Jewish Law

Yael Shefer (a minor) by her mother and natural guardian, Talila Shefer v. State of Israel

Case/docket number: 
CA 506/88
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, November 24, 1993
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Facts: The appellant, Yael, a minor, was born with the incurable Tay-Sachs disease. When she was two, her mother applied to the District Court for a declaratory judgment that when Yael’s condition worsened, she would be entitled not to receive treatment against her will. The District Court denied the application. An appeal was filed to the Supreme Court, and in September 1988, the Supreme Court denied the appeal, without giving its reasons. When Yael was three years old, she died. The following judgment sets forth the reasons for the aforesaid decision of the Supreme Court, and discusses the right of a patient to refuse medical treatment, and the right of a parent to refuse medical treatment for a child.

 

Held: Under the principles of law accepted in the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state, the supreme principle of the sanctity of life and the fact that Yael was not suffering as a result of her terminal illness did not allow any intervention to shorten Yael’s life.

 

Appeal denied.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
H. Ariel
Author
dissent
Full text of the opinion: 

CA 506/88

Yael Shefer (a minor)

by her mother and natural guardian, Talila Shefer

v.

State of Israel

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the Court of Civil Appeal

[24 November 1993]

Before Vice-President M. Elon and Justices Y. Malz, H. Ariel

 

Appeal on the judgment of the Tel-Aviv-Jaffa District Court (Justice E. Mazza) on 8 August 1988 in OM 779/88.

 

Facts: The appellant, Yael, a minor, was born with the incurable Tay-Sachs disease. When she was two, her mother applied to the District Court for a declaratory judgment that when Yael’s condition worsened, she would be entitled not to receive treatment against her will. The District Court denied the application. An appeal was filed to the Supreme Court, and in September 1988, the Supreme Court denied the appeal, without giving its reasons. When Yael was three years old, she died. The following judgment sets forth the reasons for the aforesaid decision of the Supreme Court, and discusses the right of a patient to refuse medical treatment, and the right of a parent to refuse medical treatment for a child.

 

Held: Under the principles of law accepted in the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state, the supreme principle of the sanctity of life and the fact that Yael was not suffering as a result of her terminal illness did not allow any intervention to shorten Yael’s life.

 

Appeal denied.

 

Legislation cited:

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, 5752-1992, ss. 1, 2, 4, 5, 7, 8.

Criminal Law Ordinance Amendment Law (no. 28), 5726-1966, ss. 8, 64, 68.

Foundations of Justice Law, 5740-1980.

Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law, 5722-1962, ss. 1, 14, 15, 17, 18, 19, 20, 44, 47, 68, 68(b), 72.

Penal Law, 5737-1977, ss. 298, 299, 300, 301, 302, 304, 305, 309(4), 322, 378.

Prison Regulations, 5738-1978, r 10(b).

Torts Ordinance [New Version], s. 23.

Women’s Equal Rights Law, 5711-1951, s. 3(a).

Youth (Care and Supervision) Law, 5720-1960, ss. 2(2), 2(6).

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]        CA 294/91 Jerusalem Community Burial Society v. Kestenbaum [1992] IsrSC 46(2) 464.

[2]        CA 1482/92 Hager v. Hager [1993] IsrSC 47(2) 793.

[3]        CrimApp 2145/92 State of Israel v. Guetta [1992] IsrSC 46(5) 704.

[4]        HCJ 5688/92 Wechselbaum v. Minister of Defence [1993] IsrSC 47(2) 812.

[5]        CrimApp 2169/92 Suissa v. State of Israel [1992] IsrSC 46(3) 338.

[6]        CrimA 3632/92 Gabbai v. State of Israel [1992] IsrSC 46(4) 487.

[7]        CrimApp 3734/92 State of Israel v. Azazmi [1992] IsrSC 46(5) 72.

[8]        CrimApp 4014/92 (unreported).

[9]        HCJ 3412/91 Sufian v. IDF Commander in Gaza Strip [1993] IsrSC 47(2) 848.

[10]     HCJ 5304/92 PeRaH 1992 Society v. Minister of Justice [1993] IsrSC 47(4) 715.

[11]     HCJ 953/87 Poraz v. Mayor of Tel-Aviv-Jaffa [1988] IsrSC 42(2) 309.

[12]     EA 2/84 Neiman v. Chairman of Central Elections Committee for Eleventh Knesset [1985] IsrSC 39(2) 225; IsrSJ 8 83.

[13]     HCJ 852/86 Aloni v. Minister of Justice [1987] IsrSC 41(2) 1.

[14]     HCJ 702/81 Mintzer v. Israel Bar Association Central Committee [1982] IsrSC 36(2) 1.

[15]     PPA 4/82 State of Israel v. Tamir [1983] IsrSC 37(3) 201.

[16]     LA 698/86 Attorney-General v. A [1988] IsrSC 42(2) 661.

[17]     CrimA 556/80 Mahmoud Ali v. State of Israel [1983] IsrSC 37(3) 169.

[18]     CA 548/78 Sharon v. Levy [1981] IsrSC 35(1) 736.

[19]     CA 461/62 Zim Israeli Shipping Co. Ltd v. Maziar [1963] IsrSC 17 1319; IsrSJ 5 120.

[20]     CA 518/82 Zaitsov v. Katz [1986] IsrSC 40(2) 85.

[21]     CrimA 480/85 Kurtam v. State of Israel [1986] IsrSC 40(3) 673.

[22]     CA 322/63 Garty v. State of Israel [1964] IsrSC 18(2) 449.

[23]     HCJ 1635/90 Jerzhevski v. Prime Minister [1993] IsrSC 45(1) 749.

[24]     CrimA 347/88 Demjanjuk v. State of Israel [1993] IsrSC 47(4) 221.

[25]     CrimA 478/72 Pinkas v. State of Israel [1973] IsrSC 27(2) 617.

[26]     CrimA 219/68 Sandrowitz v. Attorney-General [1968] IsrSC 22(2) 286.

[27]     CA 67/66 Bar-Chai v. Steiner [1966] IsrSC 20(3) 230.

[28]     FH 25/66 Bar-Chai v. Steiner [1996] IsrSC 20(4) 327.

[29]     CA 3108/91 Raiby v. Veigel [1993] IsrSC 47(2) 497.

[30]     HCJ 945/87 Neheisi v. Israel Medical Federation [1988] IsrSC 42(1) 135.

[31]     HCJ 2098/91 A v. Welfare Officer [1991] IsrSC 45(3) 217.

[32]     CrimA 341/82 Balkar v. State of Israel [1987] IsrSC 41(1) 1.

[33]     CA 413/90 A v. B [1981] IsrSC 35(3) 57.

 

District Court cases cited:

[34]     OM (TA) 759/92 Tzadok v. Beth HaEla Ltd [1992] IsrDC (2) 485.

[35]     CrimC (TA) 555/75 State of Israel v. Hellman [1976] IsrDC (2) 134.

[36]     OM (TA) 1441/90 Eyal v. Dr Wilensky [1991] IsrDC (3) 187.

[37]     OM (TA) 498/93 (unreported).

[38]     CrimC (TA) 455/64 (unreported).

 

American Cases cited:

[39]     Roe v. Wade 410 U.S. 113 (1973).

[40]     Matter of Quinlan 355 A. 2d. 647 (1976).

[41]     Superintendent of Belchertown State School v. Saikewicz 370 N.E. 2d 417 (1977).

[42]     Schloendorff v. Society of New York Hospital 105 N.E. 92 (1914).

[43]     Matter of Storar 420 N.E. 2d 64 (1981).

[44]     Matter of Conroy 486 A. 2d 1209 (1985).

[45]     In re Estate of Longeway 549 N.E. 2d 292 (1989).

[46]     Cruzan v. Director Missouri Department of Health 110 S. Ct. 2841 (1990).

[47]     Jacobson v. Massachusetts 197 U.S. 11 (1905).

[48]     Foody v. Manchester Memorial Hosp. 482 A. 2d 713 (1984).

[49]     Matter of Spring 405 N.E. 2d 115 (1980).

[50]     Lane v. Candura 386 N.E. 2d. 1232 (1978).

[51]     Application of President & Director of Georgetown Col. 331 F. 2d 1000 (1964).

[52]     John F. Kennedy Memorial Hospital v. Heston 279 A. 2d. 670 (1971).

[53]     Jefferson v. Griffin Spalding Cty. Hospital Auth. 274 S.E. 2d. 457 (1981).

[54]     John F. Kennedy Hospital v. Bludworth 452 So. 2d. 921 (1984).

[55]     Barber v. Superior Court of the State of California 195 Cal. 484 (1983).

[56]     Matter of Westchester County Med. Ctr. 531 N.E. 2d. 601 (1988).

[57]     Buck v. Bell 274 U.S. 200 (1927).

 

Jewish Law sources cited:

[58]     Mishnah, Avot (Ethics of the Fathers), 1 1; 4 2.

[59]     Exodus 15, 26; 21, 19.

[60]     Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Kamma (Damages, first part), 46b, 51a, 81b, 85a, 91b.

[61]     Rabbi I. Jakobovits, Jewish Medical Ethics, Jerusalem, 1966, at pp. 26 et seq..

[62]     Rashi, Commentary on Babylonian Talmud, Bava Kamma 85a, ‘She gave permission’.

[63]     Nahmanides (Ramban), Torat HaAdam, in Writings of Nahmanides, vol. 2, Chavel ed., Jerusalem, 1964, pp. 22, 41, 42, 43.

[64]     Nahmanides (Ramban), commentary on Leviticus 26, 11.

[65]     Midrash Shoher Tov, I Samuel 4 1.

[66]     Toseftah, Gittin, 4 6.

[67]     Toseftah, Bava Kamma, 6 17; 9 11.

[68]     Rabbi Shimon ben Tzemah Duran (Rashbatz), Tashbatz (Responsa), I 54; III 82.

[69]     R.S. Lieberman, Toseftah Kifeshutah, Tractate Gittin.

[70]     R.S. Lieberman, Toseftah Kifeshutah, Tractate Bava Kamma.

[71]     Leviticus 18, 5; 19, 16-18.

[72]     Babylonian Talmud, Sanhedrin 6b, 43a, 45a, 73a, 74a.

[73]     Deuteronomy 4, 15; 17, 11; 22, 1-3; 32, 39.

[74]     Maimonides (Rambam), Commentary on the Mishnah, Tractate Nedarim, 4 4.

[75]     Maimonides (Rambam), Mishneh Torah (Restatement of the Torah), Hilechot Nedarim (Laws of Vows), 6 8.

[76]     I Samuel 31, 4-5; II Samuel 7, 19.

[77]     Jerusalem Talmud, Tractate Yoma, 8 5.

[78]     Responsa Da’at Cohen, 140.

[79]     Rashi, Commentary on the Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin, 6b.

[80]     Rabbi Eliezer ben Natan (RaBaN), on the Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Kamma, 55b.

[81]     Rabbi Menachem ben Shelomo HaMeiri, Bet HaBehirah (Synopsis of the Babylonian Talmud and commentaries thereon), Tractate Ketubot, 51b.

[82]     Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Mamrim (Laws of Rebellious Persons), 2 4.

[83]     Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Shabbat (Laws of Sabbath), 2 3; 2 18.

[84]     Sifrei on Deuteronomy, Shofetim, paragraph 154.

[85]     Maimonides, Guide to the Perplexed, Rabbi Kapach tr., Jerusalem, 1972, part 3, chapter 34.

[86]     Rabbi Yaakov ben Asher, Arba’ah Turim, Yoreh Deah, 335, 336, 345.

[87]     Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 262 2; 330 1; 336 1; 339 1; 345 1.

[88]     Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Deot (Laws of Characteristics), 4.

[89]     Rabbi Yaakov ben Asher, Arba’ah Turim, Hoshen Mishpat, 425, 426.

[90]     Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Hoshen Mishpat, 425 1; 426.

[91]     Genesis 9, 5.

[92]     Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Yoma (Day of Atonement), 82a, 83a, 85a-b.

[93]     Rabbi David ben Shelomo ibn Abi Zimra (Radbaz), Responsa, Part III, A 52; Part IV, A 138; A 139; Part V, A 582 (218).

[94]     Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Orach Hayim, 328, 10; 329, 4; 330; 329-331; 618, 1.

[95]     Rabbi Avraham Abele ben Hayim HaLevi Gombiner, Magen Avraham, commentary on Shulhan Aruch, Orach Hayim, 328, sub-par. 6.

[96]     Rabbi Yehuda ben Yisrael Aszod, Teshuvot Maharia (Responsa) on Shulhan Aruch, Orach Hayim, 160.

[97]     Proverbs 14, 1.

[98]     Rabbi David ben Samuel HaLevi, Turei Zahav, commentary on Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah, 336 sub-par. 1.

[99]     Rabbi Eliezer Waldenberg, Responsa Ramat Rachel, 20-21.

[100] Dr Avraham Steinberg, Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics (ed.), vol. 2, pp. 24-26, 443-445; ‘Consent’ at p. 30 and notes 86-87; vol. 4 (pre-publication copy), ‘Close to death’ at pp. 2-13, 15-18, 26-48, 53-64, 70-72 para. d4, 77-96; ‘Mercy killing’, at pp. 10-19, 23-29.

..... Mercy Killing in Jewish law, Asia, booklet 19 (1978), (vol. 5, booklet 3) 429, 443.

[101]   Mishnah, Sanhedrin (Courts) 4 5.

[102]   Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Sanhedrin (Laws of Sanhedrin), 12 3; 18 6; 23 2.

[103]   Numbers 35, 31.

[104]   Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Rotzeah uShemirat HaNefesh (Laws of Homicide and Preservation of Life), 1 4, 14-16; 2 2-3, 7-8, 17.

[105]   Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Ketubot, 37b, 86a.

[106]   Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Yevamot, 25b.

[107]   Rabbi David ben Shelomo Ibn Abi Zimra (Radbaz), Commentary on Maimonides, Laws of Sanhedrin 18, 6.

[108]   Rabbi Joseph ben Moses Babad, Minhat Hinuch 34; 48.

[109]   Rabbi Aryeh Leib ben Asher Gunzberg, Turei Even on Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Megilla, 27a.

[110]   Rabbi Shaul Yisraeli, ‘The Kibiye Incident in view of Jewish law’ in HaTorah vehaMedinah, 5-6, 1954, pp. 106 et seq..

[111]   Rabbi S. Refael, ‘Nonconsensual Medical Treatment of a Patient’ in Torah Shebe’al Peh, 33rd National Conference of Torah Shebe’al Peh, Jerusalem, 1992, 75.

[112]   Rabbi Ephraim Shelomo ben Aharon of Luntshitz, Kli Yakar, on Leviticus 19, 18.

[113]   Rabbi Yaakov Zvi Mecklenburg, HaKtav veHaKabbalah, on Leviticus 19, 18.

[114]   Nehama Leibowitz, New Studies in Leviticus, 1983, 300-304.

[115]   The Book of Tobit (The Apocryphal Books) 4:15.

[116]   David Heller, The Book of Tobit (A. Kahana ed., The Apocryphal Books vol. 2).

[117]   Rabbi Dr J.H. Hertz, The Pentateuch and Haftorahs, London, 1938, pp. 563-564.

[118]   W. Gunther Plaut, The Torah, A Modern Commentary (New York, 1981).

[119]   Rabbi Yaakov Emden, Mor uKetzia, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Orach Hayim, 328.

[120]   Rabbi Moshe Feinstein, ‘Responsum’, in S. Shahar ed., Judgments, Medicine and Law, 1989, 101.

[121]   Dr M. Halperin, Halachic Aspects, Refuah U’Mishpat (1989). pp. 102, 104, note 15.

[122]   Rabbi Yaakov Reischer, Responsa Shvut Yaakov, 3, 75.

[123]   Dr Avraham S. Avraham, Nishmat Avraham, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah, 155, 1-2, at pp. 45-48; 339, 4, at pp. 245-246.

[124]   II Chronicles 16, 12.

[125]   Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Berachot, 60a.

[126]   Rabbi Meir Simcha HaCohen of Dvinsk, Or Sameach, on Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Mamrim, 4, 3.

[127]   Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Shabbat, 151b.

[128]   Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Evel, (Laws of Mourning), 4:5.

[129]   Rabbi Yehiel Michel Tukachinsky, Gesher HaHayim, part I, ch. 2, p. 16.

[130]   Rabbi Yehiel Michel Epstein, Aruch HaShulhan, Orach Hayim, 329, 9.

[131]   Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Avoda Zara (Idol Worship), 18a, 27b.

[132]   The Tosafists, Tosafot, on Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Avoda Zara, 27b.

[133]   Rabbi David Zvi Hoffman, Responsa Melamed LeHo’il, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah, 104, at pp. 108, 109.

[134]   Midrash Tanchuma on Parshat Pekudei, letter b.

[135]   Rabbi Yosef Karo, Bet Yosef, commentary on Rabbi Yaakov Ben Asher, Arba’ah Turim, Hoshen Mishpat, 426.

[136]   Rabbi Yehoshua ben Alexander HaCohen Falk, Sefer Meirat Einayim, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Hoshen Mishpat, 426, 2.

[137]   Rabbi Yehiel Michel Epstein, Aruch HaShulhan, Hoshen Mishpat, 426 4.

[138]   Rabbi O. Yosef, ‘Responsum on the Permissibility of Kidney Transplants’, 7 Dinei Israel, 1976, 25.

[139]   Rabbi O. Yosef, ‘Laws Regarding Kidney Donation’, 3 Halakha uRefuah, 1983, 61.

[140]   Rabbi Ovadia Yosef, Responsa Yehaveh Daat, 3, 84.

[141]   Tractate Semachot 1, 1-7; 1, 4.

[142]   Talmudic Encyclopaedia, vol. 5, ‘Dying person’, at pp. 393 et seq..

[143]   Rabbi Avraham Danzig, Hochmat Adam, 151, 14.

[144]   Rabbi Yehiel Michel Epstein, Aruch HaShulhan, Yoreh Deah 339 1; 339 4.

[145]   Rabbi Yehudah ben Shemuel HeHassid, Sefer Hassidim, 234, 723.

[146]   Rabbi Yehoshua Boaz ben Shimon Baruch, Shiltei Gibborim on Rabbi Yitzhak Alfasi, commentary on the Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Moed Katan, 26b.

[147]   Rabbi Hayim David HaLevy, ‘Disconnecting a Patient who has No Hope of Living from an Artificial Respirator’, 3 Tehumin, vol. 2, 1981, p. 297.

[148]   Rabbi Eliezer Yehuda ben Yaakov Gedalia Waldenberg, Responsa Tzitz Eliezer, vol. 10, 89.

[149]   Rabbi David J Bleich, Judaism and Healing, Halachic Perspectives, 1981, 141.

[150]   Rabbi Ovadia Hadaya, Responsa Yaskil Avdi, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah, 40.

[151]   Rabbi Shelomo Zalman Auerbach, Responsa Minhat Shlomo 91, anaf 24.

[152]   Rabbi Moshe Feinstein, Responsa Igrot Moshe, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah, part II, 174, 3.

[153]   Rabbi Moshe Feinstein, Responsa Igrot Moshe, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Hoshen Mishpat, part II, anaf 73, anaf 74.

[154]   Rabbi Zvi Schechter, ‘To Him he turns in his anguish’, Bet Yitzhak, New York, 1986.

[155]   Rabbi Yehoshua ben Alexander HaCohen Falk, Drisha, on Rabbi Yaakov ben Asher, Arba’ah Turim, Hoshen Mishpat, 1, 2.

[156]   Commentary of Rabbi Elijah ben Solomon (the Vilna Gaon) on Proverbs 6, 4.

[157]   Genesis 3, 17-19.

 

For the appellant — Y. Hashan.

For the respondent — R. Zackai, Senior Assistant A to the State Attorney (Civil Department).

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

Vice-President M. Elon

Opening Remarks

1.    The subject before us is difficult, very difficult. It touches the foundations of human values and ethics and the heights of the philosophy of generations past and present. It concerns the basis of the cultural and spiritual fabric of our society. Therefore we delayed giving our reasons, so that we might fully examine their nature, substance and value. By so doing, we have fulfilled what we were commanded: ‘Be cautious in judgment’ (Mishnah, Avot (Ethics of the Fathers), 1, 1 [58]).

‘Against your will you are created, and against your will you are born; against your will you live and against your will you die’ (Mishnah, Avot (Ethics of the Fathers), 4, 22 [58]). This is stated in the teaching of the Sages. With regard to the first two — creation and birth — it is hard to conceive that these are disputed. The subject of our deliberation is the last two, which contain a clue to the heart of our matter.

‘Against our will’ we are sitting in judgment in the case before us. The angel of judgment stands above us and says: ‘Decide!’ Even in disputes such as these, a judge is commanded to judge, so that the sick may know what are their rights and what they are obliged to ask and to do, and so that the doctor may know what he is forbidden, permitted and obliged to do in practising his profession, and so that all those who treat the sick, in whatever capacity, may know what they are entitled and obliged to know.

‘Against our will’ we are sitting in judgment with regard to all of these, for we are not at all confident that we have fully mastered all of these all-encompassing problems, and that we are in possession of all of the knowledge and information required for deciding this issue. On this point too we will raise certain points in our judgment, and we will state what seems to us to be correct.

Because of, and notwithstanding, the aforesaid, we are not discharged from fulfilling our judicial duty, and we are commanded to study, consider and give our opinion.

The following is the order of our deliberation. After discussing the subject of the appeal (paras. 2-4), we will first look at the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, for a significant part of the rights listed therein — the protection of human life, body and dignity and the prohibition of harming them, the right to personal freedom, privacy and confidentiality– are a cornerstone for the subject of out deliberation. From there we will consider the purpose of the said Basic Law, which is ‘to protect human dignity and liberty, in order to enshrine in a Basic Law the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state’ and finding the synthesis in this value-combining purpose (s. 1 of the Basic Law), and its principle of balance (s. 8 of the Basic Law), which provides the proper and correct solution in a case of a conflict between the supreme values found in it (paras. 5-10). Subsequently, we will examine and consider in detail the issues of this case in light of the values of a Jewish State (paras. 11-38) and a democratic State (paras. 39-53). After we have first considered the case-law of the courts on issues in our case before the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty (paras. 54-56), we will consider a way of synthesizing the values of a Jewish and democratic State with regard to the issues before us (paras. 57-60). When we have done that, we will consider the details of the problems that arise in this case (paras. 61-62) and the judgment in the case before us (paras. 63-65).

The subject of the appeal

2.    The infant Yael Shefer was born on 26 February 1986 to her parents Talila and Yair Shefer, members of Kibbutz Merom HaGolan. The family has another daughter, who is older than Yael. When she was about a year old, after her condition had deteriorated, she was diagnosed to be suffering from an incurable genetic disease known as Tay Sachs. When a further deterioration of her condition occurred, she was admitted to the Ziv Government Hospital in Safed on 22 November 1987. On 3 August 1988, Yael submitted an application, through her mother and natural guardian, to the Tel-Aviv-Jaffa Jaffa District Court for a declaration that:

‘[Yael] through her mother and natural guardian, is entitled, if and when her state of health deteriorates as a result of contracting pneumonia or any other illness for which she [Yael] may require help in breathing and/or giving medications intravenously, or in any other way, except for giving medications for killing pain in order to reduce her pain — to refuse to accept the said treatments against her will’ (OM 779/88) (parentheses added).

The District Court (his honour Justice Mazza) rejected the application on 8 August 1988, and that led to the appeal before us. On 11 September 1988 we denied the appeal, without reasons. When she was about three years old, Yael died of her disease and went to her eternal home.

The consideration of the late Yael’s case is now merely hypothetical, but this is merely in theory, not in practice. Usually we do not become involved in deciding an issue that is purely academic. But there is no rule that does not have exceptions, and one of these is a case like that before us. This is because usually, in a case like this, the decision must be given without delay, as required by the nature of the case and the facts, and the reasons relate to the heart of the matter and the reasoning for it, so that we will know and have established the law on each of the issues before us when it arises and comes before us once more. This has already been discussed, on a different issue in this field, by the Supreme Court of the United States, in Justice Blackmun’s well-known opinion on the question of abortions:

‘The usual rule in federal cases is that an actual controversy must exist at the stages of appellate or certiorari review, and not simply at the date the action is initiated…

But when, as here, pregnancy is a significant fact in the litigation, the normal 266-day human gestation period is so short that the pregnancy will come to term before the usual appellate process is complete. If that termination makes a case moot, pregnancy litigation seldom will survive much beyond the trial stage, and appellate review will be effectively denied. Our law should not be that rigid. Pregnancy often comes more than once to the same woman, and in the general population, if man is to survive, it will always be with us. Pregnancy provides a classic justification for a conclusion of nonmootness. It truly could be “capable of repetition, yet evading review”...

We, therefore, agree with the District Court that Jane Roe had standing to undertake this litigation, that she presented a justifiable controversy, and that termination of her 1970 pregnancy has not rendered her case moot’ (Roe v. Wade (1973) [39], at 125).

3.    Let us return to the details of the case before us.

The Tay-Sachs disease, from which Yael suffered —

‘is a genetic disease that causes degenerative neurological disorders in the central nervous system…

At the age of six months, a general motor weakness begins and it progresses as a result of the disease and there is a rapid psychomotor regression thereafter.

As the disease progresses, the patient is subject to epileptic fits, blindness and deafness, which generally occur between the age of 12 and 18 months.

After that, the patient falls into a vegetative state (known colloquially as a ‘vegetable’) and dies before reaching the age of three.

This disease is terminal (incurable), and in the course of it the patient is likely to develop respiratory diseases and need help in breathing’ (the opinion of Prof. André de Paris, appellant’s exhibit b’).

Dr Dora Segal-Cooperschmidt, assistant-director of the children’s ward in the hospital, discussed the treatment given to Yael at Ziv Hospital:

‘7. It should be pointed out that the treatment Yael Shefer receives does not require her to stay in hospital. It is mostly nursing, and only minimally medical (administering Ribotril drops and feeding her by tube), and can be administered on a regular basis and correctly even on her kibbutz. She was hospitalised and remains so until now at the express request of the kibbutz, the head of the health committee for the Upper Galilee Regional Council and the family, but it is not required by her medical condition.

8.            It should also be pointed out that a good part of the nursing treatment that the child needs (such as washing and feeding) is administered by a professional nurse who is hired by the kibbutz and who stays with the child in the morning, and by the child’s father in the afternoon.

9.            Yael Shefer is in a permanent state of unconsciousness (known as a “vegetative” state). She does not suffer pain and obviously she is not receiving any pain-relieving medication. She is quiet and does not cry except when she needs to be fed or requires ordinary medical care (in case of fever, earaches or constipation, line any child), a condition that improves after a normal standard treatment.

10. From a nursing point of view, she is being treated in a manner that is more than reasonable. She is not disgraced or degraded. Her dignity is completely maintained. She is clean, and does not suffer from pressure sores, which appear in most cases of children who are bed-ridden for a long time, and she does not suffer from cramps. I should also mention the comfortable physical surroundings for treating her which are higher than the norm, starting with her being in a private room, along with music being played at the request of the father, a fan in her room, etc..

11. The mother’s visits to the ward, throughout Yael’s hospitalization, are rare and occur only at major intervals.

12. The child’s father visits her every day after work, stays with her for many hours, cares for her with love and dedication which radiate in everything he does with her, such as taking her out in her carriage, sitting for long periods of time with the child on his chest, keeping strictly to her feeding times and feeding her when he is present. In my conversation with him, he even said that he had not lost hope that her condition might change’ (affidavit of Dr Segal-Cooperschmidt dated 4 August 1988).

With regard to the infrequency of the mother’s visits, the mother explained that:

‘It is true that I make visit the hospital infrequently. The reason is that we have another daughter who is experiencing a crisis, which expresses itself in her studies and other areas. I must give that daughter my full support’ (p 13 of the court record in the District Court dated 5 August 1988).

As for the father, he did not take any part in the proceedings before us or before the District Court, and the application which was the subject of our consideration was submitted, as stated, by Yael’s mother alone. The mother explained this as follows:

‘The father is in a complete state of collapse… my husband is unable to appear here and he is also unable because he hates publicity…’ (p 6 of the court record in the District Court dated 5 August 1988).

The decision of the District Court

4.    His Honour Justice Mazza, when he sat in the District Court, set out the legal questions requiring resolution as follows:

‘Taking a principled and broad outlook, the examination of this case raises two main issues: first, what legal right does the adult and competent patient have to sue — on his own behalf and with regard to his own life — for declaratory relief of the kind sought here against the hospital where he is hospitalised, or against the doctor treating him? Second, assuming that the adult and competent patient does indeed have such a legal right, is this right also conferred on a minor, or someone incompetent at law, such that he can exercise it through his guardians?

Adopting a narrower viewpoint, but one that is sufficient for our case, the examination of the issue raises a third question, as follows: if we make the far-reaching assumption that even the second question above should be answered in the affirmative, may even one of the parents of a patient who is a minor represent his child in a petition for declaratory relief of this kind, when the other parent is not a party to the proceeding at all?

Only if a positive answer is given to all three questions will the applicant’s petition contain a cause of action worthy of being considered’ (para. 4 of the judgment).

With regard to the first question, after considering the legal position, Justice Mazza comments that —

‘I will not presume to answer the first question, which is the most difficult of all, since the law, as it stands, does not make it possible to give an unambiguous answer to it’ (para. 4 of the judgment).

With regard to the second question, he held that —

‘Even assuming that the law at present recognizes the right of a patient whose disease is incurable to sue, in his own name and regarding his own life, for declaratory relief of the kind sought here, this right is only conferred on a patient who is an adult and is competent at law, and it is not conferred on a patient who is a minor or incompetent. In any event, the subject of the petition cannot be included among those matters which are entrusted to the parents of a minor, by virtue of their guardianship over him, in which they may represent him and supposedly express his wishes’(para. 9 of the judgment).

Finally, regarding the third question, Justice Mazza replied as follows:

‘Even if we assume that a minor who is incurably ill has a “right to die a natural death”, and that his parents are obliged, as his guardians, to help him realize this right, and therefore they have the authority to represent him even in a petition relating to the termination of his life, it must still follow that the applicant on her own, as one of Yael’s parents, has no authority to represent her daughter, as long as Yael’s father is not a party to the proceeding’ (para. 11 of the judgment).

For these reasons his honour Justice Mazza struck out the application in limine, and that is the reason for the appeal before us.

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty

5.    When we begin to examine, today, this extensive and complex issue with its many aspects and values, as it should be considered and decided according to the law of the State of Israel, we turn, first and foremost, to the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, which serves as a cornerstone and a basis for the fundamental values underlying this issue. There are several provisions in this Basic Law that apply to our case. Section 2, entitled ‘Preservation of life, body and dignity’, states:

‘One may not harm the life, body or dignity of a person.’

Section 4 of the said Basic Law, entitled ‘Protection of life, body and dignity’, states:

‘Every person is entitled to protection of his life, body and dignity.’

6.    The matter before us concerns human life, the human body and human dignity, and we are commanded to uphold and protect all of these. The definition of the substance of these three fundamental values, even when they stand on their own, requires much study. And if the supreme values of human life and protection of the human body are prima facie obvious and elementary, this is not the case with regard to the supreme value of human dignity. What is human dignity? It is obvious and need not be said that this concept, in the scope of its application, incorporates many fields and various issues. Thus, for example, human dignity is not only relevant during a person’s lifetime, but also after his death. Thus we showed in CA 294/91 Jerusalem Community Burial Society v. Kestenbaum [1] that this fundamental value also includes respect for the deceased, respect for the deceased’s family, and even respect for the public (ibid., my remarks at p. 493 and the remarks of Justice Barak at p. 519 and in CA 1482/92 Hager v. Hager [2]). The concept of human dignity is far more complex in its nature and content. We said in this regard elsewhere (CrimApp 2145/92 State of Israel v. Guetta [3] at p. 724):

 ‘Human dignity means not embarrassing and despising the image of G-d in man. But not every injury to human dignity is included within the framework of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. For example, an injury to the dignity of a respected person who deserves, on account of his stature, to sit where people of his stature sit, and not with ordinary people, may injure his dignity from a social viewpoint (if indeed such is the case!), but this does not involve a contempt or denigration of the image of G-d in him, and an “injury” of this kind is not included at all within the framework of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.’

We have not yet covered even a fraction of the principle of ‘human dignity’, something that will be done case by case, when the time comes. We will also discuss this further below. But I would like, at this stage, to make one fundamental point of objection.

Recently, my colleague Justice Barak stated (in HCJ 5688/92 Wechselbaum v. Minister of Defence [4], at p. 827) that ‘the content of “human dignity” will be determined on the basis of the attitudes of the enlightened public in Israel, on a background of the purpose of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty’ (emphasis added). With all due respect, I find this statement unacceptable. I wonder how and whence does the ‘enlightened public in Israel’ come into the said Basic Law — for the purpose of defining its basic rights? Who is this public, who is entitled to be included among it or not to be included among it, what is the nature of the enlightenment and what is the significance of this enlightenment? The concept of an ‘enlightened’ public or person is a vague concept, and it has no meaning of its own. This concept has been used since the time of the ‘enlightenment’ as a description of an ‘enlightened person, who has the light of education and knowledge, i.e., an educated person — civilized, enlightened, aufgeklaert’ (E. Ben Yehuda, Dictionary of the Hebrew Language, vol. 7, p. 3464), or as an ‘educated, enlightened, civilized…’ person (A. Even-Shoshan, The New Dictionary, Kiryat-Sefer, 1966, 817), and no-one knows the nature and extent of the light, education and culture required to entitle one to be included among those with the title of an ‘enlightened’ person or public. Moreover, consider the words uttered by one of the philosophers in the past about ‘someone educated in the spirit of one of the enlightened nations of Europe’ (Ahad HaAm 37, cited in the New Dictionary, ibid.) (emphasis added). Were that philosopher to rise from his grave and know of the appalling policy and deeds of one of those nations, which were referred to as enlightened, that were perpetrated in the light of day in the middle of the 20th century, during the Second World War, in the days of destruction and holocaust. Admittedly the use of the of the expression ‘enlightened’ or something similar — in describing a person or public — appears from time to time in our case-law in the past, albeit rarely, but even then the very use of it led to discussion and disagreement both in the judgments of this court and in the remarks of thinkers and jurists (see with regard to the concept ‘the progressive and enlightened part’ of the public — M. Elon, Religious Legislation in the Laws of the State of Israel and in the Judgments of the Civil and Rabbinical Courts, HaKibbutz HaDati, 1968, pp. 70-73). In any event, now that we have had the privilege of welcoming the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty into our legal system, it is no longer necessary nor appropriate to introduce into our legal system an element or definition such as ‘the attitudes of the enlightened public in Israel’. It is inappropriate because this Basic Law is composed entirely of values whose interpretation is replete with basic attitudes and fundamental outlooks, and a concept so vague as ‘enlightened’ will merely add uncertainty to uncertainty in this difficult task of interpretation. It is also unnecessary because this Basic Law includes an express provision about its purpose — and therefore its interpretation — namely, the incorporation of the values of a Jewish and democratic State. It is neither the attitudes of the ‘enlightened’ person nor those of the ‘enlightened’ public that determine the scope, content and nature of the supreme value of ‘human dignity’. The scope, content and nature of this supreme value — as is the case with all the values, provisions and rules found in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty — shall be determined and interpreted in accordance with what is stated in this law, namely, in accordance with the values of a Jewish and democratic State, and this is done by examining these values, establishing them and finding the balance between them.

7.    The concepts of ‘life’, ‘body’ and ‘human dignity’ are not the only supreme values in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty that are relevant to the issue before us. Section 5 of this Basic Law mentions the basic right of personal liberty, and s. 7 of the Basic Law, entitled ‘Privacy and Confidentiality’, provides in its first two sub-sections:

(a) Every person has a right to privacy and confidentiality.

(b) One may not enter the private premises of a person without his consent.

It is obvious and redundant to say that even these basic rights of personal liberty, privacy and confidentiality and the prohibition of entering a person’s private premises are substantial and significant values in the case before us.

8.    This is not all. Our case raises an unique and special question regarding the application of the supreme values protected by the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. Usually, it is in the normal nature of principles and values that the basic rights listed in the Basic Law are applied alongside one another and in addition to one another. The protection of human life and body, human dignity and privacy, personal liberty and confidentiality do not contradict one another; they complement one another. This is not so in our case. A central problem that arises in this case is that, prima facie, the protection of human life is not consistent with the protection of human dignity, personal liberty, privacy and confidentiality.

In our case, the obligation to protect the patient’s life conflicts, so it was argued before us, with the protection of the dignity of the patient who wishes to die and refuses to accept medical treatment aimed at prolonging and preserving his life, and it conflicts with the preservation of the patient’s personal liberty and his personal autonomy. Thereby we have come to the heart of the problem that is before us: do we truly have a conflict and inconsistency between this basic right of human life and its counterpart human dignity? And if there is indeed a conflict between the various basic rights set out above in a case like this, which of the basic rights is preferable and prevails over the other, and which of them are we commanded to uphold and protect? In other words, in the normal and usual language of our legal system, how and on what basis will the balance be made between them?

9.    The proper and correct solution in a case of a conflict between the supreme values in the Basic Law is in accordance with the balancing principle, found in s. 8 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, which states:

‘The rights under this Basic Law may only be violated by a law that befits the values of the State of Israel, is intended for a proper purpose, and to an extent that is not excessive.’

A condition precedent to an act that violates the basic rights of human dignity and liberty is therefore that this prejudice is consistent with the values of the State of Israel; the nature of these values can be derived from the first section of the said Basic Law, the purpose section, namely the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state, which we have already mentioned above. In considering this purpose which incorporates two values, we must also interpret the two additional conditions in the section permitting a violation, namely the requirement that ‘it is intended for a proper purpose’ and the condition that this will be ‘to an extent that is not excessive’.

It is true that s. 8 relates to a case of legislation of another law that contains a violation of one of the supreme values in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, and it does not relate to a case where such a ‘violation’ arises between two basic rights in this Basic Law itself, as has indeed happened in the case before us. But there is neither reason nor logic in not deducing and applying the method set out by the legislator in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty for a case of a violation of a basic right by another law, also in a case of a violation and conflict between two basic rights in the Basic Law itself. We shall discuss this further below.

10. As stated, the purpose of the basic rights protected in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty is to incorporate the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic State. We have discussed elsewhere the direction, nature and substance of this dual-value purpose (see Jerusalem Community Burial Society v. Kestenbaum [1]; CrimApp 2169/92 Suissa v. State of Israel [5]; CrimA 3632/92 Gabbai v. State of Israel [6]; CrimApp 3734/92 State of Israel v. Azazmi [7]; CrimApp 4014/92 [8]; State of Israel v. Guetta [3]; Hager v. Hager [2]; HCJ 3412/91 Sufian v. IDF Commander in Gaza Strip [9]; HCJ 5304/92 PeRaH 1992 Society v. Minister of Justice [10]; M. Elon ‘The Role of Statute in the Constitution: the Values of a Jewish and Democratic State in Light of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty,’ 17 Iyunei Mishpat, 1992, at p. 659). This examination of the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic State and the direction of this dual-value purpose is of great significance. The basic rights, provisions and rules in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty were not intended to explain themselves but they were intended to explain the whole legal system in Israel, since they constitute the fundamental values of the Israeli legal system, with all that this implies (see the remarks of Justice Barak in HCJ 953/87 Poraz v. Mayor of Tel-Aviv-Jaffa [11], at pp. 329-331). In view of the constitutional status and importance of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, the provisions of this law are not merely the fundamental values of the Israeli legal system, but they constitute the very foundations of the Israeli legal system, and therefore the statutes and laws of this system must be interpreted in accordance with the said purpose of this Basic Law, i.e., in accordance with the values of a Jewish and democratic State. We will discuss this matter further in our remarks below.

This therefore will be the order of our consideration. First, we will examine the contents and significance of each of the fundamental values that arise in the case before us as they should be construed with the values of a Jewish State; thereafter — their contents and significance as they should be construed with the values of a democratic state. In view of the conclusions that arise from this examination, we will consider the method we must choose to find a synthesis between them and to apply this dual-value purpose in the case before us.

The values of a Jewish State with regard to the issues in this case

11. The interpretation of the concept ‘values of a Jewish State’ was discussed by the chairman of the Constitution, Law and Justice Committee when the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty reached its final reading in the Knesset. This is what he said (Proceedings of the Knesset, vol. 125, (1992) 3782-3783):

‘This law was prepared with the understanding that we must create a broad consensus of all the parties of the House. We are aware that we cannot pass a Basic Law that enshrines the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic State unless we reach a broad consensus of all the parties of the House.

The law opens with a declarative statement, a pronouncement that it is designed to protect human dignity and liberty in order to incorporate into statute the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic State. In this sense, the law, in its very first section, stipulates that we regard ourselves as bound by the values of Jewish tradition and Judaism, for the law expressly stipulates — the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic State. The Law defines some of the basic freedoms of the individual, none of which conflict with Jewish tradition or the set of values that prevails and is currently accepted in the State of Israel by all the parties of the House’ (emphasis added).

Interpretation of the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish State is therefore in accordance with the values of Jewish tradition and Judaism, namely in accordance with what arises from an examination of the interpretation of fundamental values in the sources of Jewish tradition and Judaism. By this method of interpretation, we will be fulfilling the legislator’s statement with regard to the proper interpretation of the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish State (see also in detail my article, supra, at pp. 663-670, 684-688).

In this context I would like to recall remarks that we have said, on several occasions, with regard to the method of referring to the sources of Jewish tradition under the Foundations of Justice Law, 5740-1980, which has special significance when we are intending now to interpret basic rights in order to establish the dual-value purpose of a Jewish and democratic State:

‘It is well known that also the world of Jewish thought throughout the generations — and even the system of Halacha itself, as we will discuss below — is full of different views and conflicting approaches… It is obvious and need not be said that all the opinions and approaches together contributed to the deepening and enrichment of the world of Jewish thought throughout the generations. But the student seeking knowledge must distinguish between statements made for a particular time and period, and statements intended for all time, between statements reflecting an accepted view and those referring to minority opinions, and other similar distinctions. From this vast and rich treasure, the student must extract what he needs for the purposes of his generation and time, in which those statements that the generation requires will be converted from theory into practice, and these in turn will return and become part of the treasury of Jewish thought and Jewish tradition. This reality and this duty of distinction are significant in the world of Jewish thought — and in the world of the Halacha itself — as is inherently the case in every philosophical and theoretical system. Matters are multi-faceted, but this is not the place to dwell on this (see Rabbi Avraham Yitzhak Kook, Chief Rabbi of Israel, Eder HaYekar, Mossad HaRav Kook, Jerusalem, 1967, pp. 13-28).’ (EA 2/84 Neiman v. Chairman of Central Elections Committee for Eleventh Knesset (hereinafter Neiman) [12], at pp. 293-294 {142-143}).

See also: HCJ 852/86 Aloni v. Minister of Justice [13], at pp. 97-98; M. Elon, Jewish Law — History, Sources, Principles, Magnes, Third edition, 1988, p. 1563, n 130.

We will discuss the application of these statements in our consideration of the subject of the case before us.

The Doctor and Healing

Before we discuss the basic rights themselves, we shall begin our consideration with the laws of healing, the patient and the doctor, as these are expressed in the world of Halacha.

12. The supreme value of the duty to preserve and protect human life, in so far as concerns the doctor in practising the art of medicine, underwent two stages in the world of Judaism, and we should first consider these.

First, during the era of the Tannaim, we hear that it is permitted for a doctor to heal. According to the school of Rabbi Yishmael, the proponent of a major and complete theory of the methods of Biblical interpretation, this is derived from a verse in the book of Exodus 21, 19 [59]: ‘and he shall surely bring about his healing’ — as follows: ‘From here it follows that permission is given to the doctor to heal’ (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Kamma (Damages, first part), 85a [60]). This statement can be interpreted as intending, inter alia, to refute an approach, of which hints can be found in various outlooks and religions at that time, and later times, and even a few statements made in the world of Judaism (See Rabbi I. Jakobovits, Jewish Medical Ethics, Jerusalem, 1966 [61], at pp. 26 et seq.), that a man should not heal what G-d has afflicted, and so supposedly intervene in what has decreed from above (see Rashi, Commentary on Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Kamma, 85a, on the words ‘Permission was given’ [62]: ‘And we do not say G-d afflicts, and he heals?’ and Nahmanides, Torat HaAdam, ‘So that people should not say: G-d afflicts and he heals?’ — Writings of Nahmanides, vol. 2, Chavel edition, Jerusalem, 1964, at p. 42 [63]; see also Nahmanides, Commentary on Leviticus 26, 11 [64], and our comments infra, para. 23).

The sages told a clever parable (Midrash Shoher Tov on I Samuel 4, 1 [65]) in this regard:

‘It happened that Rabbi Ishmael and Rabbi Akiva were walking in the streets of Jerusalem with a certain man. A sick person met them and said to them: “My teachers, how may I be healed?” They replied: “Take such and such until you are healed”.

That man who was with them said to them: “Who afflicted him with sickness?” They said to him: “The Holy One, Blessed Be He.” He said to them: “And you Sages intervene in what is not yours. He afflicted and you heal?” They said to him: “What is your vocation?” He said to them: “I am a farmer. The sickle is in my hand.” They said to him: “Who created the ground; who created the vineyard?” He said to them: “The Holy One Blessed Be He.” They said to him: “You intervene in what is not yours. He created it and you eat His fruit?”

He said to them: “Do you not see the sickle in my hand? Were I not to go out and plough it, mow it, fertilize it and weed it, it would not yield anything.” They said to him: “Idiot, have you not learned from your work that ‘the days of man are like grass?’ Just as a tree will not yield fruit unless it is fertilised and tilled, and if it yields fruit but is not watered and not fertilised, it does not live but dies, so the body is like a tree; the medicine is the fertiliser and the doctor is the farmer”.’

Other laws set out the doctor’s legal responsibility, and these laws are also part of the teaching of the Tannaim. An expert doctor, i.e., one who is authorized to heal and is an expert in his work, who deliberately injured a patient, which means that ‘he injured him more than was necessary’ is liable (Toseftah, Tractate Gittin (Divorces), 4 6 [66]; Toseftah, Tractate Bava Kamma (Damages, first part), 9 11 [67]); however, if he caused him damage negligently, he is exempt, for the welfare of society (‘tikkun haolam’: Toseftah, Tractate Gittin (Divorces), 4 6 [66]), notwithstanding the rule that a person is always responsible, for otherwise doctors would refrain from healing (Rabbi Shimon Duran, Tashbatz (Responsa), part 3, 82 [68]). But this exemption when he is negligent is — in the language of the Toseftah — ‘according to human law, but his case is entrusted to Heaven’ (Toseftah, Tractate Bava Kamma (Damages, first part), 6 17 [67]; and see Nahmanides’ statement in Torat HaAdam [63], quoted infra, and R.S. Lieberman, Toseftah Kifshutah, Tractate Gittin, pp. 840-841 [69], and Tractate Bava Kamma, p. 57 [70]).

13. More than a thousand years later, we hear from two of the greatest Jewish law authorities that the doctor’s art of medicine is a commandment and an obligation and not merely permitted. They reached this conclusion by two different methods of interpretation. Maimonides reached this conclusion in an original way. From what is stated in the Torah ‘You shall not stand by the blood of your fellow’ (Leviticus 19, 9 [71]), the Sages deduced that a person must save his fellow man who is in danger (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Kamma (Damages, first part), 81b [60]; Tractate Sanhedrin, 73a [72]). The Sages further held that this duty exists not only when one can save someone personally but one is also obliged to hire the help of others for this purpose, etc. (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Kamma, ibid. [60] and Tractate Sanhedrin, ibid. [72]). The obligation to save another was also derived by the Sages from the law in the Torah regarding lost property (Deuteronomy 22, 1-3 [73]), which applies not only to the return of property lost by one’s fellow man but also to the saving of the body of one’s fellow man: ‘What is the source of the law about saving a person’s body? The Torah states: ‘And you shall return it to him’ (Babylonian Talmud, Bava Kamma, ibid. [60] and Tractate Sanhedrin, ibid. [72]). From this source, Maimonides derived an additional principle, namely that the duty of the doctor to heal derives from the Torah:

‘This is included in the interpretation of the verse ‘You shall return it to him’ (Deuteronomy 22, 2) — to heal his body, which is when one sees him in danger and can save him, either with his body or his money or his wisdom’ (Maimonides, Commentary on the Mishnah, Tractate Nedarim (Vows), 4 4 [74]); ‘for this is a commandment’; Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Nedarim (Laws of Vows), 6 8 [75]).

The same conclusion was reached by Nahmanides, Rabbi Moshe ben Nahman, but by a different exegetical method. Nahmanides, one of the greatest rabbis in thirteenth century Spain and founder of the settlement in Israel, composed a special monograph, which deals in part with the laws of healing and all their implications in the world of halacha, and in part with all aspects of the laws of mourning. Nahmanides, who like many halachic authorities in the Middle Ages was a doctor by profession, called his book by the name Torat HaAdam, ‘The Law of Man’ (the name apparently derives from the words of King David: ‘And you have spoken to the house of your servant from afar, and is this the way of man (torat ha’adam)?’ (II Samuel 7, 19 [76]). How much is hidden even in this name alone, when it comes to describe the laws of the doctor and healing! We will discuss this further below. The permission given to the doctor to heal, according to Rabbi Yishmael, assumes in the opinion of Nahmanides the status of a commandment: ‘for it is an aspect of the preservation of life, which is a major commandment; someone who acts promptly is to be praised… every doctor who knows this wisdom and art is obliged to heal, and if he holds back, he is a spiller of blood’ (see the Jerusalem Talmud, Tractate Yoma, 8 5 [77], regarding the preservation of human life which overrides the Sabbath). In order to make his position conform to the aforementioned statement of Rabbi Yishmael that ‘permission is given to the doctor to heal’, Nahmanides defines the permission as follows: ‘This permission is a permission with the force of a commandment to heal’ (Torat HaAdam, Writings of Nahmanides, vol. 2, Chavel edition, Jerusalem, 1964 [63], at p. 42).

The doctor and the judge

14.  In his remarks, Nahmanides gives another interesting reason why a special proof was required that it is permitted for the doctor to heal, as we have seen in the aforesaid statement of Rabbi Yishmael. This additional reason is that ‘perhaps the doctor will say: “Why do I need this aggravation? Perhaps I will make a mistake and I will have become a negligent killer of men.” For this reason the Torah gave him permission to heal’ (Torat HaAdam, Writings of Nahmanides, vol. 2, Chavel edition, Jerusalem, 1964 [63], at pp. 41-42; and see Responsa Da’at Cohen (by Rabbi Avraham Yitzhak Kook, Chief Rabbi of Israel) 140 [78]). To counter this hesitancy and doubt that arose in the doctor’s mind and conscience, Rabbi Yishmael said that it is permitted for the doctor to heal, and if a negligent mistake happened and the patient was injured, the doctor is not punished for this; and, as stated, not only is he permitted to heal, but it is also a commandment and an obligation. In this respect, Nahmanides (Torat HaAdam, Writings of Nahmanides, vol. 2, Chavel edition, Jerusalem, 1964 [63], at pp. 41-42) suggests an illuminating analogy between the doctor treating a patient and the judge sitting in judgment. With regard to the judge — the commandment to judge the people at all times and in all matters — the Talmud describes the dilemma that a judge ponders in his mind. The dilemma is expressed as follows (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin 6b [72]):

‘The judges should know whom they are judging, before Whom they are judging, and Who is going to hold them accountable, as the Bible says: ‘G-d stands in the congregation of G-d; He will judge among the judges” (Psalms 82, 1); and similarly the Bible says of Yehoshafat: “And he said to the judges: consider what you are doing, for you judge not on behalf of man but on behalf of G-d” (II Chronicles 19, 6).

Perhaps the judge will say: “Why do I need this aggravation?” The Bible says: “And He [G-d] is with you when you pass judgment” (II Chronicles, ibid.; Rashi on Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin, 6b [79]: “for He is with your minds, when your minds consider the matter”) — a judge only has what he sees before him”; and Rashi adds (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin, 6b [79]): ‘and he shall intend to decide justly and truly, and then he will not be punished”.’

The work of the doctor is similar; it is accompanied by great demands on the conscience and it involves much anguish from this dilemma. For this reason, Nahmanides concludes that the law regarding the doctor who is as careful in his work according to the standard of care for matters of life and death (supra [63], at p. 42) is the same as the law regarding the judge who intends to dispense justice fairly and truly; if they are unaware that they erred, they are both exempt, both according to the law of man and according to the law of Heaven. But in one material and fundamental respect, the liability of the doctor is greater than that of the judge. Whereas the authorized judge (one who judges ‘with the permission of the court’), even if he becomes aware of his inadvertent mistake, remains exempt even according to the law of Heaven, the doctor who negligently erred and became aware of his mistake is albeit exempt according to the law of man, but he is liable according to the law of Heaven and if his mistake caused a death — he is liable to be exiled to a city of refuge.

In the halachic system, this level of liability whereby one is exempt according to the law of man and liable according to the law of Heaven does not mean that the case is removed from the normative legal framework and is transferred to the field of relations between man and his Maker. This liability according to the law of Heaven appears in the world of halacha with regard to a whole series of legal rules in torts and obligations, and its character is defined as follows: ‘Wherever the rabbis said that a person is liable according to the law of Heaven, if that person comes before a court, the court must inform him: “We will not compel you, but you should discharge your duty to Heaven, since your case is referred to Heaven,” so that he should take the matter seriously and placate his fellow man, and discharge his obligation according to the law of Heaven.’ (Rabbi Eliezer ben Natan (Raban), on Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Kamma, 55b [80]). The notice that he is liable to discharge his obligation according to the law of Heaven is therefore also stated by the court, and it is not merely left to the person’s conscience (for details, see my book, supra, Jewish Law — History, Sources, Principles, pp. 129-131).

The doctor and the judge are both partners to the anguish of the dilemma inherent in their work, and to the calming of this anguish by means of a decision of the individual’s conscience on the basis of ‘what his eyes see’, or, in the apposite expression of Rabbi Menahem ben Shelomo HaMeiri, a thirteenth century authority on Jewish law and one of the classic commentators on the Talmud, by acting according to ‘what his eyes see, his ears hear and his heart understands’ (Rabbi Menahem ben Shelomo HaMeiri, Bet HaBehira on Tractate Ketubot 51b [81]).

15. It is illuminating that in the world of Jewish law we find several parallels between the art of judging and the art of medicine. It seems to me that this phenomenon derives not only from objective relationship between them, as we discussed above, but a contributing factor is also the fact that a large number of Jewish law authorities were doctors by profession. Let us examine two illuminating examples in the works and thought of Maimonides, one of the great arbiters of Jewish law and accepted also as an expert in the medical profession.

In discussing the principles under which legislation (namely the enactments of the Rabbis) operates in the Jewish law system, (Maimonides, Mamrim, 2:4 [82] and see my book, supra, Jewish Law — History, Sources, Principles, pp. 210-213, 405-446 and the following chapters), Maimonides considers, inter alia, the power of Jewish law authorities to make enactments, even if this involves uprooting a positive law in the Torah and even by permitting what is forbidden, if the Jewish law authorities thought it necessary to do so as a temporary measure and in order to prevent something worse, in order to return the masses to observance of the faith. This power of the Jewish law authorities is summarized by Maimonides, on the basis of the Talmudic sources, as follows (ibid., 2:4 [82]):

‘And similarly if [the court] sees fit to nullify temporarily a positive commandment or to transgress a negative commandment in order to return the masses to the faith, or to save many Jews from transgressing in other cases — they may act according to the needs of the hour. Just as a doctor amputates a hand or a foot of a person in order that the body as a whole may live, so a court may at a certain time order the transgression of a few commandments on a temporary basis so that they may all be observed, in the same way that the rabbis of old said: “Violate one Sabbath for him so that he may observe many Sabbaths” ’ (see also my book, supra, Jewish Law — History, Sources, Principles, at pp. 425-426, with regard to the Jewish law sources for this legislative rule).

In this connection Maimonides goes on to say (Mishneh Torah, Laws of Sabbath, 2 3 [83]):

‘And it is forbidden to delay in profaning the Sabbath for a sick person who is in danger, for the Torah says (Leviticus 18, 5): “… which a man shall do and live thereby”, but not die thereby; so you see that the laws of the Torah are not designed to bring evil to the world but to bring mercy, kindness and peace to the world.’

16. Elsewhere Maimonides compares the art of medicine and the art of administering justice, but this time with the purpose of distinguishing them. The subject is that of justice and equity, which is one of the issues that are situated at the pinnacle of every legal system.

It is natural that a provision of law, which stipulates a principle that is beneficial and fair in general, may in certain circumstances be unfair and unjust to the individual. This phenomenon is almost inevitable, for it is the nature of a legal norm to seek to do justice in the majority of cases, and it is almost natural that this cannot be done in every case. The problem that arises in this case is the conflict within the legal norm itself, that does justice in general but causes injustice in certain circumstances to the individual. Is it possible to prevent this injustice being suffered by the individual within the framework of the legal norm, i.e., as a part of the binding application of the legal norm, and if so, how? This problems disturbs, first and foremost, the peace of mind of the judge who must decide the case, for it is he who comes face to face with anyone who is caught between the general law and individual justice. What is the jurisdiction of the court and what is the role of the judge as someone who determines norms with legal significance, in such circumstances where an injustice is caused to the individual as a result of ruling in accordance with the law directed at the majority of cases? Philosophers and legal authorities have been divided over this problem since ancient times. Some think that the remedy for the individual lies only with the legislator, whereas the judge does not have the authority to make the law equitable and he is compelled to rule in accordance with the generality of the law. But others think that the judge hearing a case is competent to prevent an injustice in the specific case of an individual, i.e., to deal equitably with the individual who has been harmed by the inflexibility of the general law. The different approaches are based on the existence of two trends that are legitimate and essential for every legal system, whatever it is: the one is that a major principle in a judicial system is uniformity and stability, which are expressed in the generality of the law and the possibility of knowing in advance what is the binding and applicable law; the second is that the purpose of all fair and proper administration of justice, the essence of law, is to do justice to, and deal equitably with, the specific litigant whose case is tried before the court. These two trends conflict when the generality of the law may cause an injustice to the specific, particular case of the litigant, and the question is, which trend should be preferred in a special case such as this, and can they be reconciled and a fair balance be found between the requirements of the majority and the needs of the individual? (see Elon, Jewish Law — History, Sources, Principles, supra, at pp. 157-163; HCJ 702/81 Mintzer v. Israel Bar Association Central Committee [14], at pp. 13 et seq.)

In the Jewish legal system, opinion is divided on this important issue. In the view of many, the remedy of the individual falls within the jurisdiction, and is part of the function, of the legal system itself; and just as it is obliged to rule in accordance with the justice expressed in the general law, so it too is bound to prevent this general law from causing injustice to the case of the individual in its specific circumstances. This duty to do equity is part of the inherent jurisdiction of the court, in accordance with the major principle of the Sages: ‘Even if they tell you that left is right, and that right is left — listen to them’ (Sifrei on Deuteronomy, ‘Judges’, [84], para. 154, on Deuteronomy 17, 11 [73]: ‘You shall act according to the law that they teach you and the judgment that they say to you; you shall not deviate from what they tell you right or left.’ For details, see: Elon, Jewish Law — History, Sources, Principles, supra, at pp. 219-231, the opinions of R. Yitzhak Arama, the author of Akedat Yitzhak, Rabbi Yitzhak Abravanel, R. Efraim Shelomo ben Aharon of Luntshitz and others).

By contrast, in Maimonides’ opinion, the judge must rule according to the laws made for the benefit of the majority, in the public interest:

‘It considers the usual and it does not consider the unusual, nor damage that may be suffered by the individual… the general benefits that it has sometimes necessitate personal harm… “There is one statute for you” (Numbers 15, 15); they provide general benefits in the majority of cases’ (Maimonides, Guide to the Perplexed, part 3, ch. 34 [85]).

The remedy for the individual cases must be achieved in other ways (such as by making a regulation or, in certain cases, by ruling according to the principle of a ‘temporary measure’).

However, Maimonides goes on to say that this is not the case with respect to the doctor in his practice of medicine, where:

‘The cure for each person is unique according to his temperament at that time” (Guide to the Perplexed, ibid. [85]).

A judgment given by a judge is in accordance with the general norm; but the treatment of the doctor is according to the special circumstances and temperament of the particular patient before him. Whether this is indeed the judgment should be given by the judge is disputed (see Elon, Jewish Law — History, Sources, Principles, supra, at pp. 219-231); but no one denies that this is the way doctors practise the art of medicine, for it is a duty to cure the disease in order to heal the particular patient before him, according to his special circumstances and temperament.

17. It should be noted that these principles governing the doctor’s behaviour and his art or profession, which combine law and ethics, the strict letter of the law and beyond the letter of the law, the nature of Jewish law and the nature of the world, are formulated after the book Torat HaAdam of Nahmanides (see Rabbi Yaakov ben Asher, Arba’ah Turim, Yoreh Deah, ss. 335 et seq. [86]) in special chapters in the codices of Jewish Law compiled after his time — in the book Arba’ah HaTurim of Rabbi Yaakov ben Asher and Shulhan Aruch of Rabbi Yoseph Karo (Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah [87], ss. 336 et seq.; incidentally, it should be noted that in the book Mishneh Torah of Maimonides there is no special grouping of laws relating to the doctor. Maimonides, in chapter four of Hilechot De’ot [88] merely discusses the way to maintain the health of the body). It is certainly illuminating that these codifiers, who have a policy of not including in their codices laws not applicable in their time and therefore do not include the law of the negligent murderer who is exiled to a city of refuge (see Rabbi Yaakov ben Asher, Arba’ah Turim, Hoshen Mishpat, 425 [89] and Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Hoshen Mishpat, 425 1 [90]), notwithstanding include the law that a doctor who causes a death and knows that he was negligent goes into exile as a result (Rabbi Yaakov ben Asher, Arba’ah Turim, Yoreh Deah 336 [86] and Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 336, 1 [87]). This indicates the principle of liability relating to the doctor — even if it does not carry a legal sanction under Jewish law — since he is liable, in the case of such an act of negligence — to go into exile to a city of refuge, to isolate himself in his grief and to engage in soul-searching.

This dilemma in this dichotomy of the art of medicine, which, on the one hand, involves the commandment, the duty and the prohibition against withholding medical treatment, and on the other, the hesitancy of ‘Why do I need this aggravation?’ has become more acute and more far-reaching in view of the huge advances made by modern medicine, and as a result of contemporary legal and philosophical thinking concerning basic rights and supreme values. Today, both the judge and the doctor are still partners in this dilemma, even more than before. Both carry the burden of the hesitancy, both wish to do justice in their profession, their skill, each in his own field — the judge to administer genuinely true justice and the doctor to find the genuinely true cure.

This directive to search after the genuine truth — the implications of which we will see below — serves as a difficult, complex but essential guideline in resolving major, difficult and complex questions that lie at the doorstep of both the doctor and the judge. As is usually the case with such fundamental questions, they involve fundamental approaches that differ from, and conflict with, one another, and this is the reason for the great hesitancy when we need to rely upon them and apply them.

The patient’s obligation to seek healing

18. In the world of Judaism, just as the doctor is obliged and commanded to heal, as we have seen in our discussion above, so too the patient is obliged and commanded to seek healing.

This is the way of the world, and it is rational: ‘Someone who is in pain goes to the house of the doctor’ (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Kamma (Damages, first part), 46b [60]); moreover, someone who refrains from seeking healing transgresses what is stated in the Torah: ‘And you shall be very careful of yourselves’ (Deuteronomy 4, 15 [73]) and ‘But for your lives I shall hold you yourselves accountable’ (Genesis 9, 5 [91]). A supreme principle in the world of Judaism is that the preservation of life overrides all the prohibitions in the Torah (except idolatry, sexual offences and bloodshed — Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Yoma 82a [92]; Sanhedrin 74a [72]), on the basis of what is stated in the Torah: ‘You shall keep my statutes and judgments which man shall observe and live thereby’ (Leviticus 18, 5 [71]). The Sages explained: ‘And live thereby — but not die thereby’ (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Yoma 85b [92], Tractate Sanhedrin, 74a [72]). The obligation of a person to seek healing for an illness that may endanger his life overrides most of the commandments of the Torah. When a doctor determines that the Sabbath must be desecrated for the purposes of healing, if a patient refuses to accept the medical treatment required for fear of desecrating the Sabbath ‘is a pious fool, and G-d will hold him accountable for his life, as the Torah states: And live thereby, and not die thereby… and we compel him to do’ whatever the doctor determined (Rabbi David ben Shelomo Ibn Abi Zimra (Radbaz), Responsa, Part IV, A 139 [93]; Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Orach Hayim 328 10 [94]; Rabbi Avraham Abele ben Hayim HaLevi Gombiner, Magen Avraham, commentary on Shulhan Aruch, Orach Hayim, 328, sub-para. 6 [95]). Preferring the observance of a commandment to medical treatment, in such circumstances, is a ‘commandment achieved through a transgression’ (Rabbi Yehuda ben Yisrael Aszod, Teshuvot Maharia (Responsa) on Shulhan Aruch, Orach Hayim, 160 [96]). The patient’s opinion is accepted when he seeks to improve the medical treatment given to him, such as when the patient says that he needs to desecrate the Sabbath or eat on the Day of Atonement, even though the doctor’s opinion is otherwise; we listen to the patient, because ‘a person knows the danger to his life’ (Proverbs 14, 1 [97]; and see Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Yoma, 82a, 83a [92]; Rabbi Yosef, Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Orach Hayim, 618 1 [94]; Rabbi David ben Shelomo Ibn Abi Zimra (Radbaz), Responsa Part IV, A 138 [93]. See also Rabbi Yaakov ben Asher, Arba’ah Turim, Yoreh Deah, 336 [87] and Rabbi David ben Samuel HaLevi, Turei Zahav on Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah, 336 sub-par. 1 [98]; Rabbi Eliezer Waldenberg, Responsa Ramat Rachel 20 [99]; Dr Avraham Steinberg ed., Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics, vol. 2, pp. 24-26, 443-445 [100], and see the aforementioned sources for other special laws relating to a patient whose illness does not threaten his life).

The patient’s right to choose his healing

19. The basic approach of Judaism with regard to the obligation of the doctor to heal and the obligation of the patient to be healed has major ramifications on the issue before us with respect to the refusal of a patient to receive medical treatment and the permission and entitlement of the doctor to accede to this refusal of the patient. We shall consider this fundamental question below, where we shall examine the principle, the exceptions and the differences of opinion between Jewish law authorities on this question (see infra, at para. 23). But first let us examine several additional principles in the field of healing in Jewish law.

Under Jewish law, it is not only the obligation of the patient to seek a cure, but it is his basic right to receive medical treatment from the doctor whom the patient trusts and whom he chooses. As we have said elsewhere (PPA 4/82 State of Israel v. Tamir [15], at pp. 205-206):

‘3. It is an established rule of ours, by virtue of the principle of personal liberty of each person created in the divine image, that a person has a basic right not to be harmed in his body against his will and without his consent (HCJ 355/79; Sharon v. Levy, at p. 755). This basic right includes the right of a person to chose and decide to which of the doctors who are competent for this purpose he entrusts the medical treatment that he needs, for this choice and decision are a substantial part of his basic right to his physical and mental integrity and welfare, and not to be “harmed” by them without his consent (see CA 76/66, at p. 233).

We can find an illuminating expression of this in the teachings of our Sages. The Rabbis taught (Mishnah, Tractate Nedarim, 4 4): “If someone abjures any benefit from his fellow man… that person may cure him”; in other words, someone who vowed not to benefit from his fellow man or someone whose fellow man abjured him not to have any benefit from him, is permitted to benefit from the medical services of that fellow man, since the duty and the right to physical and mental treatment is “a commandment” (Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Nedarim (Laws of Vows), 6 8). The Jerusalem Talmud states that this rule applies not only in a place where there is only one doctor — who is the person from whom he abjures any benefit — but even where there is another doctor, and he is able to avail himself of the medical services of the other doctor, he may, if he wishes, receive the medical services of the doctor from whom he has sworn not to have any benefit, and the reason is, that “a person is not necessarily cured by everyone” (Jerusalem Talmud, Tractate Nedarim, 4 2), “for even if he has someone else who may cure him, he is permitted to give him medical treatment, for not by everyone may a person be healed” Rabbi Yosef Ibn Haviva, Nimukei Yosef, on Rabbi Yitzkah Alfasi’s commentary on Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Nedarim, 41b). This is the law adopted by us: “If A forbad B to benefit from him, and B became ill, A may… heal him even with his own hands, even if there is another doctor who may heal him” (Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah, 221 4). In medical treatment, personal trust between the patient and the doctor whom the patient chose is of great importance, and therefore “even though there is someone who can cure him, he [the doctor from whom he vowed not to have benefit] must cure him if he is qualified, for the saving of life is of paramount importance (square parentheses added)” (Rabbi Yom Tov ben Avraham Ishbili, on Rabbi Yitzhak Alfasi’s commentary on Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Nedarim, 41b).’

This basic right is retained by a person even when he is lawfully deprived of his personal liberty because he is serving a prison sentence. As we stated (ibid. [15], at p. 206):

‘This basic right to the integrity and safety of body and mind and to chose the medical care that a person thinks appropriate to preserve them is granted to a person, even when he is under arrest or in prison, and the mere fact that he is in prison does not deprive him of any right except when this is required by, and derives from, the actual loss of his freedom of movement, or when there is an express provision of law to this effect. Therefore, when the prison authorities want to deprive someone who is under arrest or a prisoner of this right, the burden of proof and justification lies with them to show that withholding this right is justified and reasonable and has a legal basis.’

This basic right is a part of other basic rights, such as human dignity, retained by a person when his personal liberty is taken away on account of imprisonment to which he has been sentenced (see State of Israel v. Tamir [15], at pp. 206 et seq., and recently, State of Israel v. Azazmi [7]).

‘In the image of G-d, He made man’

20. This basic right to the integrity and safety of the human body and mind has a special character in Jewish law, and it derives from its basic outlook on the source of human rights to life, bodily integrity and dignity:

‘A cardinal principle in Judaism is the concept of man’s creation in G-d’s image (Genesis 1, 27). The Torah begins with this, and Jewish law deduces from it fundamental principles about human worth – of every man as such — his equality and love. “He (i.e., Rabbi Akiva) used to say: Beloved is man who was created in the image; particularly beloved is he because he was created in the image, as the Torah says (Genesis 9, 6): ‘In the image of G-d He made man” (Mishnah, Avot, 3 14), and this verse was given as the basis for the prohibition of spilling blood made to the descendants of Noah, before the Torah was given’ (Neiman [12], at p. 298).

The creation of man in the image of G-d is the basis for the value of the life of every human being:

‘For this reason Adam was created alone in the world, to show that whoever destroys one person in the world is considered as if he destroyed an entire world; and whoever preserves the life of one person in the world is considered to have preserved an entire world’ (Mishnah, Tractate Sanhedrin, 4 5 [101], according to the text in Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Sanhedrin (Laws of Courts), 12 3 [102], and see Elon, Jewish Law — History, Sources, Principles, p. 1426 and fn. 303).

We have stated this elsewhere (LA 698/86 Attorney General v. A [16], at p. 676):

‘The fundamental principle that should guide the court is that we do not have the authority, nor do we have the right, to distinguish in any way whatsoever with regard to human worth between rich and poor, healthy and disabled, sane and insane. All human beings, because they were created in G‑d’s image, are equal in their worth and quality.’

The creation of man in G-d’s image is a cardinal principle for the value of the life of every person, and it is a source of basic rights human dignity and liberty (see State of Israel v. Guetta [3], at p. 724). The principle that G-d made man in His image — every man as such and as he is — which originates as stated in Judaism, has been accepted and is used as a basis for the supreme value of human life also in many different cultures and legal systems, except for those cultures that have always distinguished between people —for example, between the healthy and the disabled, the sane and the insane (such as in the philosophy of Plato, in the Greek city of Sparta and others; see infra para. 59).

Judaism has derived additional implications from the principle that ‘in the image of G-d He made man’. Thus, for example, just as man is commanded not to harm the Divine image of his fellow man, so too is he commanded not to harm his own Divine image, by harming his own life, body and dignity. This is what we said in State of Israel v. Guetta [3], at pp. 724-725:

‘What we have said about the manner of conducting the search refers to when the consent of the person being searched was not given. But it seems to me that even when consent is given as stated, this still does not mean that everything is possible and permissible. The fact that we are concerned with basic rights relating to harm to human dignity and privacy means that we are liable, even when the search is made with consent, to maintain a reasonable degree of decency so as not to trample the human dignity and the privacy of the body that is being searched, when this is not required or needed for the purpose of the search. This can be seen, primarily, from the sources of Jewish tradition that we have discussed. The basis for the supreme principle of human dignity is that man was created in the image of G-d, and by virtue of this perspective, he too is commanded to protect his dignity, since an affront to his dignity is an affront to the image of G-d, and every person is commanded in this regard, even a person who dishonours himself. The principle is, as Ben Azzai said: ‘Know whom you are dishonouring; in the image of G-d He made him’. There is no difference between and affront to G-d’s image in someone else and an affront to G-d’s image in oneself… This can also be seen from the provisions of the law that a search may only be made by someone of the same sex as the person being searched. It seems to me that even if consent was given to being searched by someone of the opposite sex, this consent should not be permitted. Similarly, it is inconceivable that for a search involving a penetration into the human body — such as the case of the enema in HCJ 355/79 — even if consent is given to carry out the enema in a public place, in the presence of the public, it is permissible to conduct a search of that kind! This would involve an extreme act of human degradation, and it is forbidden to do this, even with a person’s consent. In such a case we are obliged, by virtue of the principle of the basic right not to harm the dignity and privacy of a human being, not to carry out a degrading act of this kind in public. An act of this kind involves a degradation of the human image and dignity, which society cannot tolerate. Albeit, when consent is given to the search, it is permissible to carry out the search on the body and inside the body of a person, but we are still commanded, as human beings, to protect the dignity of the person who is being searched and our own dignity, as human beings, who are making the search. In this way we will find the proper balance that befits the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic State, which is intended for a proper purpose, and to a degree that is not excessive.’

‘In the image of G-d He created man’ is the theoretical and philosophical basis for the special approach of Jewish law to the supreme value of the sanctity of human life — of the sanctity of the image of G-d with which man was created — and this has many consequences for the special attitude of Jewish law on many topics, of which the case before us is one of the most central. As we will see below, Jewish law has contended, especially in recent generations, with the tremendous advance in medicine and its requirements, with many different problems that arise from the conflict between the value of the sanctity of life and the value of preventing human pain and suffering and additional values and considerations, yet the starting point and the cornerstone for contending with these were and still are the supreme value of the sanctity of life, the synthesis of the right and the obligation to preserve the Divine image of man.

Thus, in the prayer of the Jew on the High Holydays, he says before his Creator not only ‘The soul is Yours and the body is Your handiwork’, but also ‘The soul is Yours and the body is Yours’, for man is created in the image of G-d, the image of the Creator of the world. This approach, which is in essence a theoretical-philosophical one, is used within the framework of grounds for a legal ruling. Thus, what is stated in the Torah (Numbers 35, 31 [103]): ‘And you shall not take a ransom for the life of a murderer’ is explained in the Mishneh Torah of Maimonides (Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Rotzeah uShemirat HaNefesh (Laws of Homicide and Preservation of Life), 1 4 [104], as follows:

‘The court is warned not to take a ransom from the murderer, even if he gave all the money in the world and even if the redeemer of blood wants to exempt him — for the soul of the murder victim is not the property of the redeemer of blood but the property of the Holy One, blessed by He, as the Torah says: “And you shall not take a ransom for the life of the murderer” (Numbers 35, 31). There is nothing with regard to which the Torah was stricter than the spilling of blood, as it says: ‘You shall not pollute the land... for the blood shall pollute the land’ (Numbers 35, 30).’

Even if the relative of the murder victim, ‘the redeemer of blood’, does not insist on punishing the murderer, this does not exempt the murderer from standing trial; the life of the murder victim is not the property of the relative, such that he can, if he so wishes, not insist on the murderer’s conviction and punishment; a person’s life is the property of the Holy One, blessed be He, and the Torah commanded that the murderer shall stand trial and be punished, for there is no crime as severe as the spilling of blood (and see also Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Ketubot, 37b [105]).

The aforesaid remarks of Maimonides that a person’s life is the property of the Holy One, blessed be He — which were given as the reason why the relative of a murdered person does no have the right to pardon the crime of his murder — should not be understood to imply a legal conclusion in Jewish law that a person is not the owner of his own body. This view was expressed, apparently for the first time, by Rabbi David ben Shelomo ibn Abi Zimra (Radbaz) — albeit with no little hesitation. The remarks of Rabbi David ben Shelomo Ibn Abi Zimra were made with regard to the rule in Jewish law (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Yevamot, 25b [106]) that a person may not be convicted of murder solely on the basis of his own confession. Many reasons have been given for this principle (see inter alia Babylonian Talmud, Yevamot, ibid. [106]), and one of the most illuminating reasons is given by Maimonides (Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Sanhedrin (Laws of Courts), 18 6 [102]):

‘The Torah decrees that a court may not sentence someone to death on the basis of his confession... Perhaps his mind is deranged in this respect. Perhaps he is one of those who feel depressed and who wish to die, who thrust swords into their stomachs or cast themselves from the rooftops. Perhaps in such a way a person will come and say something that he did not do so that he may be killed. The principle of the matter is: this is a decree of the King.’

We have discussed elsewhere the said principle that a person may not be sentenced to death solely on the basis of his own confession, and the reason of Maimonides that this is due to the fear that the confession derives from psychological pressure on the accused who attributes to himself a crime that was committed by someone else (see CrimA 556/80 Mahmoud Ali v. State of Israel [17], at p. 184). Rabbi David ben Shelomo Ibn Abi Zimra adds another possible reason (Rabbi David ben Shelomo Ibn Abi Zimra (Radbaz), on Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Sanhedrin (Laws of Courts), 18 6 [107]):

‘It is a decree of the King, and we do not know the reason. But it is possible to give a partial explanation; for the life of a person is not his own property but the property of the Holy One, blessed be He, as the Torah says: “Behold all lives are Mine” (Ezekiel 18, 4). Therefore, his confession about something that is not his has no value... but his money is his own, and for that reason we say that an admission of a party is like a hundred witnesses; and just as a person is not permitted to kill himself (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Kamma (Damages, first part), 91b [60], Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Rotzeah uShemirat HaNefesh (Laws of the Murderer and Preservation of Life) 2 2-3 [104]; Rabbi Yaakov ben Asher, Arba’ah Turim, Yoreh Deah, 345 [86] and Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 345, 1 [87]), so too a person may not confess that he committed an offence for which he is liable to a death sentence, for his life is not his property.’

Maimonides, as we have seen above, gives a completely different reason for the rule that a person may not be sentenced to death on the basis of his own confession. Even according to Rabbi David ben Shelomo Ibn Abi Zimra, was stated, this reason that a person is not the owner of his body is merely a ‘partial explanation’ for the major principle that a person cannot be sentenced to death on the basis of his own confession (see the remarks of Rabbi David ben Shelomo Ibn Abi Zimra, supra). He repeats this in his conclusion: ‘And notwithstanding all this, I concede that it is a decree of the King of the world, and it may not be questioned’.

It would appear that apart from Rabbi David ben Shelomo Ibn Abi Zimra, no Jewish law authorities have even considered the possibility that the theoretical-philosophical idea that ‘the soul is Yours and the body is Yours’ has any legal significance. In recent times, several contemporary Jewish law authorities emphasize that in Jewish law, from a legal perspective, a person is the owner of his own body (this conclusion was derived from the remarks of Rabbi Joseph ben Moses Babad, Minhat Hinuch 48 [108]; Rabbi Aryeh Leib ben Asher Gunzberg, Turei Even, Megillah 27a [109]; see in detail Rabbi Shaul Yisraeli, ‘The Kibiye Incident in view of Jewish law’ in HaTorah vehaMedinah, 5-6, 1954, pp. 106 et seq. [110] and see there his interpretation of Maimonides and Rabbi David ben Shelomo Ibn Abi Zimra, cited above; Rabbi Shilo Refael, ‘Compelling a Patient to receive Medical Treatment’, in Torah Shebe’al Peh, 33rd National Oral Torah Congress [111]). In the opinion of Rabbi Shilo Refael, who serves as a judge in the Rabbinical Court of Jerusalem, the principle that a person has ownership of his body, and other reasons, can lead to the conclusion that ‘one may not compel a patient to receive medical treatment against his will’ (see Torah Shebe’al Peh, ibid. [111], at p. 81); we will discuss this later (para. 22).

These differences of opinion regarding the legal consequences in Jewish law with regard to a person’s ownership of his body do not change the approach of Judaism’s basic philosophy about the source of the rights of man — all men — in the basic belief that ‘In the image of G-d He made man’.

The principle: ‘And you shall love your fellow-man as yourself’ with regard to the doctor and healing

21. An illuminating principle of Jewish law with regard to the doctor and healing serves as the ultimate principle in Jewish law: ‘and you shall love your fellow-man as yourself’. We said about this with regard to the basic right of a person not to be physically injured (CA 548/78 Sharon v. Levy [18], at p. 755):

‘This basic right, as expressed in Jewish law, is illuminating. “Whoever strikes his fellow with a blow that is not worth a penny (i.e., which did not cause any damage) transgresses a negative commandment” (Babylonian Talmud, Sanhedrin 85a; Maimonides, Hilechot Hovel uMazik, (Laws of Wounding and Damaging) 5, 1-3); even if the victim consents to this, there is no legal validity to this consent (Babylonian Talmud, Bava Kamma 92a; Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Hoshen Mishpat, 420, 1 et seq.). On what basis may a person let his fellow man’s blood, even if this is required for therapeutic purposes? According to the Talmudic sage, Rav Matna (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin, 84b), this permission is not based on the patient’s consent — express or implied — for such harm, since the consent, as stated, is of no validity; but we learn the permission from the verse “And you shall love your fellow-man as yourself” (Leviticus, 19, 18), from which it can be inferred, as Rashi says: “that Jews were only warned not to do to their fellow men what they do not want to do to themselves” (Rashi, on Babylonian Talmud, Sanhedrin 84b); see also Nahmanides (Writings, Chavel ed., Rabbi Kook Institute, vol. 2, 1964, Torat HaAdam pp. 42ff; and see M. Elon, “Jewish Law and Modern Medicine”, Molad, (New series) 4 (27) (1971) 228, 232).’

This conceptual basis of Jewish law for the permission to injure the body of a sick person — if the injury is required for the sake of his healing and to the proper degree — on the major principle of the Torah ‘And you shall love your fellow man as yourself’ is very instructive. The act of healing involves the ‘love of one’s fellow-man’, which in Jewish law is not merely a matter of loving him in one’s mind alone:

‘The major principle ‘and you shall love your fellow-man as yourself” is not merely a question of one’s thoughts, an abstract love that has no practical implication, but it is a way of life in the practical sphere. The principle was thus expressed in the words of Hillel: ‘Whatever is hateful to you — do not do to your fellow-man’ (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Shabbat, 31a). Commentators on the Torah noted that this formulation in the negative gave this principle significance that human nature can comply with: “For the human heart will not accept that one should love one’s fellow-man like oneself. Moreover, Rabbi Akiva has already taught: Your life takes precedence over the life of your fellow-man’ (Nahmanides, Commentary on Leviticus 19, 18). Rabbi Akiva, who determined, as stated, that the major and preferred principle is “And you shall love your fellow-man as yourself” was the same person who taught that in a time of danger — to an individual or to the community — there are cases that “your life takes precedence over the life of your fellow-man” (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Metzia, 62a)” (the Neiman case [12], at p. 298-299; and see below).

This opinion of Rav Matna is cited by Nahmanides as a generally accepted principle of Jewish law with regard to the issue of doctors and medicine:

‘… for whoever injures his fellow-man for healing (for the sake of medical treatment) is exempt, and this is the commandment of ‘and you shall love your fellow-man as yourself’” (Nahmanides, Writings, vol. 2, Chavel ed., Jerusalem, 1964, Torat HaAdam, [63], at p. 43).

With regard to these remarks of Nahmanides, Rabbi Eliezer Waldenberg, one of the leading contemporary authorities in the field of medicine in Jewish law, says (Rabbi Eliezer Waldenberg, Responsa Ramat Rachel, 21 [99]):

‘We have derived the commandment to heal one’s fellow-man also from the verse “and you shall love your fellow-man as yourself”.

It must be said that we need all of this teaching [of “And you shall love your fellow-man as yourself], whereas this [the principle that “Nothing stands in the way of saving life”] is not sufficient [as discussed by Nahmanides himself previously, and which is the only rationale given by Rabbi Yaakov ben Asher, Rabbi Yosef Karo, Rabbi Yehiel Michel ben Aharon Yitzhak HaLevi Epstein (i.e. that it is part of saving human life)] because from this teaching [i.e. “And you shall love your fellow-man as yourself” and other sources] we derive the obligation to give medical treatment even in a case where it is clear that there is no danger to human life, although there is pain or injury to a limb and the like. And this is obvious.’

22. In this respect, there is an additional point to be made, which has significance with regard to the method of interpretation. It is well known that this major principle of the Torah — ‘And you shall love your fellow-man as yourself’ — has been adopted and accepted by various religions and cultures and given the name of ‘The Golden Rule’. The most impressive and forceful expression of the generality of this rule can be found in the words of Hillel the Elder, who, after making the aforesaid formulation — ‘What is hateful to you, do not do to your fellow-man’ — adds: ‘This is the whole Torah, and the rest is its commentary: go learn it’. Indeed this rule was discussed and studied widely by the Sages, both for its legal and ethical implications, and in the philosophical literature of various cultures (see commentators on the Torah, Leviticus 19, 18 [71], and especially — in addition to Nahmanides cited above — Rabbi Ephraim Shelomo ben Aharon of Lunshitz, Kli Yakar, on Leviticus 19, 18 [112]; Rabbi Yaakov Zvi Mecklenburg, HaKetav veHaKabbalah, on Leviticus 19, 18 [113]; and Nehama Leibowitz, New Studies in Leviticus, 5743, at pp. 300-304 [114]; see also the book of Tobit (Apocrypha), 4 15 [115]; D. Heller, Tobit, A. Kahana ed., vol. 2, p. 322, and the notes [116] and bibliography [116]; and see Elon, Jewish Law — History, Sources, Principles, at pp. 126-127; Rabbi Dr J.H. Hertz, The Pentateuch and Haftorahs, London, 1938 [117], at pp. 563-564; W. Gunther Plaut, The Torah, A Modern Commentary, New York, 1981 [118], at pp. 892-896, 1738).

Notwithstanding, in certain religions and cultures that espoused this rule, ideas that conflict with Judaism were added to it. Thus, for example, we find (Luke, 6 29) that, after stating that one should love the enemy and pray for someone who hurts you: ‘If someone hits you on the cheek, turn also the other towards him’ (and see the continuation there; see also Matthew, 5 38-48). This way of thinking, which involves an unnatural outlook on life and was not carried out in practice, is foreign to Judaism, as is expressed clearly and emphatically in the remarks of Rabbi Akiva, supra, that the rule ‘And you shall love your fellow-man as yourself’ is congruent with the principle that ‘your life takes precedence over the life of your fellow-man’. By virtue of this interpretation and significance in Judaism, the rule ‘And you shall love your fellow-man as yourself’ is a source for justifying the doctor injuring the patient’s body, to the extent that the injury is required for the purpose of healing him; and logic says that it is also a source for the limitations restricting treatment of a patient without his consent: what is hateful to you — do not do to your fellow-man’ (see infra, paras. 23, 32-36, 38).

The obligation and refusal of medical treatment — rules and limitations

23. This basic approach of Jewish law regarding the obligation to heal and the obligation to be healed is subject to certain limitations, which in our generation are continually increasing, that limit the possibility of treating a patient without his consent.

These limitations were already expressed in the famous responsum of Rabbi Ya’akov Emden, a leading halachic authority in the eighteenth century (Rabbi Yaakov Emden, Mor uKetzia, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Orach Hayim 328 [119]. Below we will discuss a different part of the responsum (dealing with pain and suffering — para. 26):

‘In case of an obvious sickness or injury, of which the physician has certain knowledge and a clear recognition, and he is administering a tested and complete cure — it is certain that we always compel a patient who refuses in a case of danger, in every sphere and procedure where the doctor was given permission to cure him, such as cutting living flesh on a wound, expanding its perimeter, removing pus, casting a fracture, and even amputating a limb (in order to save him from death)… everything of this kind we certainly do to him and compel him against his will, in order to save his life.

We pay no attention to him if he does not wish to undergo suffering and chooses death over life, but we amputate even an entire limb, if this is necessary to save his life, and we do everything necessary to save his life, even against the patient’s will.

Every person is cautioned to do this, on the grounds of “And you shall not stand by the blood of your fellow-man”, and the matter does not depend on the wishes of the patient, and he has no permission to destroy himself.’

We are concerned therefore with a disease that is recognized and known to the doctor ‘certain knowledge and a clear recognition’, and at the time it was an ‘obvious sickness or injury’; and the cure that the doctor wishes to use is a ‘tested and complete cure’ from the viewpoint of the chances of healing the disease; and we are also concerned with a disease that involves a danger — ‘in a case of danger’ (see there at the beginning of the cited passage and below for further clarifications with regard to limitations for carrying out treatment on a patient without his consent).

Many contemporary authorities have discussed the right of the patient to refuse treatment given to him, and established additional limitations and cases where the consent of the patient is required; it seems logical that the principle of personal autonomy, which has received particular advancement in our generation, has unconsciously influenced these decisions. The following was the ruling of Rabbi Moshe Feinstein, one of the greatest authorities of Jewish law in our generation:

‘If there is a patient who needs an operation to save him, and there is a high probability that the operation will be successful, the operation should be performed even against his will, so long as there is no fear that the fact that he is being coerced will cause him a greater danger’ (Rabbi Moshe Feinstein, ‘Responsum’, Judgments, Medicine and Law, S. Shahar ed., 1989, 101 [120]; Dr M. Halperin, ‘Aspects of Jewish Law’, Judgments, Medicine and Law, S. Shahar ed., 1989, 102 [121]).

According to this ruling, in addition to the need for a high probability of success (see ibid. [121], at p. 104, note 15, as to whether the meaning is a probability of two thirds — as it is with regard to another question of medicine in Jewish law in Rabbi Yaakov Reischer, Responsa Shevut Yaakov, 3, 75 [122] — see infra — ‘a recognizable probability according to most opinions’ or whether a majority of 51 percent is sufficient), we must take account also of the possible negative effect of the medical treatment against his will.

According to another opinion, if the patient will also suffer after the medical treatment to such an extent that it can be assumed that he would not have agreed to receive the treatment before it was given — it should only be given ab initio with his consent (Rabbi Moshe Feinstein, ‘Responsum’, Judgments, Medicine and Law [120], ibid., at pp. 103-104). In this respect, there is an illuminating responsum of Rabbi Shelomo Zalman Auerbach, one of the greatest arbiters of Jewish law of our time. The following is quoted in Dr Avraham S. Avraham, Nishmat Avraham, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah, 155 1-2 [123], at pp. 47-48:

‘A fifty-year-old patient is suffering from severe diabetes with serious complications such as blindness and problems with his blood vessels and infections. He had already had one leg amputated, because of gangrene, and he is in hospital with gangrene in his second leg, causing him excruciating pain.

After a joint consultation between experts on internal medicine and surgeons, it was concluded that the patient would certainly die within a few days if the second leg was not amputated. But he was likely to die also as a result of the operation, and of course even if the operation were successful and his life were prolonged temporarily, this was not a treatment for his basic illness.

The patient himself refused to undergo the operation out of fear of the operation itself, the pain and the suffering of the operation, and mainly because he did not wish to live without both his legs and blind.

I asked Rabbi Shelomo Zalman Auerbach for the Jewish law position on this case, and he ruled that such an operation should not be performed against the patient’s will (nor should any attempt even be made to convince him to agree to the operation), since it was a major and dangerous operation that would merely add to the patient’s suffering without any possibility whatsoever of a permanent cure.’

The operation should therefore not be carried out in the aforesaid circumstances against the will of the patient, despite the immediate danger to life. Notwithstanding, if the patient would give his consent for the operation, it would be permitted to desecrate the Sabbath, since once he had given his consent, and there was an immediate danger to life, this was a situation of saving a life that takes precedence over the Sabbath.

(See ibid., [123] an additional responsum of Rabbi Shelomo Zalman Auerbach on this issue; see also S. Shahar ed., Judgments, Medicine and Law, 1989, 104 [121]).

An opinion has even been expressed that since, in many cases, the medical opinion is not certain, treatment should not be given without the patient’s consent unless there is a certain danger of death (see Dr Avraham Steinberg ed., Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics, vol. 2, ‘Consent’ [100], at p. 30, and notes 86-87; and see additional cases, ibid. [100], at pp. 30-33).

An interesting approach on our subject was recently expressed in an article of Rabbi Shilo Refael (Torah Shebe’al Peh [111], supra), that deals entirely with the issue of compelling a patient to receive medical treatment, without his consent. Rabbi Refael came to the conclusion that ‘a patient should not be coerced to receive medical treatment against his will’ (ibid. [111], at p. 81); it is not expressly stated, but naturally this does not apply to a case of saving someone from mortal danger, where it is permitted and even obligatory, even without the consent of the patient (see the remarks of Rabbi Ya’akov Emden, Mor uKetzia, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Orach Hayim 328 [119], supra). Rabbi Refael bases his conclusion on three grounds; first, according to Nahmanides in his commentary on the Torah (Nahmanides, commentary on Leviticus 26, 11 [64]), a person who is G-d-fearing on a high ethical level may refrain from consulting doctors and seek his cure through prayer and good deeds, as was the practice during the ancient prophetic era (see Exodus 15, 26 [59]; Deuteronomy 32, 39 [73]; II Chronicles 16, 12 [124]; Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Berachot 60a [125], in the statement of Rav Acha). Indeed, this view is supported by several other authorities (ibid. [111], at p. 75), but as we have already discussed above, this position is contrary to the position accepted by a decisive majority of Jewish law authorities regarding the patient’s obligation to receive medical treatment.

Rabbi Refael main reasons are his second and third ones: the second, which we have already mentioned, is that a person is the owner of his body; as stated above (para. 20), Rabbi Refael finds support for this position from arbiters and experts of Jewish law, and after detailed consideration he comes to the following conclusion: ‘from all of the above, it is evident that there is a significant body of Jewish law authorities who believe that a person is the owner of his body, and when necessary he may refuse to be fed or given medical treatment against his will’ (ibid. [111], at p. 80).

The third reason that led to the said conclusion is original and illuminating. According to this reason, even according to the Jewish law experts who do not accept the first two reasons, there is no basis for compelling someone to receive medical treatment, because today the rule of compelling someone to fulfil a commandment does not apply ab initio (the source of the rule is in the Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Ketubot 86a [105], in the statement of Rav Papa). Today, the authority of the three judges comprising a rabbinical court is merely ‘to judge and decide, but to compel requires three experts’ (ibid. [111], at p. 80), and today we have no experts, according to the requirements of Jewish law (with regard to the question of coercion to fulfil a commandment in our times see also the illuminating remarks of Rabbi Meir Simcha HaCohen of Dvinsk in his book Or Sameach on Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Mamrim 4 3 [126]). As a result, Rabbi Refael concludes as follows (ibid. [111], at p. 81):

‘We see from everything explained above that for three reasons medical treatment should not be given to a patient against his will. 1. There are those who rely on Nahmanides who holds that there is no need to resort to medical treatment. 2. There are authorities who hold that a person is the owner of his body and can do with it as he wishes. 3. In order to compel treatment, a court of three judges is required, and according to Sefer Yereim, three experts are required, and there are none of these, and for this reason this rule does not apply at all in our times.’

At the end of his article, he relies in his conclusion also on the decisions of Rabbi Moshe Feinstein and Rabbi Shelomo Zalman Auerbach (cited above [120] [123]) that treatment against the will of the patient will cause him harm because of the very fact that the treatment is being given against his will, and in some cases it is permitted to refrain from giving this treatment (on the subject under discussion see also Dr D. B. Sinclair, ‘Non-Consensual Medical Treatment of Competent Individuals in Jewish Law, with some Comparative Reference to Anglo-American Law’, 11 Tel-Aviv University Studies in Law, 1992, at p. 227).

This position of Rabbi Shilo Refael is interesting and original, and it joins the wide spectrum of the various approaches and opinions of Jewish law authorities today, in view of the huge increase in problems arising all the time from medical advances, and the response of Jewish law experts to these problems on the basis of Jewish law principles as these are to be construed and applied against the background of current medical and social realities.

The supreme value of human life

24. A major rule and fundamental principle in Jewish law is that human life is one of those things that are of immeasurable importance, both with regard to its value and with regard to its duration. Human life cannot be measured and calculated, and each second of human life has an unique value just like many long years of life. Thus Jewish law rules that:

‘A dying person is like a living person in all respects... whoever harms him is a spiller of blood. To what can this be compared? To a flickering candle; if someone touches it, it is extinguished. And anyone who closes the dying person’s eyes as he is dying is a spiller of blood, but he should wait a little in case the dying man has merely fainted’ (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Shabbat, 151b [127]; Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Evel (Laws of Mourning) 4 5 [128]; Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 339, 1 [87]).

Even a flickering candle burns, and it too can give light.

Therefore the rule is (Maimonides ibid., [128] and Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Rotzeah uShemirat HaNefesh (Laws of Homicide and Preservation of Life), 2 17 [104], Shulhan Aruch, ibid [87]):

‘There is no difference between a person who kills a healthy person, and one who kills a mortally sick person, and even if he killed someone who is dying — he is put to death for this.’

The reason for this is:

‘Even if Elijah will come and say that a person will only live an hour or a moment, nonetheless the Torah did not distinguish between someone who kills a child who has many years to live and someone who kills an old man who is one hundred years old. In any case, the killer is liable; even though the victim was near death, nonetheless because of the additional moment that he would have lived he is guilty’ (Minchat Chinuch 34 [108]).

Since there is no measure or limit to the value of purposeful life, there is no way to distinguish between a small part of something that is unlimited and immeasurable and a very large part of it. Therefore, the Torah does not distinguish between killing a person who kills a healthy young person and someone who kills a dying old man who is one hundred years old’ (Rabbi Yehiel Michel Tukachinsky, Gesher HaHayim, Laws of Mourning, part 1, ch. 2, p. 16 [129]).

The commandments that are overridden by the preservation of human life (see my remarks below), are also overridden by temporary extension of a person’s life, even for the shortest period. This is the law regarding a desecration of the Sabbath (Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Shabbat (Laws of Shabbat), 2 18 [83]; Shulhan Aruch, Orach Hayim 329 4 [94] based on the Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Yoma 85a [92]):

‘If an avalanche fell on someone... and he is found alive, even if he is crushed and it is impossible for him to recover, he should be rescued [on the Sabbath], and he should be extricated for that temporary period of life.’

Rabbi Yehiel Michel Epstein, a leading halachic authority at the beginning of this century, adds and clarifies (Rabbi Yehiel Michel Epstein, Aruch HaShulhan, Orach Hayim 329 9 [130]):

‘Even if it is clear to the doctors that he will die, but with treatment he may live a few hours more, it is permitted to desecrate the Sabbath for him, for the Sabbath may be desecrated even for a small amount of life.’

The following was a decision of Rabbi Shimon Tzemach Duran, a leading respondent in Spain and Algeria in the fifteenth century (Rabbi Shimon Duran, Tashbatz (Responsa) 1 54 [68]):

‘Even if that endangered person lives as a result of this desecration of the Sabbath merely for one hour and afterwards dies, we desecrate the Sabbath for him even for one hour, for the saving of life is of great importance to G‑d, even if it is a small, temporary saving of life, since even the Sabbath, which is considered as equal to the whole Torah, is desecrated for this.’

25. Notwithstanding, as a result of Jewish law’s recognition of the supreme value of human life, it has been held that the short life of a patient may be endangered if and when this is done in order to make it possible for him to live a long life, even when there is doubt whether as a result of endangering the brief period of life remaining, it will be possible to ensure him of a long life (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Avodah Zarah (‘Idol Worship’), 27b [131], and the remarks of the Tosafists beginning Lechayei Sha’ah [132]; Nahmanides, Torat HaAdam [63], at pp. 22 et seq.; and see Dr A. Steinberg, Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics, vol. 4, the entry ‘Close to death’ (Noteh LaMut) (pre-publication copy) [100], at pp. 45-48, para. d 4).

This matter was the subject of an illuminating deliberation by Rabbi Ya’akov Reischer, a leading halachic expert in Galicia at the beginning of the eighteenth century. I discussed this elsewhere with regard to questions that arise with regard to the question of heart transplants (M. Elon, ‘Jewish Law and Modern Medicine’, Molad, booklet 21 (231), 228 at pp. 234-235):

‘The other question, from the perspective of the recipient of the heart transplant, is also a very important question of Jewish law, but it has been discussed thoroughly. The question is the following: by removing the diseased heart, we are shortening — for certain — the life of the patient by several weeks, several days or even by only a short time, at a time when we are not certain whether the transplant of the new heart will succeed and prolong the life of the recipient; we have already seen that a moment of life is equal to a long period of life, and anyone who terminates that moment is a spiller of blood. It is illuminating that this question of principle of losing a short period of life when there is a chance, even if there is no certainty, that by certain medical treatment the patient will return to health and life, has already been discussed to some extent by the rabbis during the Middle Ages, and it was reconsidered in detail by Rabbi Ya’akov Reischer, a leading Jewish law expert in Galicia at the beginning of the eighteenth century. Its solution is that we should indeed prefer the chance of a long life over the certainty of a short amount of life.

The following was the question that Rabbi Yaakov Reischer was asked (Rabbi Yaakov Reischer, Shevut Yaakov 3 75 [122]) by an “expert doctor”:

“A certain patient became ill with an illness that often leads to death, and all the doctors say that he will certainly die within a day or two, but they say that there is one more medical treatment that may cure him, but also may do the opposite, for if he takes receives that medical treatment and it is not successful he will die immediately within an hour or two; is it permissible to carry out that medical treatment or should we be concerned about the loss of the short period of life left to him, and it is better to refrain from doing anything?”

Rabbi Reischer replies as follows:

“Since this case is a case of life and death, we must be very careful on this issue in examining the Talmud and the arbiters of Jewish law from all possible aspects, for anyone who causes the loss of a single Jewish life is deemed to have caused an entire world to perish. The opposite is also true: anyone who preserves a single life is considered to have preserved an entire world. At first glance, it would seem preferable not to do anything for we are concerned about the loss of the short period of life even of someone who is literally dying…”.

All of this is merely a statement of basic principles. Rabbi Reischer went on to say:

“After studying the matter in depth, it appears beneficial… if it is possible that with this treatment that he gives him the patient may be completely cured, we should not be concerned about the short period of life… since he will surely die, we put aside the definite and grasp the doubtful: perhaps he will be cured.”

After he proves this to be the case by the reasoning process of Jewish law, he concludes by saying:

“In any event, the doctor should not simply do this, but he should be very cautious in this matter, consult with expert doctors in the city, and act according to the majority opinion, i.e., a recognizable majority which is double, for we must be wary of being hasty…”

We see, therefore, that Jewish law accepts the basic principle, but requires much caution and deliberation, and complete and precise understanding and knowledge; in addition, we should take account of the chances of success when making this difficult and fateful decision.’

This has been the ruling of contemporary Jewish law authorities (see Rabbi David Zvi Hoffman, Responsa Melamed LeHo’il on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 104 [133], and, for further detail, see Dr Avraham S. Avraham, Nishmat Avraham (Laws of Patients, Doctors, and Medicine), 1945, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 155, 1-2, at pp. 45-47 [123]. See ibid., at p. 47, that the permit to risk temporary life in such cases applies even when the temporary life is for a lengthy period).

The principle of alleviating pain and suffering

26. Another basic outlook in the field of Jewish law relating to medicine is the principle that the pain and suffering of the patient must be considered as a factor when making a ruling on an issue of Jewish law relating to medicine.

In various fields, Jewish law has established rules that when a person is enduring pain and suffering, even if these do not threaten his life, it is permitted to contravene various laws (see, for example, Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Orach Hayim 329-331 [94]; Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 262 2 [87]). Thus Rabbi Yaakov Emden held that a person may undergo a medical procedure that involves a possibility of danger to life if his purpose in doing so is to alleviate major suffering that he is enduring (Rabbi Yaakov Emden, Mor uKetzia, ibid. [119], at p. 328):

‘There are those who choose a possible danger to life in order to save themselves from major suffering, such as those who undergo an operation because of a gallstone or a kidney stone that are very painful and involve as much suffering as death — may the Merciful One protect us! Such persons should be allowed to do as they wish without objection, since sometimes they are saved and cured’ (with regard to this responsum see also supra, in para. 23).

The duty to alleviate pain and suffering and to protect a person’s dignity is expressed in the teachings of the Sages in the rule: ‘Choose for him a painless death’. This rule, in the sense used in Jewish law literature, has nothing in common with the concept ‘death with dignity’ used nowadays with regard to the question of euthanasia, to which we will refer below. This rule concerns a person who has been sentenced to death; the rabbis instructed that special measures should be adopted to alleviate the pain and suffering of a person being executed and choose for him a ‘painless death’. The source on which the rabbis based this rule is illuminating. Even someone who has been condemned to death is subject to the major rule of the Torah:

‘And you shall love your fellow-man as yourself — choose for him a painless death’ (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Kamma (Damages, first part), 51a [60], Sanhedrin 45a [72]).

Consequently the rabbis ruled that all measures should be taken in order to alleviate the suffering of a person sentenced to death when carrying out the sentence, by hastening the execution and preventing his humiliation as a human being (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin 45a [72]). They also held (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin 43a [72]) that:

‘One who is taken to be executed is given a small grain of frankincense (a strong drink — Exodus 30, 34) in a cup of wine (=an intoxicating drink) to drink, to cloud his mind (so that he does not worry and think about his execution — Rabbi Shelomo Yitzhaki, ibid), as the Bible says (Proverbs 31, 6): “Give liquor to someone who is perishing and wine to those of bitter spirit”.’

In Midrash Tanhuma on Sidrat Pekudei (Exodus 38-40), para. b [134], the text is:

‘They bring him good and strong wine and give it to him to drink so that he does not suffer as a result of the stoning’ (see also Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Sanhedrin (Laws of Courts), 23 2 [102]).

This consideration for a person’s suffering and the goal of alleviating and alleviating this suffering is a guiding principle of Jewish law in various questions of medicine and law. In recent times, this principle of having consideration for pain and suffering has been invoked as a way to find balanced solutions for difficult and complex cases, where some departure is required from the principle of the supreme value of the sanctity and worth of human life. Consequently, Jewish law has developed to some degree the rule of taking account of pain and suffering of the patient, when endeavouring to deal with the needs of the times and of people, as these arise on various occasions and at different times. We have discussed this in detail supra (para. 23) and infra, with regard to euthanasia, while distinguishing between active euthanasia and passive euthanasia (paras. 27-36).

The judicial principle that ‘its ways are pleasant ways’ and  ‘the laws of the Torah shall be consistent with reason and logic’

27. The principles and rules that we have discussed above have been used by the rabbis — and recently this use has become more common — as guidelines for medical-legal questions in Jewish law, in order to establish the fundamental principles in this complex and difficult field, both from a theoretical-conceptual perspective and from the perspective of a person’s situation and the circumstances in which he finds himself. As stated, these deliberations have increased in recent years, particularly as a result of the tremendous advances in medicine, which have led to longer life and much good, but also to difficult problems and quandaries. Before turning to these problems and examples of contemporary rulings of Jewish law, let us first examine an additional principle of Jewish law established, with regard to a closely-related issue, as far back as the sixteenth century by a leading writer of responsa, Rabbi David ben Shelomo ibn Abi Zimra, which is a cornerstone and basis for solving medical-legal problems in Jewish law.

This principle was discussed in connection with the obligation of saving human life. A major rule in Jewish law is that ‘anyone who can save someone but does not do so transgresses “You shall not stand by the blood of your fellow-man’ (Leviticus 19, 16 [71])” (see Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin, 73a [72], Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Rotzeah uShemirat HaNefesh (Laws of Homicide and Preservation of Life), 1 14-16 [104]; Rabbi Yaakov ben Asher, Arba’ah Turim, Hoshen Mishpat, 426 [89]; Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Hoshen Mishpat, 426 2 [90]). When there is no danger to the rescuer himself, clearly the obligation to save another is of supreme importance and absolute. But the difficult question is: to what extent is a person obligated — and perhaps the question can also be phrased: to what extent is a person permitted — to endanger his own life in order to save the life of another? This question has troubled Jewish law experts to no small degree, and according to some arbiters, a person must even risk possible danger to himself in order to save another from certain danger (Rabbi Yosef Karo, Bet Yosef, on Rabbi Yaakov ben Asher, Arba’ah Turim, Hoshen Mishpat 426 [135]), but many others disagree with this (Rabbi Yehoshua ben Alexander HaCohen Falk, Sefer Meirat Einayim, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Hoshen Mishpat 426, 4 [136]). This law was well summarized by one of the most important scholars of recent times: ‘It all depends on the circumstances… one should weigh the situation carefully and not be too self-protective… and anyone who preserves a Jewish soul is as though he has preserved an entire world’ (Rabbi Yehiel Michel Epstein, Aruch HaShulhan, Hoshen Mishpat 426 4 [137]; and for a discussion of the many sources for these differences of opinion, see Rabbi Ovadia Yosef, ‘Responsum about the Permissibility of Kidney Transplants’, 7 Dinei Yisrael, 1976, 25 [138]; Rabbi Ovadia Yosef, ‘On the law of Donating a Kidney’ in 3 Halacha uRefua, 1983, 61 [139]; Rabbi Ovadia Yosef, Responsa Yehaveh Daat, 3, 84 [140]).

The removal of an organ from a human body in order to transplant it to someone else’s body to save him has recently been associated with the deliberations of Jewish law experts on the said question about the danger that could arise from this to the donor. But this problem has been considered beyond this: is there any basis to compel a person — also in order to save another — to donate one of his organs? A most illuminating answer is given by Rabbi David Ibn Zimra, the rabbi of Egypt and Israel in the sixteenth century, and one of the greatest writers of responsa in the world of Jewish law, in the context of a question that arose against the background of the tragi-heroic reality of the Jewish Diaspora the attitude of non-Jewish governments to their Jewish minority. The question was (Rabbi David ben Shelomo Ibn Abi Zimra (Radbaz), Responsa Part 3, A 52 [93]):

‘You have asked me and I will tell you my opinion about what I have seen written, if the Government says to a Jew: ‘Let me cut off one limb, which will not kill you, or I will kill another Jew.’

How is this Jew to react, under Jewish law, to this cruel proposal? Further on in the question, the inquirer adds that there are some who say that the Jew must allow his limb to be cut off, since there is no danger of death involved, in order to save another Jew from death, according to the law of saving life that overrides every commandment of the Torah. In his responsum, after a detailed legal analysis, Rabbi David Ibn Zimra replies that even if it is clear that cutting off the limb will not put the victim in danger of his life, he is not liable to allow them to do this in order to save another, but it is permissible for him to allow it and that would be an act of piety.

The summary of his discussion is illuminating:

‘And further, it is written: “Its ways are pleasant ways” (Proverbs 3, 17), and the laws of the Torah shall be consistent with reason and logic. How is it conceivable that a person should allow his eye to be blinded or his arm or leg to be cut off so that someone else is not put to death? Therefore, I do not any basis for this law other than as an act of piety, and fortunate is he who can stand up to this. But if there is a possibility of danger to his life, then he is a pious fool, for the possible danger to him takes precedence over the definite danger to another.’

The removal of a limb from one person in order to save another, even if there is no danger to the donor, cannot be an obligation, for this conflicts with the major principle that the ways of the Torah are pleasant ways, and  ‘the laws of the Torah shall be consistent with reason and logic’; by virtue of these, it is inconceivable that someone should be obliged to give an organ from his body to save another. But this behaviour does involve an act of piety, which a person ideally should do, as a volunteer and beyond the letter of the law (see also Rabbi David ben Shelomo Ibn Abi Zimra, Responsa, vol. 5, (‘About the Language of Maimonides’), A 582 (218) [93] and the reconciliation of these two responsa. But this is not the place to elaborate).

This responsum of Rabbi David Ibn Zimra serves as a focal point in the deliberations of contemporary halachic authorities on donations of a kidney for a transplant to another person, both from the perspective of the danger to the donor, and whether a person may cause himself bodily harm and other questions of Jewish law, some of which we have considered elsewhere (Attorney General v. A [16], at pp. 677-679).

These remarks of Rabbi David Ibn Zimra have been considered extensively with regard to the problem of a person’s consent to allow the removal of one of his organs in order to save the life of another who needs this organ to save his life (see Attorney General v. A [16]). It would appear that the principle determined by this leading authority of Jewish law with regard to the transplant of limbs is relevant to all the questions and problems that arise in the field of medicine and law, and with regard to the subject of this case. The major principle that guided the ruling of Rabbi David Ibn Zimra that ‘its ways are pleasant ways and the laws of the Torah shall be consistent with reason and logic’ must serve as a guideline in all rulings, on all matters, on the difficult and most serious cases of medicine and law, just as this principle is appropriate, and even essential, for the methods of making decisions in the field of Jewish law generally (see Elon, Jewish Law — History, Sources and Principles, at pp. 323 et seq.; M. Elon, Index of Responsa of Spanish and North African Rabbis – Index of Sources, Magnes Press, vol. 1, 1981, at p. 25). This principle must be used with great care and after profound study, as one of the principles whereby every individual case is decided on its merits, with the required combination and with the proper balance.

A terminally ill patient

28. Now we reached this point, let us consider the problems that arise in this case. The first of these, and the most difficult and serious, concern the condition of a person that is defined as ‘close to death’, or in the currently accepted terminology: a terminally ill patient. There have always been major and serious moral problems when a person reaches the end of the course of his life in this world. Judaism has various laws, both with regard to medical treatment and with regard to laws between man and man and between man and G-d, concerning who is considered a dying person (gosess), close to death (noteh lamut), a mortally-injured person (terefa), the time when the soul leaves the body, etc.. Jewish law distinguishes between these different types of condition, and these distinctions are the subject of dispute, both with regard to the definition of each condition and with regard to the legal implications resulting from these conditions; but this is not the place to elaborate (see Dr A. Steinberg ed., Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics (pre-publication copy), vol. 4, ‘Close to death’, pp. 2-5, 26-45, and under the heading ‘Mercy killing’, at pp. 11-13 [100]). With regard to this terminal condition, Jewish law discusses the basic problem about the importance of temporary life and even momentary life, as long as ‘the candle flickers’, which we discussed in part above. The same is true of other cultures, as we can see already in the Hippocratic oath, which states, inter alia: ‘I will not give deadly poison to any person, even if he asks it of me; and I will not offer it to him’, although not all cultures accept this approach (see G. J. Gruman, Encyclopaedia of Bioethics, at pp. 168-261; Dr A. Steinberg ed., Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics, vol. 4, ‘Close to death’ (pre-publication copy), at pp. 5-6).

These problems, which involve universal ethical, medical and legal questions, have become increasingly difficult and more serious in recent years, and they give rise to much discussion and disagreement among doctors, lawyers, religious leaders and philosophers, and the general public. On the one hand, the huge progress in medical science and technological devices have led to longer average life expectancy, whether by preventing diseases and disease control, and whether by prolonging life by various artificial means; on the other hand, extending the length of does not always mean also an improvement of the quality of life; sometimes it is possible that prolonging life leads merely to physical, emotional and mental suffering, and to severe disruption of day-to-day functioning. To this we must add the fact that today a patient in these circumstances stays in hospitals or other therapeutic institutions, when he is connected to various machines and relies on them, and not — as was the case in the past — that the patient close to death was at home, surrounded by his loving family, in the natural environment in he grew up and lived. The persons required to deal with the problems that arise are, first and foremost, the patient himself and his family, and in addition to these — doctors and lawyers, religious leaders and philosophers; the questions that arise are serious and important moral, religious and ethical questions; and the most important question of all is who among all these is authorized and competent to make the fateful decision about life expectancy, shortening it and refraining from prolonging it (Dr A. Steinberg ed., Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics (pre-publication copy), vol. 4, ‘Close to death’ [100], at pp. 2-13, 70-72).

Euthanasia

29. One of the best-known concepts within the framework of the subject under discussion — since the middle of the nineteenth century — is known by the name of euthanasia, which means ‘dying well’ or ‘dying easily’. The source of this word is the Greek word εὐθανασία (euthanasia), which is made up of two elements, εὖ (eu = ‘well’), and θάνατος (thanatos = ‘death’). This is sometimes called ‘mercy killing’, ‘killing out of pity’, or ‘killing out of compassion’, where each name hints at a particular attitude and approach to the issue. Euthanasia relates to children with severe physical and mental defects, very severe cases of mental illness where there is no hope of recovery, and mortally and terminally sick people. It includes two possibilities: first — active euthanasia — i.e., administering a drug or a treatment whose purpose and effect is to speed death, whether by the doctor himself — such as by injecting a poisonous substance into the patient — or by the patient with the help of the doctor, such as assisted suicide. The second possibility is passive euthanasia, which can be done in two ways: first, to refrain from doing acts that prolong life, such as not initially connecting someone to a life-support or breathing machine; and second, to terminate acts designed to prolong life, such as disconnecting someone from a life-support or breathing machine to which the patient is already connected. Obviously, terminating an act of prolonging life is more complex and problematic, for in this case taking an action causes the life not to be prolonged. There are many differences of opinion about the various definitions of the kinds of treatments that should be continued or that can be refused or terminated — i.e., usual treatment as opposed to unusual treatment, and other distinctions (see with regard to all of the above: Dr A. Steinberg, Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics (pre-publication copy), supra, vol. 4, ‘Close to death’ [100], at pp. 79-96; ibid., the entry ‘Mercy Killing’, at p. 10).

Active euthanasia

30. It is clear and undisputed in Jewish law that active euthanasia is absolutely forbidden. By contrast, various opinions and approaches can be found, especially in recent times, regarding passive euthanasia, which is related in Jewish law to the concept of ‘removing the prevention’, which originates as far back as the twelfth century. The differences of opinion revolve around the two types of passive euthanasia: namely, refraining from prolonging life ab initio and terminating a measure for prolonging life after it has already been begun.

In our remarks hitherto, we have already discussed the principle in Jewish law that —

‘The dying person is as a living person in all respects… one may not bind his jaws… one may not move him… one may not close the eyes of the dying person’ (Tractate Semachot, 1 1-7 [141]; Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Shabbat, 151b [127]).

All these actions and others detailed in Jewish law (see Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 339 1 [87], Talmudic Encyclopaedia, vol. 5, ‘A dying person’, at pp. 393 et seq. [142]) are forbidden because that may bring closer and hasten the death of the dying person:

‘For Rabbi Meir used to say: it can be compared to a candle that is flickering. If a person touches it — he extinguishes it. Similarly, whoever closes the eyes of a dying person is regarded as if he is taking his life’ (Tractate Semachot, 1 4 [141], Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Shabbat, ibid. [127]).

Hastening death actively is forbidden even when the patient is suffering:

‘It is forbidden to cause him to die quickly, even though he is dying and the dying person and his relatives are suffering greatly’ (Rabbi Avraham Danzig, Hochmat Adam, 151 14 [143]).

‘Even though we see that he is suffering greatly as he nears death, and death would be good for him, nevertheless we are forbidden to do anything to speed his death’ (Rabbi Yehiel Michel Epstein, Aruch HaShulhan, Yoreh Deah, 339 1 [144]; see also Dr Avraham S. Avraham, Nishmat Avraham, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah, 339, 4 [123], at pp. 245-246; and infra, para. 31).

Indeed, the punishment for which a person is liable differs in special cases, such as when a person is defined as incurably ill or injured, but actively causing death is forbidden and punishable (see Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Rotzeah uShemirat HaNefesh (Laws of Homicide and Preservation of Life), 2 7-8 [104]; Talmudic Encyclopaedia [142], ibid.); and this is how special acts were interpreted in the Bible (I Samuel 31, 4-5 [76]) and in the Talmud and other sources (see, for example, Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Avoda Zara (‘Idol Worship’), 18a [131] and others; and see Dr A. Steinberg, Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics (pre-publication copy) [100], vol. 4, ‘Close to death’, at pp. 15-18, 53-56; ibid., in the entry ‘Mercy Killing’, at pp. 10‑19, which cites many unambiguous recent rulings with regard to the absolute prohibition of active euthanasia). Active euthanasia is forbidden even when the patient has given his consent. The value of life is absolute and it cannot be waived.

31. Furthermore, a living will, even when made by a person with legal capacity, in which he gives instructions to carry out active euthanasia with regard to himself when he reaches a certain situation, has no validity under Jewish law, and a doctor is forbidden to act according to it (ibid., [100] in the entry ‘Close to death’, at pp. 55-56; ibid., in the entry ‘Mercy Killing’, at p. 23, n. 84 [100]; for passive euthanasia — see below). Similarly, the living will that is used and has validity in various countries, particularly in the United States (ibid., at pp. 97-102 [100]), do not concern active but passive euthanasia, of the two kinds discussed above. Under Israeli law it is questionable whether a living will, even one relating merely to passive euthanasia, has any binding legal validity (see H. Cohn, ‘The Legal Right to Refuse Medical Treatment’, The Freedom to Die with Dignity, Hila Publishing, second edition, 1992, at pp. 9, 24. For a different view, see Justice M. Talgam in OM (TA) 759/92 Tzadok v. Bet HaEla Ltd [34], at p. 498).

‘Removing the impediment’ — passive euthanasia

32. In contrast to the absolute prohibition of carrying out active euthanasia, there are many different opinions in Jewish law about the right and duty to prolong the life of a patient and to refrain from doing so, which are the two forms of passive euthanasia. Under Jewish law, two basic principles operate in this field: the first principle is the value and sanctity of life, and the supreme value of human life that cannot be measured or quantified, and the duty — both of the patient himself and of the doctor who is treating him — to preserve and continue this; the second principle is the supreme value of preventing the patient from enduring pain, suffering and anguish, whether physical or mental, which is also mandated under the principles and methods of Jewish law.

The discussion of this issue in Jewish law is referred to under the name of  ‘removing the impediment’ — i.e., removing the thing that is preventing the soul from leaving the body and the patient from dying. The discussion began in the remarks of Rabbi Yehuda ben Shemuel HeHassid (the Pious), who lived in Germany in the twelfth century, in his book, Sefer Hassidim, para. 723 [145]. The following is what he says:

‘One may not cause a person not to die quickly; for example, if someone is dying, and there is someone near that house who is chopping wood and the person cannot die, the woodchopper should be removed from that place. And we do not put salt on his tongue to prevent his death, and if he is dying and he says that he cannot die until he is taken to a different place — he should not be moved from that place.’

And elsewhere he adds as follows (para. 234) [145]:

‘A dying person should not be given food because he cannot swallow, but we put water in his mouth… and we should not shout at him when the soul is leaving the body, so that the soul does not return and he suffers great pain. “There is a time to die” (Ecclesiastes 3, 2); why was it necessary to say this? When a person is dying and his soul departs, we do not shout at him so that his soul returns, for he can only live for a few days, and during those days he will suffer. And why did Scripture not say “There is a time to live”? Because this is not dependent on man for there is no control over the day of death.’

These remarks of the author of Sefer Hassidim were discussed at length in the first half of the sixteenth century by Rabbi Yehoshua Boaz ben Shimon Baruch (a victim of the Spanish expulsion of 1492 who went to Italy) in his book Shiltei Gibborim on the commentary of Rabbi Yitzhak Alfasi on the Babylonian Talmud. He stated (Shiltei Gibborim on Rabbi Yitzhak Alfasi, Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Moed Katan 26b [146]):

‘It follows that apparently one should forbid what several people have the practice of doing when a person is dying and the soul cannot depart, whereby they remove the pillow from under him so that he will die quickly, since they say that there are feathers of birds in the bed that prevent the soul from leaving the body. On several occasions I have protested against this bad practice but have been unsuccessful… and my teachers disagreed with me, and Rabbi Nathan of Igra, of blessed memory, wrote that it is permitted.

After a number of years I found support for my position in Sefer Hassidim para. 723, where it is written: ‘and if he is dying and he says that he cannot die until he is taken to a different place — he should not be moved from that place’.

It is true that the words of the Sefer Hassidim require close examination. For at the beginning of the passage he wrote that if someone is dying and there is someone near that house who is chopping wood and the soul cannot depart —we remove the woodchopper from there, which implies the opposite of what he wrote afterwards.

But this can be explained by saying that to do something which will cause the dying person not to die quickly is forbidden, such as chopping wood there in order to prevent the soul from departing, or putting salt on his tongue so that he does not die quickly — all of this is forbidden, as can be seen from his remarks there, and in all such cases it is permitted to remove the impediment. But to do something that will cause him to die quickly and his soul to depart is forbidden, and therefore it is forbidden to move a dying person from his place and put him elsewhere so that his soul may depart. And therefore it is also forbidden to put the keys of the synagogue under the pillow of the dying man so that he dies quickly, for this too hastens the departure of his soul.

According to this, if there is something that prevents his soul from departing, it is permitted to remove that impediment. This does not present any problem, for a person does not thereby put his finger on the candle and performs no act. But to put something on a dying person or to carry him from one place to another so that his soul departs quickly would certainly appear to be forbidden, since thereby he is putting his finger on the candle.’

On the basis of what is stated in Sefer Hassidim and Shiltei Gibborim, Rabbi Moshe Isserles ruled in his glosses to Rabbi Yosef Karo’s Shulhan Aruch (Yoreh Deah, 339, 1 [87]), as follows:

‘And it is forbidden to cause the dying person to die quickly, for example, if someone who is dying for a long time but cannot depart, it is forbidden to remove the pillow and cushion from underneath him, according to the belief of those who say that the feathers of certain birds cause this, and similarly he should not be moved from where he is; and it is also prohibited to put the keys of the synagogue underneath his head so that he departs.

But if there is something there which is impeding the departure of the soul, such as if there is a knocking noise near that house, like a woodchopper, or if there is salt on his tongue, and these are impeding the departure of the soul — it is permitted to remove it from there, for this does not involve any act at all, but he is removing the impediment.’

From the rulings cited, we can conclude that any positive action that hastens the death of the patient — such as disturbing the patient’s body by moving him or removing the pillow from beneath his head and the like — is forbidden. By contrast, it is permitted to  ‘remove the impediment’, i.e., to refrain from doing certain actions which prevent him from dying and delay the departure of the soul. In certain circumstances, where the pain and suffering of the patient should not be prolonged, not only is this permitted but it is even forbidden to take steps which would delay his natural death, as stated in Rabbi Yehuda ben Shemuel HeHassid’s Sefer Hassidim, 234 [145], cited above: ‘and we should not shout at him when the soul is leaving the body, so that the soul does not return and he suffers great pain’ (and see Dr A. Steinberg, Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics [100], vol. 4, ‘Mercy Killing’, at pp. 23-29).

Jewish law experts of subsequent generations differed on the interpretation of the statements cited above, but this is not the place to elaborate on this (see Rabbi Yehiel Michel Epstein, Aruch HaShulhan, Yoreh Deah, 339 4 [144]). One of the major difficulties in applying the aforesaid principles derives from the fact that the examples given in the aforementioned sources and in other sources essentially have the character of folk remedies and beliefs that were common in those times. The task facing Jewish law experts in our time was therefore to translate and convert these examples to the procedures adopted and accepted by modern medicine, which in itself has led to widely-spread differences of opinion.

For example, Rabbi Hayim David HaLevy, the Chief Rabbi of Tel-Aviv-Jaffa, discusses the sources cited above, and towards the end of his remarks he says (Rabbi Hayim David HaLevy, ‘Disconnecting a Patient who has No Hope of Surviving from an Artificial Respirator’, in Tehumin, vol. 2, 1981, at p. 297 [147]):

‘Clearly we did not write all of the aforesaid in order to ascertain the law on feathers in a pillow or a grain of salt, but the law of the grain of salt that may be removed from the tongue of a dying man provides the perfect analogy to the artificial respirator. For the permission to remove the grain of salt is agreed and obvious in the opinion of all the arbiters of Jewish law, without any dissenter, and the main reason is explained as because this is merely removing the impediment. It has also already been explained that this grain of salt was placed on the tongue of the patient apparently in order to prolong his life, in the hope of finding a cure for his illness (see the commentary Bet Lehem Yehuda on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch). But when we see that he is dying, and the grain of salt is prolonging his pain in dying, it is permissible to remove it. Now we can see that the respirator is very similar, for the patient, when brought to the hospital in critical condition, is immediately connected to the artificial respirator, and he is kept alive artificially in an attempt to treat and cure him. When the doctors realize that there is no cure for his injury, it is obvious that it is permissible to disconnect the patient from the machine to which he was connected.

This is all the more so permitted, because all the patients considered in Jewish law literature are still breathing on their own, and notwithstanding this when it is seen that their souls wish to depart, but the grain of salt is preventing this, it is permitted to remove it and to allow them to die. This is even more the case today, when the patient who is connected to the artificial respirator cannot breathe at all on his own and his whole life is preserved merely by virtue of that machine… since patients who are connected to an artificial respirator are unconscious and in a vegetative state.

Moreover it appears to me that even if the doctors want to continue to keep them alive with the help of an artificial respirator, they are not allowed to do this. For has it not already been explained that it is forbidden to prolong the life of a dying person by artificial means, such as putting a grain of salt on his tongue or chopping wood, when there is no more hope that he will live. Admittedly, Jewish law literature speaks of a dying person who is breathing on his own, and therefore his pain is also great, whereas this is not the situation in the case under discussion, since he does not feel any pain or anguish. Nevertheless, it is my opinion that not only is it permitted to disconnect him from the artificial respirator, but there is even an obligation to do so, for the soul of the man, which is the property of the Holy One, blessed be He, has already been taken by Him from that man, since immediately when the machine is removed, he will die. On the contrary, by the artificial respiration we are keeping his soul in the body and causing it (the soul, not the dying person), anguish in that it cannot depart and return to its rest.

Therefore it seems to me that when you have reached a clear decision that leaves no room for any doubt whatsoever that this person has no further chance of being cured, it is permitted to disconnect him from the artificial respirator and you may do this without any pangs of conscience.

And may G-d, the Healer of all creatures, stand at your side and help you to bring a cure and healing to all those who need it.’

In a similar vein, see the responsum of Rabbi Eliezer Waldenberg, a recent leading arbiter in the field of Jewish medical law (Rabbi Eliezer Yehuda ben Yaakov Gedalia Waldenberg, Responsa Tzitz Eliezer, vol. 13, 89 [148]).

33. What is the definition of a  ‘dying person’ for whom it is permissible ‘to remove the impediment’? There are those who restrict the term ‘dying person’ in Jewish law to a defined period to such an extent that they are referring to a period when a person is expected to live no more than seventy-two hours (see Rabbi David J. Bleich, ‘Judaism and Healing’ in Halachic Perspectives [149], 1981, at p. 141). According to Rabbi Bleich the distinction between active speeding of death, which is forbidden, and a passive act, ‘removing the impediment’, applies only in a situation where the patient is a ‘dying person’, i.e., at most for a period of seventy-two hours before his death (ibid. [149], at p. 140). This is a minority opinion. By contrast, there are others who extend the principle of ‘removing the impediment’ and apply it not only to a ‘dying person’ but also to any ‘patient with regard to whom the doctors have given up hope and who is certainly going to die’. This approach is found, for example, in the remarks of the late Rabbi Ovadia Hadaya, who served as a member of the Great Rabbinical Court in Israel. His remarks are illuminating and the main points should be studied (Rabbi Ovadia Hadaya, Responsa Yaskil Avdi, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 40 [150]). First he states the opinion of the questioner who approached him:

‘Your honour writes that one should distinguish between a case where one does a positive act, such as the one which Rabbi Moshe Isserles described in Yoreh Deah, 339 1, of removing the pillow from beneath him, etc.; putting the keys of the synagogue under his head, etc.; but if one removes the impediment that hinders the departure of the soul — this is allowed. From this you wish to deduce that in our case he is not doing a positive act but is merely sitting passively, and it is permitted to prevent…. You also wrote that one should distinguish between a patient whose soul is already about to depart and a “dying person”, since most “dying persons” do die; this is not the case here, where he is not a “dying person” nor is he at the time when the soul is departing, and it is possible that even removing the impediment to speed up his death is forbidden, and he should be given the insulin, as long as he is not a “dying person”.’

At the beginning of his remarks, the questioner distinguishes between active euthanasia, which is forbidden, and ‘removing the impediment’, i.e., passive euthanasia, which is allowed. The case concerns an injection of insulin, where not giving the injection, which will cause the death of the patient, falls into the category of ‘removing the impediment’. But at the end of his remarks the questioner comes to the conclusion that since the patient under discussion was not in a condition defined as a  ‘dying person’ nor at the time that the soul is departing, it is forbidden to hasten his death even by ‘removing the impediment’.

In his response, Rabbi Hadaya disagreed with the second part of the questioner’s remarks:

‘I did not fully understand your last words. If we are dealing with a patient for whom the doctors have no hope and who will surely die, and he is suffering terrible pain, how can a state such as this not be considered similar to a “dying person”? If for a “dying person” who is like a living person in all respects we allow the removal of the impediment, then this is certainly so in this case, where all the doctors say that he will certainly die, which is worse than a  “dying person” — how can we not permit for him the removal of the impediment? Even though we accepted the principle that “One should never despair of Divine mercy”, removing the impediment was permitted for a “dying person” even though he is like a healthy person for all purposes, and we do not forbid it for the reason that “one should never despair of Divine mercy”.

The matter is simple. The statement that “One should never despair of Divine mercy” refers to praying for mercy only, for a person should continue to pray for the patient, even to the last moment — perhaps a miracle will occur and his prayer will be accepted. But a person must use his eyes, and if indeed we see that there is no hope that he will live, and we see that he is suffering greatly, we certainly should not rely on a miracle and cause him additional suffering by various medical treatments, for such a person is actively causing him to suffer. It is better to do nothing, not to cause him suffering actively by medical treatment, and to have faith in the mercy of G-d who revives the dead. But to rely on a miracle actively to cause him suffering — no-one has ever said such a thing!’

Therefore if a patient is terminally ill, and he is in a condition from which he will certainly die in the end and he is suffering terrible pain, it is permissible to refrain from giving him an insulin injection for we should not add to his suffering by administering medications, and a person who does this is ‘actively causing him to suffer’, i.e., he is actively causing him suffering which is forbidden in this special situation.

These remarks and the ‘analogy’ are illuminating. Just as it is prohibited to bring forward natural death by administering a treatment that actively hastens death, with one’s own hands, so too is it forbidden to give medical treatment to a terminally ill patient who will certainly die in the end, when the treatment causes him pain and suffering, and it involves actively causing him pain and suffering, causing pain with one’s own hands.

Rabbi Shelomo Zalman Auerbach ruled as follows (Rabbi Shelomo Zalman Auerbach, Responsa Minhat Shelomo, 91, anaf 24 [151]):

‘Many ponder over this question of treating a patient who is a “dying person”.

There are some who think that just as we desecrate the Sabbath for temporary life, so too are we obliged to compel the patient to do so, for he is not the owner of himself such that he may forgo even one moment.

But it is logical that if the patient is suffering great pain and torment or very acute emotional distress, I think that he must be given food and oxygen, even against his will, but it is permitted to refrain from medical treatments that cause the patient suffering if the patient so requests.’

34. This was also the ruling of Rabbi Moshe Feinstein, a leading author of responsa in recent times, and we will quote three of his responsa.

In one responsum (Rabbi Moshe Feinstein, Responsa Igrot Moshe, Yoreh Deah, Part 2, 174 [152]), various issues were considered with regard to heart transplants. Inter alia, the following problem was discussed (ibid., anaf 3):

 ‘With regard to something done by doctors, to keep alive someone from whom they wish to take an organ, so that he remains alive even though he would not otherwise be kept alive, by artificial means until the organ is ready to be transplanted to the patient.’

The question is, therefore, whether it is permitted to prolong the life of the patient donating the organ — although naturally he is no longer capable of living and prolonging his life is done artificially for a short time only — so that the organ may be transplanted, at the right time, into the body of the person who will receive it. Rabbi Feinstein answered this as follows:

‘It seems to me that, since this does not cure him but merely prolongs his life by a short time, if the temporary life that he will live as a result of the means employed by the doctors involve suffering — it is forbidden. For it is clear that this is the reason that it is permitted to remove something that impedes the departure of the soul… because of suffering.

… and since it is forbidden to do this for himself, it is surely forbidden to do this for the life of someone else.

And with regard to doctors who say that he does not feel pain any more, they should not be believed, because it is possible that they have no way of knowing this. For it can be understood that impeding the departure of the soul involves suffering even though it is not apparent to us.

And even if it is true that he will not suffer, then it is forbidden to stop treating the person from whom it is desired to take the organ, since this will prolong his life even for only an hour, and therefore it is clear that it is forbidden to do this.’

If prolonging the temporary life of someone who has no natural chance of living involves suffering, this prolonging of life is forbidden, for this is the idea underlying the principle of ‘removing the impediment’, which refers to someone whose life is being prolonged by a certain cause that prevents the departure of the soul, in which case it is permitted to remove it.

In this matter, Rabbi Feinstein dealt with a situation where the sole purpose for prolonging life was the benefit of another, who is to have the heart of the patient whose life is being prolonged transplanted into him, and not for the benefit of the patient himself. In the following responsum, Rabbi Feinstein reached the same conclusion even where life is being artificially prolonged for the patient himself and not for the sake of someone else.

In this responsum (Rabbi Moshe Feinstein, Responsa Igrot Moshe, Hoshen Mishpat Part II, 73 Anaf 1 [153]), Rabbi Moshe Feinstein was asked by two doctors ‘whether there are any patients who should not be given medical treatment to prolong their lives a little longer’.

First, Rabbi Feinstein discussed the sources in the Talmud and commentaries from which it appears that there may be ‘occasions when one should pray for a patient to die, such as when a patient is suffering greatly from his illness, and it is impossible for him to recover’.

Then he elaborated on this as follows:

‘With regard to such persons, where the doctors know that he cannot be cured and live, and he cannot continue to live in his condition of illness but without pain, but it is possible to give him medicine to prolong his life as it is now, with suffering — he should not be given any kinds of medicine; such persons should be left as they are.

But to give them medication that will cause death, or to perform any act that will shorten life even by one moment, is considered shedding blood.

They should rather do nothing.

But if there are medications that will ease the pain and not shorten his life by even a moment, these must be given, when he is not yet a “dying person”.

A dangerously ill patient who cannot breathe must be given oxygen even if he is in a condition that cannot be cured, for this alleviates his pain, for the pain of being unable to breathe is great pain, and oxygen alleviates it. But since it will not be clear if he dies, he should be given oxygen in small doses, each time for one or two hours, and when the oxygen runs out, they should ascertain whether he is still alive. They should give him more oxygen for an hour or two, continuously, until they see after the oxygen runs out that he is dead.

In this way there will be no stumbling-block or suspicion of causing death or medical negligence, even for the briefest of moments.’

Administering medications that shorten the patient’s life ‘even by one moment’, i.e., active euthanasia, is tantamount to spilling blood and is forbidden. However, a terminally ill patient who cannot be cured should not have his life prolonged by medication or other treatment if this extended life would be accompanied by pain which he is currently suffering. But oxygen should be given to this patient, since this alleviates his suffering.

With regard to this responsum, which was referred to Rabbi Moshe Feinstein by two doctors, we see in another responsum (ibid., 74 anaf 1 [153]) that he was asked to give —

‘a further clarification of the responsum that I wrote to Dr Ringel and Dr Jakobovits (printed above, number 73). In reality, I do not see the need for further explanation of this, for I do not understand where your honour sees any room for error. The ruling that I gave is clear and simple, that if the doctors do not know of any medication that will either cure the patient or merely alleviate his suffering, but can only prolong his life a little as it is with the pain, such medication should not be administered.’

He then adds the following guidelines and general principles:

‘But it is clear that if the medical treatment will help until they can find a more expert doctor than those treating the patient, and it is possible that by prolonging his life they will find a doctor who may know a treatment that will cure him — this medication should be given even if it does not alleviate his suffering but prolongs his life as it is with the suffering until they can bring that doctor.

There is no need to consult the patient about this, and even if the patient refuses, one should not listen to him. But one should try to persuade the patient to agree, because bringing a doctor against his will also involves a danger. But if he absolutely refuses to allow a physician to be brought, one should not listen to him.’

Moreover —

‘It is clear that if even the most expert doctors do not know how to cure this disease that the patient has, they should not administer medications that can neither cure, nor alleviate the suffering, and the patient should not be strengthened in order for him to suffer. Only if the patient can be alleviated by what the doctor gives him, he should given it to him…

But one should not rely, even on a large number of doctors, who say that there is nothing in the world that will cure him, but one should bring all the doctors that one can, even doctors who are less expert than those treating the patient, for sometimes less expert doctors may focus on the problem more than the greater experts.

For even in other matters, we find that sometimes the greater the expertise, the greater the mistakes (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Metzia, 96b). A simple matter may escape a greater expert, whereas a lesser expert may focus on the correct law. This is even more relevant in medical matters. It is particularly the case among doctors when it is not always so clear who is the greatest expert, and also a person may not be able to be cured by every doctor.’

At this point, Rabbi Feinstein leaves the question of choosing doctors and how many to consult, and he proceeds to discuss the implications of his previous responsum with regard to cases where it is permitted to refrain from prolonging life because of ‘quality of life’:

‘Afterwards, I became aware that your honour meant that since in this law we assess the “quality of life”, and allow the doctors to do nothing and not to treat a patient, one might fear… that they adopt this as a source to make further distinctions with regard to “quality of life”, i.e., that one need not treat someone who — G-d forbid — is an imbecile, or who — G-d forbid — was in an accident and has become comatose, and similar cases.

I really do not see any room to misconstrue my words and think that there is no obligation to cure an imbecile who becomes ill, or someone who is not entirely of sound mind whom wicked people call a vegetable, such that one should not treat them when they have any illness that does not cause them pain, and the treatment is to make them heal, so that they can live a long time.

It is certainly obvious and clear and well-known to every learned Jew and G-d-fearing person that we are obliged to treat and save, in so far as possible, every person, without regard to his intelligence or understanding.’

(See further on this issue the article of Rabbi Zvi Schechter, ‘To Him he turns in his anguish’, Bet Yitzhak, New York, 1986 [154], at pp. 104 et seq.).

In balancing the supreme value of the sanctity of life and the duty to give and receive medical treatment, on the one hand, and the principle of the quality of life, which allows or obliges us to refrain from prolonging life and the right of the patient to refuse medical treatment on the other hand, the principle of the quality of life does not include in any way the fact that the patient is mentally deficient, such as an imbecile or retarded person, or physically disabled, such as a paralyzed or comatose person. Indeed, this situation of a mental or physical defect is indeed a difficult issue, but it is not taken into account when balancing the aforementioned considerations. In Jewish law, the balance is between the sanctity of life, on the one hand, and the patient’s pain and suffering on the other hand, for every person irrespective of who or what he is.

35. As we have seen, some Jewish law authorities hold that it is permitted to refrain from prolonging a patient’s life in cases of pain or very acute mental distress, but there is no prohibition against prolonging it; and there are some who even think that it is a duty to prolong the life in certain cases, as long as the patient is defined as living (see Dr A. Steinberg, Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics, vol. 4 (pre-publication copy) [100], ‘Close to death’, at pp. 56-58).

In the aforementioned responsum of Rabbi Hadaya, it was stated that one should refrain from administering the insulin in the case of a terminally-ill patient who is suffering pain; by contrast, as stated in the responsa of Rabbi Moshe Feinstein and Rabbi Shelomo Zalman Auerbach, one should continue to give oxygen in order to facilitate the patient’s breathing and alleviate his pain. This subject, with all its implications and aspects, has been considered in many other responsa, but this is not the place to elaborate; the following summary by Dr Steinberg will suffice:

‘According to the approach of those who hold that in certain cases it is permitted to refrain from prolonging life, or even that there is a prohibition against doing this — several limitations and conditions have been established as follows:

In principle, it is obligatory to continue all the treatments that fulfil all natural requirements of the patient, such as food, drink and oxygen, or treatments that are effective against complications that every other patient would receive, such as antibiotics for pneumonia, or blood in severe cases of bleeding. This must be done even against the patient’s wishes. By contrast, there is no obligation to administer treatment for the underlying disease or severe complications that will clearly cause the death of the patient if such treatment can only prolong his life somewhat, but there is no possibility that they will bring about a recovery or a cure, and this is certainly the case if the treatments will increase the pain and suffering, and this is certainly the case if the patient does not consent to them. These definitions include resuscitation, artificial respiration, surgery, dialysis, chemotherapy, radiation, etc.’ (Dr A. Steinberg, Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics [100], ‘Close to death’, at pp. 57-58, and see, ibid., at pp. 58-64, for full details of the types of medical treatments and medicines, the stages of the terminal illness, and consideration for the wishes of the patient in his pain and suffering).

36. There is another distinction in Jewish law that may help determine what medical treatment falls into the category of  ‘removing the impediment’. Rabbi Shelomo Zalman Auerbach, one of the leading authorities of our generation, distinguishes between an ordinary medical procedure and one that is extraordinary. The following are his remarks (quoted in Dr Avraham S. Avraham, Nishmat Avraham, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 339, 4 [123], at p. 245):

‘We must distinguish between treatments that fulfil the patient’s natural needs, or which are accepted as ordinary, and treatments which are extraordinary. Thus, for example, if a patient is suffering from cancer that has spread throughout his body and he is near death, even though he has terrible paid and suffering, we may not stop or prevent him from receiving oxygen, or any food, or other nutritious liquid that he needs. If he is suffering from diabetes, one should not stop administering insulin so that he dies more quickly. One should not stop blood transfusions or any other medication, such as antibiotics, required for his treatment… However, there is no duty to treat such a patient if the treatment itself will cause additional suffering when the treatment is not ordinary, and all that can be expected is that his life is prolonged to some degree, without curing the underlying disease, especially if the patient does not consent due to the extreme pain or great suffering…

Similarly, with regard to a patient whose condition is hopeless, and who has stopped breathing or whose heart has stopped beating, there is no obligation to try to resuscitate him or to prolong his temporary life, if this will increase his suffering.’

A patient who is not competent to express his wishes

37. It should be noted that in Jewish law, there is no special extensive consideration of euthanasia in a case of a patient who is not competent to express his opinion and wishes (see infra, para. 61(b)(4)), a subject that has been discussed most extensively in other legal systems. The reason for this is clear and simple. In other legal systems, the premise is the individual autonomy of the patient, i.e., the patient’s wishes; and the cases where one does not take account of the patient’s wishes, i.e., the cases which involve  ‘compelling State interests’, as they are called in the law of the United States, are the exceptions to the rule (we will discuss these below). For this reason, there is a need for particular consideration of how and in what way we can establish the wishes of the patient in a case that he is incompetent, who can express his wishes, etc.. By contrast, the principles that govern the issue in Jewish law are mainly the objective supreme principles of the sanctity of life, the pain and suffering of the patient, the distinction between active and passive euthanasia, the consent or refusal of the particular patient, etc., and these must be decided according to the methods of reaching decisions in Jewish law, according to the criteria of  ‘Its ways are pleasant ways’, and ‘deciding according to reason and logic’, a task that is imposed, first and foremost, on the Jewish law authority, the doctor and the other parties that we have discussed (see Rabbi Moshe Feinstein’s responsum [120], dealing with the quality of life of a comatose patient, supra).

The values of a Jewish State — summary

38. In Judaism, there are quite a few supreme values and basic principles operating in the important, difficult and complex field of medical law: the sanctity of human life, based on the fundamental principle of the creation of man in the image of G-d; the cardinal rule of ‘And you shall love your fellow-man as yourself’; alleviating pain and suffering; the duty of the doctor to administer medical treatment and of the patient to receive it, and the right of the patient to refuse medical treatment; the case-law rule of ‘its ways are pleasant ways’ and  ‘the laws of the Torah shall be consistent with reason and logic’; and additional rules, such as these, that we have discussed above.

The premise in this important, difficult and complex field of medical law is the supreme value of the sanctity of life. This supreme value is, as stated, based on the supreme principle that man was created in G-d’s image, with all that this implies. Therefore, a standard for the worth of a person does not exist, nor can it exist; if the law for someone who is physically disabled is the same as for someone in full health, and the law for someone who is mentally defective is the same as the law for someone who is of sound mind, and the degree and extent of physical and mental health are not considered. Similarly, a standard for the length of a person’s life does not exist, nor can it exist; a moment of life is treated the same as a long life, and even when the candle flickers it still burns and gives light. Therefore, actively hastening death, shortening human life actively — even if it is called ‘mercy killing’ — is absolutely forbidden, even if it is done at the request of the patient. The important obligation is — in such cases — to alleviate the pain and suffering of the patient in every possible way.

The situation is different with regard to passive euthanasia — not prolonging life — which in Jewish law is called ‘removing the impediment’. Passive euthanasia is permitted and, according to some authorities — even obligatory, when taking into account the supreme value of alleviating pain and suffering, both physical and mental, the wishes of the patient, the severe consequences of forcing treatment on the patient against his will, and the various types of treatment — ordinary or extraordinary, natural or artificial, etc..

The same is the case with regard to the patient’s consent to medical treatment. In principle, medical treatment is an obligation both for the doctor and for the patient, and this obligation exists first and foremost when the medical treatment is required to save someone from mortal danger. Except for these special cases of saving someone from immediate mortal danger, provisos have been made to the principle in various cases, where the consent of the patient is required and medical treatment should not be administered against his wishes. These cases have become more numerous in our generation. The autonomy of the individual exists in Jewish law, in many different cases that we have discussed, where the consent of the patient is required for medical treatment and where he has the right to refuse to receive medical treatment. As we have seen, this concept developed to a large extent in Jewish law through the rulings of Jewish law authorities, as a result of the tremendous advances that have occurred in recent times in the means available to the medical profession and the way in which Jewish law authorities have confronted these. It frequently occurs therefore that it is not the doctor’s opinion that determines the issue of the patient’s suffering but the opinion of the patient being treated, whom it is forbidden to ‘cause pain actively’, and great importance is attached to the effect that treatment administered without the patient’s consent has on him: ‘the fact that we compel him endangers him’. This is the path of Jewish law, which develops and is creative in the course of adjudicating cases.

In all these questions and similar ones, we are witness to an ever-increasing number of Jewish law rulings, since there is a not insignificant number of disagreements in Jewish law on these difficult and terrible questions of the relationship of the sanctity of life and alleviating pain and suffering, both physical and mental, with all of their ramifications and variations, as is the normal and accepted practice in Jewish law.

The values of a democratic State with regard to this case

39. Now that we have reached this point, and we have considered the values of a Jewish State on the case before us, we must consider and study the details of this issue according to the values of a democratic State. For this purpose, we will examine the position in two countries included among western democracies; one — the United States on the American continent, and the other — Holland in continental Europe.

The United States

a.    The right to refuse medical treatment

40. The legal system of the United States recognizes the right of the patient to refuse medical treatment, with limitations that we will discuss below. The legal recognition of this right has undergone several stages. In the case of Karen Quinlan (Matter of Quinlan (1976) [40]) the right of privacy was considered as the legal source for the right of the patient to refuse medical treatment.

Karen Quinlan was 21 years old when she stopped breathing for a significant period of time. Because of a lack of oxygen, Karen suffered severe brain damage, and she entered a ‘persistent vegetative state’. A year passed after the incident, when Karen was still in a vegetative state, connected to an artificial respirator and fed by a tube. Karen’s father, after consulting his priest, applied to have Karen disconnected from the artificial respirator. The Supreme Court of New Jersey granted the application, stating:

‘We have no hesitancy in deciding… that no external compelling interest of the State could compel Karen to endure the unendurable, only to vegetate a few measurable months with no realistic possibility of returning to any semblance of cognitive or sapient life’ (ibid., at p. 663).

As stated, the court saw the right of privacy as the legal source for Karen having this right:

‘Although the Constitution does not explicitly mention a right of privacy, Supreme Court decisions have recognized that a right of personal privacy exists and that certain areas of privacy are guaranteed under the Constitution. Eisenstadt v. Baird, 405 U.S. 438, 92 S. Ct. 1029, 31 L.Ed. 2d 349 (1972); Stanley v. Georgia, 394 U.S. 557, 89 S.Ct. 1243, 22 L.Ed. 2d 542 (1969). The Court has interdicted judicial instruction into many aspects of personal decision, sometimes basing this restraint upon the conception of a limitation of judicial interest and responsibility, such as with regard to contraception and its relationship to family life and decision. Griswold v. Connecticut, 381 U.S. 479, 85 S. Ct. 1678, 14 L.Ed. 2d 510 (1965).

The Court in Griswold found the unwritten constitutional right of privacy to exist in the penumbra of specific guarantees of the Bill of Rights “formed by emanations from those guarantees that help give them life and substance”. 381 U.S. at 484, 85 S.Ct. at 1681, 14 L.Ed. 2d at 514. Presumably, this right is broad enough to encompass a patient’s decision to decline medical treatment under certain circumstances, in much the same way as it is broad enough to encompass a woman’s decision to terminate pregnancy under certain conditions. Roe v. Wade, 410 U.S. 113, 153, 93 S. Ct. 705, 727, 35 L.Ed. 147, 177 (1973)’ (ibid.).

The right of privacy does not appear expressly in the Constitution of the United States, and therefore the courts sought an additional legal source for the right of the patient to refuse medical treatment. In Superintendent of Belchertown State School v. Saikewicz (1977) (hereafter — the Saikewicz case [41]), the Supreme Court of the State of Massachusetts based the right of the patient to refuse medical treatment both on the right of privacy and on the common-law doctrine of informed consent. The following had already been said by Justice Cardozo in Schloendorff v. Society of New York Hospital (1914) [42], at p. 93:

‘Every human being of adult years and sound mind has a right to determine what shall be done with his own body; and a surgeon who performs an operation without his patient’s consent commits an assault, for which he is liable in damages.’

As stated, in the Saikewicz case [41], this doctrine, together with the right of privacy, was used as the legal basis whereby the court allowed the chemotherapy treatments to be terminated for a 67-year-old leukaemia patient who suffered from mental retardation.

By contrast, in the Matter of Storar (1981) [43], the New York Court of Appeals refused to base the right to refuse medical treatment on the right of privacy, but satisfied itself by relying on the doctrine of informed consent. This happened also in the case Matter of Eichner [43] (considered together with Matter of Storar [43]), where the court approved disconnecting an elderly man from an artificial respirator, after he had a heart attack in the course of a hernia operation and entered a vegetative state.

In 1985, when the same court that decided the case of Karen Quinlan was once again required to consider the same issue in the Matter of Conroy (1985) (hereafter — the Conroy case [44]), it held that the main legal source for the right to refuse medical treatment was the doctrine of informed consent, although the right to privacy might also be relevant to the matter:

‘While this right of privacy might apply in a case such as this, we need not decide that issue since the right to decline medical treatment is, in any event, embraced within the common-law right to self-determination’ (ibid., at p. 1223; emphasis added).

Similarly, in the case In re Estate of Longeway (1989) [45] the Supreme Court of the State of Illinois preferred to base the right to refuse medical treatment on the doctrine of informed consent rather than on the right of privacy:

‘Lacking guidance from the Supreme Court, we decline to address whether Federal privacy guarantees the right to refuse life-sustaining medical treatment… In the present case, we find a right to refuse life-sustaining medical treatment in our State’s common law and in provisions of the Illinois Probate Act’ (ibid., at p. 297).

The turning point with regard to the legal basis for the right to refuse medical treatment occurred when, for the first time, the issue reached the United States Supreme Court in Cruzan v. Director Missouri Department of Health (1990) [46]. Nancy Cruzan was 30 years old when she was lost consciousness as a result of a car accident and became comatose. Her respiration and heartbeat continued independently but her mental functioning was severely damaged. The doctors estimated that Nancy could continue living for 30 years; but when it became clear to her parents that there was no hope of her regaining consciousness, they applied to disconnect her from the means of artificial nutrition that fed her. When the case reached the United States Supreme Court, Nancy had been in a comatose state for a period of seven years.

The Supreme Court discussed the fact that the State courts had derived the right to refuse medical treatment from the doctrine of informed consent or the right to privacy or both of them together (ibid., at p. 2847); but the Supreme Court chose to base the right on the 14th Amendment of the American Constitution, which states:

‘Nor shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law’ (emphasis added).

Thus, the right to refuse medical treatment was accorded express constitutional protection.

b.    Restrictions on the right to refuse medical treatment

41. The right to refuse medical treatment is not absolute. The United States Supreme Court said in Jacobson v. Massachusetts (1905) [47], at p. 26:

‘… the liberty secured by the Constitution of the United States to every person within its jurisdiction does not import an absolute right in each person to be, at all times and in all circumstances, wholly freed from restraint. There are manifold restraints to which every person is necessarily subject for the common good. On any other basis, organized society could not exist with safety to its members. Society based on the rule that each one is a law unto himself would soon be confronted with disorder and anarchy.’

Similarly, in the Cruzan case [46], at pp. 2851-2852, while recognizing the right to refuse medical treatment, the Supreme Court made it clear that the right is a relative one:

‘But determining that a person has a “liberty interest” under the Due Process Clause does not end the inquiry; whether respondent’s constitutional rights have been violated must be determined by balancing his liberty interests against the relevant State interests.’

The relative nature of the right to refuse medical treatment is expressed by the fact that it may yield to four interests called ‘compelling State interests’. These are: the preservation of human life, the prevention of suicide, the maintenance of the ethical integrity of the medical profession and the protection of innocent third parties who are dependent on the patient.

Before we consider, in brief, the nature of these interests, I would say the following. The use of the expression ‘compelling State interests’ is somewhat grating on the ears. It is appropriate to refer in this context to what we said, in a different matter, on the phenomenon that was accepted in the ancient Orient of enslaving a debtor to the creditor for failure to pay a debt. Under Jewish law, this enslavement was absolutely forbidden, by virtue of the principle of the freedom of man who was created in G-d’s image, and even entering the house of the debtor to collect the debt was forbidden. By contrast, as stated, the laws of the ancient Orient allowed such enslavement, but there was an exception to this:

‘It is interesting to discover from the Greek author Diodorus about the order of the Egyptian king Bocchoris at the end of the eighth century B.C.E. that put an end to enslavement for debt. The reason given by Diodorus for this is “enlightening”: as distinct from a person’s property that is designated for payment of his debts, “the bodies of citizens necessarily belong to the State, so that the State may derive benefit from the services which its citizens owe it, both in wartime and peacetime” (see in detail, The Liberty of the Individual, at p. 7, and the notes, ibid.)’ (PeRaH 1992 Society v. Minister of Justice [10], at p. 735).

This reasoning for the abrogation of the right of the creditor to enslave the body of the debtor — viz., that his body belongs to the State — is grating on the ears. Some of this grating is present in the expression ‘State Interests’ for the preservation of human life, and the like.

42. The interest in the preservation of human life has been recognized as the most important of the interests justifying the restriction of the patient’s right to refuse medical treatment. The following was said of this interest in the Cruzan case [46], at p. 2843:

‘We think a State may properly decline to make judgments about the “quality” of life that a particular individual may enjoy, and simply assert an unqualified interest in the preservation of human life to be weighed against the constitutionally protected interests of the individual.’

And in the Saikewicz case [41], at p. 425, the court said:

‘It is clear that the most significant of the asserted State interests is that of the preservation of human life.’

See also Foody v. Manchester Memorial Hosp. (1984) [48], at p. 718; Matter of Spring (1980) [49], at p. 123; Conroy [44], at p. 1223.

When attempting to balance the interest in the preservation of human life and the right of a person to refuse medical treatment, the court will weigh the degree of bodily invasion of the patient that is required for the medical treatment, and the likelihood that the treatment will succeed. The greater the bodily invasion of the patient and the smaller the chance of the treatment succeeding, the less the court will be inclined to force the treatment on the patient, and vice versa. As the court said in the case of Karen Quinlan:

‘The nature of Karen’s care and the realistic chances of her recovery are quite unlike those of the patients discussed in many of the cases where treatments were ordered. In many of those cases the medical procedure required (usually a transfusion) constituted a minimal bodily invasion and the chances of recovery and return to functioning life were very good. We think that the State’s interest Contra weakens and the individual’s right to privacy grows as the degree of bodily invasion increases and the prognosis dims. Ultimately there comes a point at which the individual’s rights overcome the State interest’ (the Quinlan case [40], at p. 664).

The court will also consider the pain and suffering caused to the patient as a result of the medical treatment and the risk involved in the medical treatment. That was applied in the Saikewicz case [41] which concerned the administration of chemotherapy treatments to a retarded 67-year-old leukaemia patient. The court discussed the suffering that would be caused to the patient as a result of the treatment and the patient’s inability to understand the reason for this suffering:

‘These factors in addition to the inability of the ward to understand the treatment and the fear and pain he would suffer as a result outweighed any benefit from such treatment, namely, the possibility of some uncertain but limited extension of life’ (the Saikewicz case [41], at p. 419; emphasis added).

The court also noted that the chemotherapy treatment was also likely to affect healthy cells and expose the patient to various infections, that the treatment is effective only in 30-50% of cases, and that it can stop the spread of the disease for a period of two to thirteen months on average only. Therefore, the court concluded that the chemotherapy treatment should not be forced on the patient.

‘It is clear that the most significant of the asserted State interests is that of the preservation of human life. Recognition of such an interest, however, does not necessarily resolve the problem where the affliction or disease clearly indicates that life will soon, and inevitably, be extinguished. The interest of the State in prolonging a life must be reconciled with the interest of an individual to reject the traumatic costs of the prolongation. There is a substantial distinction in the State’s insistence that human life be saved where the affliction is curable, as opposed to the State interest where, as here, the issue is not whether but when, for how long, and at what cost to the individual that life may be briefly extended’ (ibid., at pp. 425-426).

Similarly, it was held that a 77-year-old diabetes patient should not be compelled to amputate her right leg despite the fact that it became gangrenous (Lane v. Candura (1978) [50]).

By contrast, the same factors have led courts, in the appropriate circumstances, to compel a patient to accept medical treatment against his will. Thus, in Jacobson [47], the court held that a person may be compelled to be vaccinated against a contagious disease. In another case, it was held that a woman, who belonged to a certain religious sect, may be compelled to receive a transfusion. The woman refused to receive the transfusion for religious reasons, but the Court compelled her to receive the treatment since it was a simple, ordinary treatment, necessary for saving her life, after determining that the woman wished to continue living: Application of President & Director of Georgetown Col. (1964) (hereafter — the Georgetown case [51]).

43. The interest in preventing suicide is related to the interest of preserving human life, and as to its purpose —

‘… the underlying State interest in this area lies in the prevention of irrational self-destruction’ (the Saikewicz case [41], at p. 426, note 11; emphasis added).

Notwithstanding, with regard to terminally ill patients, the court in the Saikewicz case [41] noted that the interest in preventing suicide is likely to yield to the right of the patient to refuse medical treatment because the motive for the refusal is not necessarily the desire to die:

‘In the case of the competent adult’s refusing medical treatment, such an act does not necessarily constitute suicide since (1) in refusing treatment the patient may not have the specific intent to die, and (2) even if he did, to the extent that the cause of death was from natural causes the patient did not set the death producing agent in motion with the intent of causing his own death… Furthermore, the underlying State interest in this area lies in the prevention of irrational self-destruction. What we consider here is a competent, rational decision to refuse treatment when death is inevitable and the treatment offers no hope of cure or preservation of life’ (ibid.; emphasis added).

The maintenance of the ethical integrity of the medical profession

44. An additional important interest justifying a restriction of the patient’s right to refuse medical treatment is the interest in the maintenance of the ethical integrity of the medical profession. The whole of the medical profession is designed merely to cure the sick and preserve life:

‘The medical and nursing professions are consecrated to preserving life. That is their professional creed. To them a failure to use a simple established procedure would be malpractice…’ (John F. Kennedy Memorial Hospital v. Heston, (1971) [52], at p. 673).

In order not to blur the ethical boundaries that bind doctors, and in order to allow the doctor to exercise his discretion in each case that he confronts, it is appropriate that the right of the patient to refuse medical treatment is sometimes restricted by the interest in the maintenance of the ethical integrity of the medical profession:

‘The last State interest requiring discussion is that of the maintenance of the ethical integrity of the medical profession as well as allowing hospitals the full opportunity to care for people under their control’ (the Saikewicz case [41], at p. 426).

But, with regard to terminally ill patients, there are some who think that medical ethics do not require the prolonging of life at any cost, and therefore, in such cases, there is no reason why the patient’s right to refuse medical treatment should yield to the interest in the maintenance of the ethical integrity of the medical profession:

‘… physicians distinguish between curing the ill and comforting and easing the dying; that they refuse to treat the curable as if they were dying or ought to die, and that they have sometimes refused to treat the hopeless and dying as if they were curable’ ( Matter of Quinlan [40], at p. 667).

‘The force and impact of this interest is lessened by the prevailing medical ethical standards… Prevailing medical ethical practice does not, without exception, demand that all efforts toward life prolongation be made in all circumstances’ (the Saikewicz case [41], at p. 426).

Active euthanasia and passive euthanasia; distinguishing between types of treatment

45. In order to reach clear boundaries as to when the patient’s right to refuse medical treatment is restricted by the interest in the maintenance of the ethical integrity of the medical profession, the courts have relied the following three distinctions: a distinction between active euthanasia and passive euthanasia; a distinction between refraining from acting to prolong life and discontinuing acts that prolong life (cf. our remarks, in the chapter on euthanasia, at para. 29, supra); and a distinction between ordinary treatment and extraordinary treatment.

a.     Active euthanasia is forbidden and constitutes a criminal offence in the whole of the United States. An attempt to pass legislation recognizing the possibility of active mercy killing in the States of California and Washington between 1988 and 1992 failed, if only by a narrow majority (see Dr A. Steinberg, Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics, vol. 4 (pre-publication copy) [100], ‘Close to death’, at p. 94).

Notwithstanding, some exceptions have been discovered in the United States with regard to active mercy killing. Dr Steinberg says in this regard (ibid., [100]) that:

‘It was publicized that the American pathologist Dr Jack Kevorkian invented a “suicide machine”, through which twenty people committed suicide between 1990 and 1993 in the State of Michigan, until a law was passed prohibiting mercy killing and assisting mercy killing. The first patient who committed suicide with the help of this doctor was an Alzheimer’s patient called Janet Adkins, on June 4, 1990…

This doctor, who was nicknamed “Doctor Death”, was tried and acquitted twice in a court in the State of Michigan, but his methods aroused widespread public opposition. It should be emphasized that this is a doctor without any experience as a clinical doctor, without any professional ability to verify the medical data of the patients and without any professional control over the seriousness of the intentions of those asking to die with his active assistance.’

Another phenomenon (ibid. [100]):

‘An entire book devoted to advice about suicide (D. Humphry, Final Exit, The Hemlock Society, 1991) was published in the United States, containing propaganda in support of assisted suicide, encouraging patients to commit suicide and practical advice on how to do this. The book was subject to damning and severe criticisms, since beyond the basic ethical debate, the book contains serious moral and social defects — it does not address itself only to terminally ill patients; it is vulgar, and it is has a bad influence on all sorts of people, particularly teenagers, who have suicidal tendencies.’

b. An additional distinction is between refraining from doing an act to prolong life, which is permissible, and discontinuing and act that prolongs life, which is forbidden. It is illuminating to note how similar this distinction is to the distinction that exists in Jewish law between and act which amounts to ‘removing an impediment’ and an acts that is otherwise. We will return to this later.

It should be noted that the Supreme Court of the State of New Jersey rejected this distinction in the Conroy case [44]. In that case, the nephew of a 94-year-old patient applied for her to be disconnected from an artificial feeding machine to which she was connected. The patient suffered from severe brain damage and did not respond to speech, but she was capable of moving her head, neck, and arms, and she used to smile when her hair was combed. The court said in that case:

‘Thus, we reject the distinction that some have made between actively hastening death by terminating treatment and passively allowing a person to die of a disease as one of limited use…’ (ibid., at pp. 1233-1234).

‘… would a physician who discontinued nasogastric feeding be actively causing her death by removing her primary source of nutrients; or would he merely be omitting to continue the artificial form of treatment, thus passively allowing her medical condition, which includes her inability to swallow, to take its natural course?’ (ibid.).

‘… it might well be unwise to forbid persons from discontinuing a treatment under circumstances in which the treatment could permissibly be withheld. Such a rule could discourage families and doctors from even attempting certain types of care and could thereby force them into hasty and premature decisions to allow a patient to die’ (ibid.).

c.     The last distinction made by the courts in the United States is the distinction between ordinary treatment and extraordinary treatment. The more ‘ordinary’ the treatment, the greater the State interest in compelling it, and vice versa:

‘The decision whether to discontinue life-sustaining measures has traditionally been expressed by the distinction between ordinary and extraordinary treatment… Under the distinction, ordinary care is obligatory for the patient to accept and the doctor to provide, and extraordinary care is optional’ (Foody [48], at p. 719).

Ordinary treatment, as opposed to extraordinary treatment, is defined as follows (ibid., quoting Kelly, Medico-Moral Problems (1959) at p. 129):

‘Ordinary means are all medicines, treatments and operations which offer a reasonable hope of benefit and which can be obtained and used without excessive expense, pain or other inconvenience. Extraordinary means are all medicines, treatments and operations which cannot be obtained or used without excessive expense, pain or other inconvenience, or if used, would not offer a reasonable hope of benefit.’

The protection of third parties

46. The fourth and last interest which may cause the patient’s right to refuse treatment to yield is the interest in the protection of third parties who are dependent on the patient:

‘When the patient’s exercise of his free choice could adversely and directly affect the health, safety or security of others, the patient’s right of self-determination must frequently give way.’ (the Conroy case [44], at p. 1225).

In the United States, great weight has been attached to this interest when the patient has dependent children. As the court said in the Saikewicz case [41], at p. 426:

‘… one of the interests requiring protection was that of the minor child in order to avoid the effect of “abandonment” on that child as a result of the parent’s decision to refuse the necessary medical measures.’

(And see also the Georgetown case [51], at p. 1008).

There have also been some who gave weight to this interest in the case of a pregnant woman who refuses medical treatment (Jefferson v. Griffin Spalding Cty Hospital Auth. (1981) [53]).

The right of a minor/incompetent to refuse medical treatment

47. The right to refuse medical treatment exists also for the minor and the incompetent. Its source was discussed in the Cruzan case [46], at p. 2852, and in other sources; but this is not the place to elaborate.

The problem with regard to minors and incompetents, if it may be described as such, is a procedural problem: how and in what way can one know that the minor or incompetent wish to exercise their right to refuse medical treatment? Three issues arise in this respect: a. The test for determining the wishes of the minor or the incompetent; b. The standard of proof needed to prove these wishes; c. The competent body for determining the wishes of the minor or the incompetent.

48. In the United States, two standards are used for determining the wishes of the minor: the ‘substituted judgment standard’ and the ‘best interests standard’. According to the first standard, an attempt is made to discover the wishes of the particular patient. The second standard establishes what is best and proper for the patient, and it does not purport necessarily to express the wishes of the particular patient.

The substituted judgment standard is applied most typically when the incompetent (this is not relevant to minors) had made a ‘living will’, i.e., a document made by the patient before he became incompetent, in which he expressed his refusal to accept medical treatment (see, for example, John F. Kennedy Hospital v. Bludworth (1984) [54]). Sometimes the courts are prepared to assess the patient’s wishes, even if he never expressed his wishes, by relying on the preferences of ‘the reasonable person’:

‘If preferences are unknown, we must act with respect to the preferences a reasonable, competent person in the incompetent’s situation would have’ (the Saikewicz case [41], at p. 430, note 15).

Thus the ‘substituted judgment standard’ comes close to the ‘best interests standard’. The best interests of the minor, according to this standard, are decided by examining the advantages that the patient will derive from the medical treatment against the burden suffered by the patient as a result of the treatment (see Barber v. Superior Court of Cal. (1983) [55]). The following was said in the Conroy case [44], at p. 1232:

‘… the net burdens of the patient’s life with the treatment should clearly and markedly outweigh the benefits that the patient derives from life. Further, the recurring, unavoidable and severe pain of the patient’s life with the treatment should be such that the effect of administering life sustaining treatment would be inhumane’ (emphasis added).

The reasoning of the court in Conroy (ibid., at p. 1231) is interesting:

‘We recognize that for some incompetent patients it might be impossible to be clearly satisfied as to the patient’s intent either to accept or reject the life-sustaining treatment. Many people have spoken of their desires in general or casual terms, or, indeed, never considered or resolved the issue at all. In such cases, a surrogate decision-maker cannot presume that treatment decisions made by a third party on the patient’s behalf will further the patient’s right to self-determination, since effectuating another person’s right to self-determination presupposes that the substitute decision-maker knows what the other person would have wanted. Thus, in the absence of adequate proof of the patient’s wishes, it is naive to pretend that the right to self-determination serves as the basis for substituted decision-making.

We hesitate, however, to foreclose the possibility of humane actions, which may involve termination of life-sustaining treatment for persons who never clearly expressed their desires about life-sustaining treatment, but who are now suffering a prolonged and painful death. An incompetent, like a minor child, is a ward of the state, and the state’s parens patriae power supports the authority of its courts to allow decisions to be made for an incompetent that serve the incompetent’s best interests, even if the person’s wishes cannot be clearly established. This authority permits the state to authorize guardians to withhold or withdraw life-sustaining treatment from an incompetent patient if it is manifest that such action would further the patient’s best interests in a narrow sense of the phrase, even though the subjective test that we articulated above may not be satisfied’ (emphasis added).

See and cf. again the remarks of Diodorus cited in para. 41, supra.

49. The issue of the quantity of evidence necessary for proving the wishes of the minor/incompetent arises only in connection with the ‘substituted judgment standard’, since the ‘best interests standard’ does not purport, as stated, to establish these wishes. In this respect, American legal literature refers to three standards of proof: beyond all reasonable doubt, similar to the standard of proof in criminal cases; preponderance of the evidence, similar to the standard of proof in civil cases; and an intermediate standard — a demand for clear and convincing evidence (see D. F. Forre, ‘The Role of the Clear and Convincing Standard of Proof in Right to Die Cases’. 8 (2) Issues in Law and Medicine, 1992, at pp. 183-185).

On this issue, there is no uniformity in the legal position in the various States of the United States. Each State follows its own statutes and case-law. In the Matter of Eichner, which was considered together with Storer [43], supra, and which was brought before the Court of Appeals of New-York, an 83-year-old patient had been a member of a Christian religious order for 66 years. Father Eichner, the head of the religious order, applied to disconnect the patient from the artificial respirator to which he was connected. He claimed that the patient had expressed his opinion on several occasions that he did not want his life prolonged by means of any treatment that was not ordinary, such as being connected to an artificial respirator. The court granted the request, after finding there was a sufficient body of evidence for this desire of the patient.

In the Matter of Spring [49], the court relied on the opinion of the patient’s wife and his son as to the patient’s expected wishes to refrain from medical treatment, although it had no evidence as to the actual wishes of the patient. By contrast, in the Matter of Westchester County Med. Ctr. (1988) [56], the New-York Court of Appeals refused to follow this approach and ordered — against the wishes of the family of the patient — a 77-year-old patient to be connected to feeding tubes. The court said in that case (ibid., at p. 13):

‘… it is inconsistent with our fundamental commitment to the notion that no person or court should substitute its judgment as to what would be an acceptable quality of life for another. Consequently, we adhere to the view that, despite its pitfalls and inevitable uncertainties, the inquiry must always be narrowed to the patient’s expressed intent, with every effort made to minimize the opportunity for error’ (emphasis added).

50. The dispute as to the standard of proof required for ascertaining the wishes of a minor or an incompetent was considered in the Cruzan case [46], where the Supreme Court approved the requirement of clear and convincing evidence:

‘A State may apply a clear and convincing evidence standard in proceedings where a guardian seeks to discontinue nutrition and hydration of a person diagnosed to be in a persistent vegetative state. We note that many courts which have adopted some sort of substituted judgment procedure in situations like this, whether they limit consideration of evidence to the prior expressed wishes of the incompetent individual, or whether they allow more general proof of what the individual’s decision would have been, require a clear and convincing standard of proof for such evidence’ (ibid., at pp. 2854-2855).

As a result of this judgment, the ‘living will’ became the guide for determining the wishes of a patient who is an incompetent. In 1989, a statute was adopted in the United States that requires almost every hospital to provide patients who come to the emergency room with a ‘living will’ form that the patient can complete (Patient Self-Determination Act, 1989). Use of this form — called the Danforth Form after the senator who submitted it for consideration by the Government — became compulsory in 1992 (Senate Bill 1776, 101st Congress, 1st Session).

51. With regard to the body that is competent to determine the wishes of the minor or incompetent, the court in the Cruzan case [46] relied on the possibility of appointing someone — a relative or another person — who would investigate the wishes of the patient and act as a kind of guardian for the patient in this matter (ibid., at p. 2855).

The relevant literature indicates the factors that the court should consider when deciding on the appointment of a ‘decision-maker’ for the patient. Alan Meisel emphasizes the question of the relevance of the ‘decision-maker’: A. Meisel, The Right to Die, 1989, with cumulative supplement, 1991). A commission appointed by the President of the United States discussed the advantages of appointing a family member:

‘1.          The family is generally most concerned about the good of the patient.

2.            The family will usually be most knowledgeable about the patient’s goals, preferences and values.

3.            The family deserves recognition as an important social unit that ought to be treated, within limits, as a responsible decisionmaker in matters that intimately affect its members.

4.            Especially in a society in which many other traditional forms of community have eroded, participation in a family is often an important dimension of personal fulfillment.

5.            Since a protected sphere of privacy and autonomy is required for the flourishing of this interpersonal union, institutions and the state should be reluctant to intrude, particularly regarding matters that are personal and on which there is a wide range of opinion in society’ (President’s Commission for the Study of Ethical Problems and Biomedical and Behavioral Research, Deciding to Forego Life-Sustaining Treatment, at p. 28).

In the Cruzan case [46], the court approved the appointment of a family member as a decision-maker for the patient:

‘We also upheld the constitutionality of a state scheme in which parents made certain decisions for mentally ill minors… A decision which allowed a state to rely on family decisionmaking’ (ibid., at p. 2855).

Nonetheless, the court discussed the difficulties that could arise with regard to such an appointment:

‘But we do not think the Due Process Clause requires the state to repose judgment on these matters with anyone but the patient herself… There is no automatic assurance that the view of close family members will necessarily be the same as the patient’s would have been had she been confronted with the prospect of her situation while competent’ (ibid., at 2855-2856).

Hospital ethics committees

52. It is worth noting in this context that, in the United States, hospital ethics committees now operate on a regular basis to help interested parties decide questions relating to the matter under discussion. Only when differences arise between the parties do they apply to the courts for the court to decide the matter (see the Saikewicz case [41], at p. 424).

Meisel, in The Right to Die, discussed the advantages of the activity of the ethics committees — in comparison with the courts. The most important advantage, according to Meisel, is the cooperation between the family members, friends and the doctors treating the patient on the one hand and other doctors, religious leaders, legal advisers, philosophers and psychologists on the other. On a question that involves a mixture of law and ethics, medicine and psychology, religion and philosophy, it is appropriate that all the experts should take part. Other advantages mentioned by Meisel that should be mentioned are: protecting the privacy of the patient and his family members, keeping the matter away from the media, the speed of the proceeding and saving the costs of the court system.

The existence of such ethics committees, which are subject to judicial review where differences of opinion arise, would appear to have quite a few advantages. The competent authorities in Israel should therefore study this matter and give it their attention, in order to discover the different aspects of it.

Holland

53. Holland is the only western democracy where active mercy killing is officially and openly practiced. Initially, the courts and the Royal Society for the Advancement of Medicine drafted detailed guidelines, which, if complied with, allowed a doctor who actively carried out a mercy killing to be forgiven, despite the prohibition at law. These were:

‘The patient himself declares that his physical and mental suffering is unbearable; the patient himself requests and agrees to this action, when he has all his faculties; the pain and the desire to die are fixed and constant; the consent of the patient to the act of killing is given freely, informed and consistent; the patient understands his condition, the alternatives available to him and the significance of the decision; the doctor and the patient agree that the illness is incurable, and is accompanied by great pain; other attempts have been made to alleviate the pain and suffering, but no other solution has been found that is acceptable to the patient; an additional doctor agrees with these findings; only the doctor, and no other agent, will carry out the killing; the act will not cause others suffering beyond what is necessary; the decision and implementation will be performed with maximum caution; the facts and the decision-making process will be recorded and clearly documented; in cases involving children — the parents’ consent is effective in the same conditions’ (Dr A. Steinberg, Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics, vol. 4 (pre-publication copy) [100], ‘Close to death’, at p. 92).

Only at the beginning of 1993 did the Dutch parliament pass a statute recognizing active mercy killing when the conditions set out in the above guidelines are fulfilled. Regrettably, the recognition of active mercy killing, even under these restrictive conditions, has led in Holland to the realization of the danger of the ‘slippery slope’:

‘The number of those killed in this manner is not known for certain. But according to various surveys, it ranges between 5,000 and 10,000 people every year.

Indeed, within a few years after Holland started along this path, a variety of serious deviations have occurred — only a small minority of the activity is reported as required; there have been cases of killings of minors and children born with defects, even without their parents’ consent; mercy killings have been carried out on unconscious patients; in many cases the decision was made by a single doctor, without the participation and consultation of another doctor. There are some who claim that euthanasia in Holland is completely out of control, and that there are hundreds and thousands of cases of mercy killings without the consent of the patient and without any report to the authorities. Moreover, the outlook of the supporters of active euthanasia in Holland has changed from a position that recognizes and allows such an action to a position that regards the doctor’s compliance with such a request as a moral obligation to end an useless life’ (ibid. [100], at pp. 93-94).

Israeli case-law on issues of medical law before the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty

54. After examining the issues in this case as reflected in the values of a Jewish State and the values of a democratic State, it is proper to discuss, first and foremost, the possibility of finding a synthesis between Jewish and democratic values, as we are required to do by in applying the issues discussed in this case, in order to comply with what is stated in sections 1 and 8 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty require of us. But before we consider this, we should first consider the rulings of the court, at all levels, in the field of medicine, Jewish law and civil law, and from this we will discover the enlightening phenomenon that the tendency to rely on Jewish values in this field was accepted in most of the decisions even before the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty came into effect. Let us consider several examples.

The Zim case

CA 461/62 Zim Israeli Shipping Co. Ltd v. Maziar (hereafter — the Zim case [19]) the question considered was the validity of an ‘exclusion clause’, that appeared on Zim’s tickets, which exempted the Zim company from all damage caused to passengers while on board by the company’s negligence. Mrs Mazier became sick as a result of spoiled food she was served while on board the ship. The court held that the exclusion clause was contrary to public policy and void. The late Vice-President, Justice Silberg, said, at p. 1332 {132}:

‘We have reviewed the English and American case-law on the legal issue before us, we have seen the fundamental differences in their moral approaches to the problem in this case, and the question is which path should we, as Israeli judges, choose: should we follow the inflexible English case-law, which says that the contract should be strictly applied, or should we choose — at least with regard to an injury to human life or health — the more liberal rule adopted by American case-law?

It seems to me that we should adopt the American rule.

But in doing so, we are not adopting a ‘foreign’ child, but we are instead reaching legal conclusions that are deeply entrenched in the Jewish consciousness.

And if someone asks in the future: how can it be legitimate to impose our outlook on a law that originates in Turkish legislation? The answer is that the rule that one can void a contract because it is contrary to public policy is derived from s. 64(1) of the Ottoman Civil Procedure Law, but the answer to the question of what is public policy must be found in our moral and cultural outlooks, for there is no other source for such ‘policy’.’

Justice Silberg then went on to consider the supreme value of human life in Judaism (ibid., at p. 1333 {132-133}):

‘Since time immemorial, Judaism has glorified and elevated the important value of human life. The Torah is not a philosophical system of ideas and beliefs, but a living Torah — about life and for life. “Which man shall do and by which he shall live” (Leviticus 18, 5); “by which he shall live — but not by which he shall die” (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Yoma, 85b); there are countless verses in which the causal connection between the Torah and life is emphasized, such as: “Keep My commandments and live!” (Proverbs 4, 4); “He is righteous; he shall surely live” (Ezekiel 18, 9); “Who is the man who desires life…” (Psalms 34, 13), etc.

Clearly, Judaism also does not regard life as the highest value. There are higher purposes and more lofty ideals, for which it is worthwhile — and we are commanded — to sacrifice our lives. Witnesses of this are the hundreds of thousands of Jews who gave up their lives in all countries and in all periods of time to sanctify G‑d’s name. But within the normal framework of communal life, and on the scale of priorities of the Torah, life is the most sacred asset, and the preservation of life overrides everything else that is sacred, including, without doubt, the sanctity of contracts. “There is nothing that can stand in the way of saving life, except for the prohibitions of idolatry, sexual immorality and bloodshed” (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Ketubot, 19a); “For it [the Sabbath] is holy for you — it is given to you, but you are not given to it” (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Yoma, 85b).

There is nothing that Jewish morality abhors more than the taking of life. King David was punished, and G-d said to him: “You shall not build a house for My name, for you are a man of battles and have shed blood” (I Chronicles 28, 3); “A court — even a competent and authorized court — that carries out an execution once in seven years is called a destructive court” (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Makkot, 7a). Isaiah and Micah prophesied: “Nation shall not take up a sword against nation; nor shall they again train for war” (Isaiah 2, 4; Micah 4, 3). Does this not amount to a profound abhorrence and repugnance towards bloodshed, since ancient times?

Of course, it is not easy to take these lofty ideals and create from them actual legal formulae. But when the decisive question about the legal conclusion is a question of basic beliefs — what is “good” and what is “bad”, what is “the public good”, and what is not “the public good” — we may, and we must, draw precisely on these ancient sources, for only these that faithfully reflect the basic outlooks of the Jewish nation as a whole.’

Similarly, in the Zim [19] case, the late Justice Witkon stated (ibid., at p. 1337 {138}):

‘… no one questions the criterion of the sanctity of life, and I would say this is one of those accepted principles that require no proof. Everywhere, irrespective of religion and nationality, human life is regarded as a precious possession that must be protected very vigilantly. This is an universal principle and a principle of the Jewish people, as my colleague Justice Silberg has shown in his opinion.’

From two possible approaches on the issue of the content of ‘public policy’ practised by two Western legal systems, the court has chosen the approach that is consonant with ‘our moral and cultural beliefs’, i.e., those of Jewish tradition — ‘that are deeply entrenched in the Jewish consciousness’. This is a synthesis between Jewish values and democratic values, which entered Israeli law not by means of a binding mandate of the legislator, but from wise and correct interpretation according to the cultural-historical principles of the legal system. This is all the more so the correct interpretation today, now that the synthesis between the Jewish and democratic values of the State of Israel have become a binding constitutional provisions of the legal system in the State of Israel.

In another matter, the ‘kidney case’ (Attorney General v. A [16]), we considered the question of the consent of an incompetent to the removal of a kidney from his body for it to be transplanted into his father’s body or an incompetent’s consent to donating a kidney to his father. We conducted a broad survey of the position of Jewish law on the issue (ibid., at pp. 677-684). The major points were discussed in our remarks above (paras. 25, 27).

In CA 518/82 Zaitsov v. Katz [20], the issue was whether under the law of torts one may sue a doctor who was negligent in giving advice about genetics to the parents of a child; the child was born with a hereditary disease, and he was only born as a result of the negligence, since were it not for that negligence, the parents would not have brought the child into the world; Jewish law was relied upon in that decision (ibid., at pp. 95, 128). But this is not the place to elaborate.

The Kurtam case

55. Of great importance to our case is the decision of this court in CrimA 480/85 Kurtam v. State of Israel [21], in which there arose —

‘The difficult question, in what cases, if at all, may a doctor carry out an operation on a person against his will, when the doctor is convinced that it is essential for saving the life of that person’ (ibid., at p. 681).

In the opinion of Justice Bach, ibid., at pp. 681-682:

‘It cannot be ignored that, at least in English and American case-law, the principle that a person has control over his body has been accepted and entrenched, and it is not possible to give him physical treatment, and certainly not to operate on his body, against his will and without obtaining his consent…

It follows that a doctor may not perform an operation against the patient’s will, even if in the doctor’s opinion this is necessary for saving the patient’s life.’

The exceptions to the rule are, according to Justice Bach’s opinion at p. 683, the following:

‘Several exceptions are recognized in Anglo-American case-law, and these are the main ones:

I.            When the patient is unconscious or is incapable, for any other reason, of adopting an independent position with regard to the proposed surgery or of giving expression to his will, and there no other authorized person to give his consent to the proposed operation…

In such a case, when the doctor thinks that an immediate operation is essential for saving life, this may be regarded as a ‘situation of emergency’, which justifies the performance of the operation, and the patient is deemed to have given implied consent to the operation.

II.           The same is true in cases where it is clear to the doctor that the patient brought to him tried to commit an act of suicide. In such cases, the court assumes that the person involved acted in a disturbed state and without balanced judgment, and will in truth be pleased later when he finds out that his life was saved… This assumption may not be justified by the facts in all cases, but doctors act in these cases in order to intervene and save the life of the attempted suicide, and it should not be expected that the court will criticize this.

III. When the life of a minor can be saved only by surgery and the parents refuse to consent to the operation, for no reasonable cause.’

Another exception is with regard to a prison inmate, under the provisions of the law, that when —

‘The doctor determines that there is a danger to the health or life of a prison inmate and the prison inmate refuses to accept the treatment prescribed by the doctor, it is permitted to exercise the requisite amount of force in order to carry out the doctor’s orders’ (reg. 10(b) of the Prison Regulations, 5738-1978; Kurtam v. State of Israel [21], at p. 686).

Justice Bach also refers to the position of Jewish law and ‘the especially entrenched recognition of ours that the preservation of life should be regarded as a supreme value’ (ibid., at p. 687). But he regards this, primarily, as an additional reason for accepting the aforesaid exceptions accepted in the American and English legal systems.

The position of Justice Bejski was different. With regard to the remarks of Justice Bach that ‘in general, the principle that a person has a right not to be operated on without his consent applies also in Israel’, Judge Bejski says (ibid., at p. 695):

‘I find this general approach unacceptable when dealing with an operation, mainly at a time of emergency, whose whole purpose is to save a person’s life or to prevent severe harm to his health, where without such intervention immediate death is certain or the severe damage to health will be irreparable.’

In Justice Bejski’s view, English and American case-law ‘are too extreme in the direction of prohibiting treatment, except in certain cases’ (ibid., at p. 694); moreover (ibid., at p. 696):

‘As for me, I do not think that in this difficult and complex matter we must adopt the principles formulated in the United States and England, whether this is the general principle that prohibits physical treatment by a doctor without the patient’s consent, or the few exceptions to the principle. I do not belittle the value of the legal references that my colleague mentioned in this regard, but I am not convinced that this approach is consistent with the Jewish philosophy of the sanctity of life as a supreme value, and with the Jewish tradition of saving life wherever it can be saved.’

As an example of the supreme value of the sanctity of life in Jewish tradition, Justice Bejski cites the remarks of Rabbi Yaakov Emden (in his book, Mor uKetzia [119] supra), and relies also on the opinion of President Agranat in CA 322/63 Garty v. State of Israel [22], and the remarks of Justice Silberg in the Zim [19] case; his conclusion is as follows (ibid., at pp. 697-698):

‘I believe that the principle of the sanctity of life and saving life as a supreme value justifies not following those rules, which support, almost dogmatically, except in specific cases, a prohibition against intervening in the body of a person without his consent, without taking account of the consequences.

It seems to me that the approach implied by CrimApp 322/63 (Garty v. State of Israel [22]) and in CA 461/62 (Zim [19]), supra, is representative of, and consistent with, the proper approach to be adopted in Israel, since it is the closest to Jewish tradition that espouses the sanctity of life. Therefore, when a person is in certain and immediate danger of death or there is a certainty of severe harm to his health, it is most certainly permissible to perform an operation or any other invasive procedure on him even without his consent; it is all the more permitted, and even obligatory, when the intervention itself does not involve any special risks beyond the ordinary risks of any operation of intervention of that sort, and when there is no fear of significant disability.’

We will return to these remarks below.

District Court rulings

56. The District Courts have followed a similar approach. In CrimC (TA) 555/75 State of Israel v. Hellman [35], where the case involved a mother who killed her son who was ill with cancer by firing a pistol, Justice H. Bental said the following:

‘The prosecution reminded us that Jewish law also deals severely with the killing of a ‘dying person by human intervention’ (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin, 78a). Even an action of any kind, which hastens the death of a terminal patient, is a serious prohibition from a moral viewpoint. Thus Maimonides ruled that ‘such a murderer is exempt from the death penalty only under human law, but he has committed a grave moral transgression’ (Rabbi Dr Federbush, Mishpat haMelukha beYisrael, at p. 224). The rabbis were not unmoved by the suffering of a person who is about to die, and the law also required the court to administer to a person sentenced to death ‘a cup of wine, so that his mind is clouded’ (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin, 43a). But this is far removed from speeding the death of an incurably ill patient.

It should be recalled that Maimonides warned against relying on doctors’ opinions as to a person’s chances of living, since they are liable to be mistaken. It is interesting that even in our times the fear of error is real, notwithstanding the progress of medical science’ (ibid., at pp. 138-139).

Justice Halima added (ibid, at pp. 141-142):

‘… there can be no doubt that society enacts laws in order to preserve its humanity, for one of its most sacred elements is the human right to live.

In fact this right came into existence and became an established principle of the Jewish people since the acceptance of the commandment “You shall not kill”, which has served as an outstanding example to other nations throughout the generations. Today it can be said that taking the life of another is considered the most serious offence in the statute book.’

In OM (TA) 1441/90 Eyal v. Dr Wilensky [36], at pp. 199-200, the case concerned a terminally-ill patient who petitioned the court to prevent the use of an artificial respirator on him. Justice U. Goren relied upon Jewish law:

‘It is clear that Jewish law, which is known as a most moral law, espouses very strongly the principle mentioned earlier — viz. the principle of “the sanctity of life”. The halachic basis for this principle can be found in the opinion of Justice Silberg in the Zim case (CA 461/62) cited above.

Notwithstanding, Jewish law, being a humane law, recognizes the need not to cause suffering to the person who is close to death, and the Talmud coined the term “a painless death”. This term encompasses the consideration for human pain and suffering, even in so far as a condemned man is concerned.

A positive action that shortens the life of a patient is utterly forbidden by Jewish law. If, for example, the patient is already attached to a respirator, disconnecting him from it would, apparently, be a forbidden act under Jewish law.

But in so far as inaction is concerned, i.e., prolonging the life of a dying person by every artificial means possible, the arbiters of Jewish law disagree. In any event, there are some who hold that there is no basis for prolonging the life of the patient artificially, as stated in the article cited above (Dr A. Steinberg, Mercy Killing in Jewish law, Asia, booklet 19 (1978), (vol. 5, booklet 3) 429 [100]) at p. 443:

“By contrast, there are those who believe that it is forbidden to prolong the life of a dying person who is suffering. For example, it is certainly forbidden to take steps to prolong temporary life if doing so will cause pain. Similarly, where the doctors believe that there is no possibility of a cure, a dying person should not be given injections in order to postpone his death by a few hours.”

An additional development in this area of Jewish law can be found in the concept of “removing the impediment”, which was mentioned in the ruling of the author of Sefer Hassidim. “Removal of the impediment” means refraining de facto from taking certain actions that prevent the departure of the soul from the body. Thus, in part, is currently defined as passive euthanasia.

The discussions among the arbiters of Jewish law provide examples of when the principle of “removing the impediment” applies.

I am insufficiently learned in the Torah to determine the Jewish law…

In any event, for the purposes of the case before me, it is sufficient that I find that the principle of respecting the patient’s wishes and preventing unnecessary pain suffering in his final moments is not foreign to Jewish law and is also accepted by some of its authorities.’

See also OM (TA) 498/93 Tzaadi v. General Federation Health Fund [37].

References to Jewish law have increased greatly since the enactment of the Foundations of Justice Law, 5740-1980, which, if certain conditions are fulfilled, refers to the principles of justice, equity, liberty and peace of Jewish tradition (see Attorney General v. A [16], at p. 677; Tzadok v. Bet HaEla Ltd [34], at pp. 503-504).

The synthesis between the values of a Jewish and democratic State

57. As instructed by the legislator in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, we have examined the values of a Jewish state and the values of a democratic state with regard to this multifaceted and terrible issue of medicine, Jewish law and civil law. Our analysis was carried out — as it was proper that it should be — by analysing the sources of both of these systems thoroughly and in detail, and we have thereby established the supreme principles of each system and the main laws deriving from these, which are interpreted widely by some and narrowly by others.

After conducting this analysis, we are instructed to find the synthesis between the two-value purpose of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, viz., entrenching in the laws of the State of Israel its values as a Jewish and democratic State.

It is in the nature of such a synthesis that it seeks what is common to both systems, the Jewish and the democratic, the principles that are common to both, or at least that can be reconciled with them. In the Jewish legal system we found certain supreme principles that are not in dispute, and disagreements about the principles and details of various rules, and the same is also true of various democratic systems. These differences of opinion in each system can facilitate the combination of the two systems and can complicate the finding of a synthesis, and sometimes they make it impossible.

Let us clarify and illustrate this. One of the most fundamental issues in the matter under discussion is the possibility of actively hastening death. Jewish Law rejects this possibility utterly, and it knows of no opinion or even hint of an opinion that permits this act, which is tantamount, in Jewish law, to murder. In democratic legal systems we have found that in the law of the United States actively hastening death is forbidden; by contrast, in the Dutch legal system active euthanasia is permitted, even by the legislator. It is clear and unnecessary to say that on this issue the synthesis between the Jewish legal system and the system of a democratic country means accepting what is common to the Jewish and American legal systems with regard to the prohibition of actively hastening death, and total rejection of the position of the Dutch legal system that allows the active hastening of death. Moreover, even if a majority of democratic legal systems were to allow, in certain circumstances, active euthanasia, i.e., hastening death ‘with one’s own hands’, finding a synthesis would be done by finding what is common to the Jewish legal system and the only legal system in whatever democratic country there is the prohibits actively hastening death. Moreover, even if de facto no democratic legal system that prohibits active euthanasia could be found (and we saw that even certain States in the United States made attempts to permit active euthanasia in certain circumstances but failed by a small majority — para. 45, supra), since active euthanasia is contrary to the nature of the State of Israel as a Jewish state, as we have discussed above, the synthesis between the two concepts — ‘the values of a Jewish and democratic State’ — would require us to give preference to the conclusion implied by the values of a Jewish state, and to interpret accordingly the concept of the values of a democratic State (see Suissa v. State of Israel [5]; M. Elon, ‘The Role of Statute in the Constitution’, 17 Iyunei Mishpat, 1992, at p. 687).

With regard to other fundamental issues in the field of law and medicine, finding a synthesis is most certainly possible, but it requires and necessitates much caution and study. As we have seen, both the Jewish legal system and the American legal system distinguish between active euthanasia, which is prohibited, and passive euthanasia — ‘removing the impediment’ — which is permitted; between refraining from artificially prolonging life ab initio, and disconnecting someone from artificial prolonging of life that has already begun; between ordinary treatment and extraordinary treatment. There are also different opinions and different approaches, in each of the two systems, with regard to the need for the patient’s consent and with regard to his right to refuse treatment, in which cases and in which circumstances, and also with regard to many more issues. But there exists a material difference with regard to the premise in each of these two value systems. The foremost supreme value in the Jewish legal system is the principle of the sanctity of life which is based on the fundamental idea of the creation of man in the image of G‑d, in view of which the life of a human being — of every human being as such and as he is — healthy and of sound body and mind or disabled in these respects — are of infinite value and cannot be measured. Restrictions and limitations are permitted to the principle of the sanctity of life, first and foremost, in the principle of alleviating physical and mental pain and suffering, of respecting the patient’s wishes when this affects his condition, of applying the principle ‘And you shall love your fellow-man as yourself’, and similar principles. By contrast, the premise in the American democratic legal system is the patient’s right to refuse medical treatment, based on the principle of his personal freedom; this right has been restricted and limited in certain circumstances because of State interests in protecting the lives of its citizens, maintaining the ethical integrity of the medical profession, and similar interests. It is obvious that the difference in premise is of great significance in various situations, and much study, thought and contemplation are required in order to reach the proper synthesis between the values of a Jewish State and the values of a democratic State.

An illuminating example of this synthesis can be found in the judgement of the Supreme Court in Kurtam v. State of Israel [21], which we discussed in detail above (para. 55). In Kurtam v. State of Israel [21], a suspect, attempting to evade the police, swallowed packages of drugs that endangered his life. All the judges on the bench agreed that the packages of drugs were admissible evidence, but their reasoning differed, as we saw above. Prof. Amos Shapira considered the positions expressed by Justices Bach and Bejski that we cited above, and was unhappy with both of them, since he found both to contain paternalistic thoughts worthy of criticism. In his article ‘ “Informed Consent” to Medical Treatment — the Law as it is and as it should be’ (14 Iyunei Mishpat, 1989, 225 at p. 269), Professor Shapira says:

‘These paternalistic thoughts were stated albeit as obiter dicta, and almost none of them were required for reaching the decision in Kurtam v. State of Israel. But they indicate a judicial attitude that is astonishing and deserves criticism. The limited permit that Justice Bach is prepared to give to life-saving medical treatment against the wishes of the patient — and, even more so, the sweeping approval Justice Bejski gives to such treatment — are inconsistent with the doctrine of “informed consent” to medical treatment. They do not reflect existing law and stand in stark opposition to the principles of individual freedom and personal autonomy. According to Justice Bach, a doctor is legally allowed, and is morally and professionally bound, to carry out an operation on an adult and competent patient whose life is in danger, even against his wishes, if the doctor sees that the patient does not have a “reasonable basis” for his opposition to the operation, which apparently derives from “external motives”. Justice M. Bejski completely waives the need for the consent of the adult and competent patient to an operation in circumstances where there is danger to the life of the patient or there is a risk of severe damage to his health. With all due respect, such norms cannot belong in a legal system that espouses the right of the individual to self-determination, freedom of choice and control of his fate.’

I find these remarks of Professor Shapira unacceptable; even when they were written, they were inconsistent with the proper and prevailing law when the judgment in Kurtam v. State of Israel [21] was given; today, they are certainly inconsistent with the directive of the legislator in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty (s. 1) that enshrines the principles of a Jewish and democratic State in the laws of the State of Israel, and the provisions of the balancing principle in the Basic Law (s. 8), according to which a violation of the rights contained in the Basic Law must meet three conditions: the violation must befit the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic State, it must be intended for a proper objective, and it must not be excessive. These three balancing requirements are absolutely fundamental to the whole legal system of the State of Israel, and the use of labels such as ‘paternalism’ has absolutely no bearing on the implementation of the said balance. It is well known that this problems of reaching the ideal, proper and correct balance between the basic values of human liberty and personal freedom, the freedom of speech and movement and similar values, on the one hand, and the values of security, public order, a person’s reputation, basic survival values and similar values, on the other hand, is the most difficult and demanding, the greatest and the most fertile of our legal thinking in general and of the art of jurisprudence in particular; every decision, for example, in favour of security needs and proper public order may, of course, be labelled the ‘paternalism’ of the Government or the court. The question in the case is a question of balance, i.e., finding the balance between the fundamental value of personal freedom and freedom of choice of the individual and the fundamental value of saving human life and the value of life, and the court in the Kurtam [21] case was engaged in finding this balance, each judge in his own way and according to his own line of reasoning.

When the judgment in Kurtam v. State of Israel [21] was given, there were grounds for disagreements between Justice Bach and Justice Bejski in explaining their positions, which led, as stated, to the same practical result. Today, after the enactment of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, which determines the principle of enshrining the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state, it would appear that Justice Bejski’s remarks are consistent with the provisions and content of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. Protecting human life, body and dignity are intended to enshrine in the legal system of the State of Israel the values of a Jewish and democratic state. We must therefore create the proper synthesis between the values of a Jewish and democratic state, and it is fitting and correct that the determination on the basis of the values of a Jewish State should serve not merely to support the exceptions found in the English and American approach, but to determine an original approach of our own legal system.

Value laden concepts such as liberty, justice, human life and dignity, may be given the most perverted interpretation in certain social conditions; human history does not lack such examples and in our generation, the generation of the Holocaust, the atrocities of the Third Reich and the terror of the governments of ‘peace among nations’ led to things that the human mind could not have fathomed. The values of a Jewish state, whose roots are planted in the basic values of the dignity of man created in the image of G-d, the sanctity of life, and alleviating pain and suffering — roots that have stood the test of many generations and which have nurtured and sustained the whole world — these are the correct safeguard and guarantee for the proper and correct application of the synthesis between Jewish and democratic values (see HCJ 1635/90 Jerzhevski v. Prime Minister [23] at pp. 783-784; and the article of the late Professor G. Procaccia, ‘Notes on the Change in Content of Basic Values in the Law’, 15 Iyunei Mishpat, 1990, 377, at p. 378).

The expressions ‘the right to die’, ‘death with dignity’, ‘mercy killing’, etc.

58. The premise of the Jewish legal system with regard to the sanctity, value and measure of human life is of particular importance when we come to discuss the question of euthanasia in its various forms, which is the central issue in this case. In this field, expressions such as ‘the right to die’ and ‘death with dignity’ are bandied about; scholars and researchers, doctors and jurists have expressed their views about these terms, both from a theoretical perspective and from practical experience. It is worth listening to some of these comments and responses, from which we will reconsider the caution and the great care needed in making a decision in this fateful area, in finding the proper, correct and judicious synthesis.

The patient’s consent to die, and even his express wish to do so, does not always indicate an autonomous and balanced decision untainted by other considerations:

‘Agreeing to this approach leads people to feel obliged to die more quickly in order not to burden the family. Thus the right to die may become the duty to die; at times the mercy in the killing is for the family and society, and not necessarily for the terminally-ill patient’ (Dr A. Steinberg, Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics, vol. 4 (pre-publication copy) [100], ‘Close to Death’, at p. 91).

Moreover:

‘Social consent to such an approach inhibits research and progress in developing effective treatment for alleviating pain and suffering; such an act will cause a breakdown of trust between patients and doctors; it is not the function of the doctor to become society’s executioner; the role of the doctor and medicine is to prolong and improve life, and not to kill patients; there is a fundamental difference between active euthanasia, where the cause of death is the direct act of murder by the doctor, and passive euthanasia, where the patient dies from his illness and death comes naturally; the role of the doctor ends when he has nothing to offer the patient and it does not continue until he is killed; active euthanasia is irreversible, while passive euthanasia still leaves room sometimes for a reconsideration, and for the correction of mistakes of diagnosis and prognosis; there are other ways to alleviate the suffering of the terminally-ill patient, and a quick and generous offer to kill him to put him out of his pain is not justified even against a background of a desire to help the patient’ (ibid.).

The following was stated in the opinion of Dr Ram Yishai, the chairman of the Israeli Medical Federation and a member of the Ethics Committee of the World Medical Federation since 1985, which we cite in full below when considering the specific case before us:

‘9. The role of the doctor who treats a terminally-ill patient is to alleviate physical and mental suffering while restricting his intervention to treatment that, in so far as possible, maintains the quality of life of the patient towards the end. We are not speaking of dying with dignity; R. Ramsey (“The Indignity of Death with Dignity”, The Hastings Center Report, 1981, argues that the phrase dying with dignity is a contradiction in terms since for death is the ultimate human indignity. Lofty words such as these often conceal very callous outlooks. The less emphasis that is placed on helping and treating the terminally-ill patient, the more the need is felt to speak about dying with dignity. We can agree with M. Muggeridge that: “I do not exactly support the prolongation of life in this world, but I very strongly recommend not to decide arbitrarily to put an end to it”.’

In the rulings of our courts it has been said:

‘The serious fear is that the boundary between voluntary euthanasia and involuntary euthanasia will be blurred. It is possible that the patient, who wants to continue living, will feel obliged to choose death, when he sees the weary looks in the eyes of his relatives and interprets as a desire to be free of the suffering caused by him’ (Judge H. Bental in CrimC (TA) 555/75 State of Israel v. Hellman [35], at p. 138; emphasis added).

‘In an interesting article by Professor Robertson, a leading proponent of the ‘living will’ (Robertson, ‘Living Wills’, Hastings Center Report, 1991), the author admits to second thoughts on the issue; perhaps stressing the liberty of the healthy and his right to autonomy disregards the right of the patient to cling to life so long as it has any value whatsoever’ (Tzadok v. Bet HaEla Ltd [34], at p. 496; emphasis added).

An additional factor much discussed in connection with this difficult and complex subject is the fact that the treatment is expensive, and the chances of success are small; the result is the ‘hidden’ influence of economic considerations on the ideology of ‘respecting the patient’s wishes’:

‘… alongside the humane and ideological considerations are very strong economic factors (emphasis in the original); the resources of society are limited, and if they are used for the benefit of such patients whose treatment is prolonged and expensive, it is at the expense of the large number of ‘healthier’ patients who can be restored to meaningful life. This reason, seemingly, could cause the scales to tip towards those dangers that we mentioned, and what started out as a mercy killing ends up as enforced mercy killing’ (ibid., at p. 501; emphasis added).

The terminally-ill patient who lives a life of suffering, yet who wishes — and this is his free will that should be respected — to continue to living such a life, may therefore receive the help of someone who thinks it is ‘his best interest’ to have his life shortened.

In summary of these remarks: ‘the phrase dying with dignity is a contradiction in terms’; these words of Ramsey, cited from his illuminating article, ‘The Indignity of Death with Dignity’, Hastings Center Report, 1981, go to the root of one of the main issues in this field. There is a conflict between the death of a person and the dignity of a person. By contrast, the life of a human being is itself the dignity of man, and there is no conflict between the life and dignity of man, nor could there be a conflict. The same is true with regard to expressions such as ‘the right to die’ and ‘mercy killing’, etc.. These statements should be examined with great caution in order to discover their nature and the circumstances in which they are coined, as we have just done by considering the views of various scholars and thinkers.

The slippery slope

59. The fears of the said dangers are especially great in cases concerning minors and incompetents. When we begin to value and weigh the worth of a human life, it is only natural that such ‘evaluations’ and ‘weighings’ lead first to a permit to kill those persons whose bodies and minds are the most disabled, and after that, those who are slightly less disabled, and in the course of time there will be no limit to the bounds of this policy. This is the phenomenon of the ‘slippery slope’. This phenomenon has historical precedents. Such an approach of relativity to the quality and value of life already in the teachings of Plato (Plato, The Republic, 3, 405), who took the view that disabled people should not be kept alive, as they are a burden to society, a philosophy that was practised in the Greek city-state of Sparta. In our own generation, we know that there is no end or depth to which the ‘slippery slope’ cannot lead. In the middle of the twentieth century, in a country which in the past boasted of its ‘enlightenment’ and its culture, the ‘slippery slope’ led to the T4 operation of the Third German Reich, as a result of which approx 275,000 mentally ill and retarded people, residents of old-age homes and other unfortunates were murdered, many of whom were Germans themselves. The rationale and ‘justification’ for this was, according to the thinking and evaluation of those who perpetrated these crimes, that there was no value to the life of those unfortunates, and they were a nuisance and a burden to society. This operation, with its ‘innovation’ of the use of gas to kill its victims, served as a model and a guideline for establishing the death camps and the gas chambers for carrying out the racist Nazi ideology and the annihilation of six million Jews in the Holocaust that the authorities of the Third Reich and their helpers from other nations perpetrated against the Jewish people (see CrimA 347/88 Demjanjuk v. State of Israel [24], at pp. 249-250; Dr A. Steinberg, Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics, vol. 4 (pre-publication copy) [100], ‘Close to death’, at pp. 77-79, 90-91, ‘Mercy Killing’, at p. 11).

The phenomenon of the ‘slippery slope’, which has materialized more than once, and the great and terrible fear that, due to social and other pressures, we may, G-d forbid, move from the patient’s right to die to the patient’s obligation to die,      and other similar fears, serve as a stern warning. Taking the concept of ‘the autonomy of the individual’ to the extreme, in so far as the questions under discussion are concerned, when the reason of the best interests of society and its philosophy purportedly require this, is likely to lead to serious consequences. Philosophers, doctors, judges and many others have been led astray in this respect. A striking example of this is the remarks made by the renowned Justice Oliver Wendell Holmes, one of the greatest American judges, in the case of Buck v. Bell (1927) [57], cited in Attorney General v. A [16], at pp. 687-688).

The facts of the case were as follows: Carrie Buck was an 18-year-old woman, the mother of a mentally-retarded child. Her mother was also mentally retarded. Under a statute enacted in the State of Virginia, it was permitted to sterilize mentally ill persons, provided that the operation did not harm his health. The court in Virginia allowed such an operation be performed on Carrie Buck. In the Supreme Court of the United States it was argued, inter alia, that this Virginia statute violated the Fourteenth Amendment of the United States Constitution that guaranteed equal protection of law, and therefore the permission to carry out the sterilization operation was void. The Supreme Court dismissed the argument and approved the sterilization of Carrie Buck. In this respect, Justice Holmes, who wrote the judgment, said (ibid., at p. 207):

‘The Judgement finds the facts that have been recited and that Carrie Buck is the probable potential parent of socially inadequate offspring, likewise afflicted, that she may be sexually sterilized without detriment to her general health and that her welfare and that of society will be promoted by her sterilization and thereupon makes the order. In view of the general declarations of the legislature and the specific findings of the court, obviously we cannot say as a matter of law that the grounds do not exist, and if they exist they justify the result. We have seen more than once that the public welfare may call upon the best citizens for their lives. It would be strange if it could not call upon those who already sap the strength of the State for these lesser sacrifices, often not felt to be such by those concerned, in order to prevent our being swamped with incompetence. It is better for all the world, if instead of waiting to execute degenerate offspring for crime, or to let them starve for their imbecility, society can prevent those who are manifestly unfit from continuing their kind. The principle that sustains compulsory vaccination is broad enough to cover cutting the Fallopian tubes (Jacobson v. Massachusetts, 197 U.S. 11). Three generations of imbeciles are enough’ (emphasis added).

These words are terrible and perplexing, and they stand in direct contrast to basic approaches in Jewish thought and in our society. The sterilization — so it is said — is for ‘her welfare and that of society’. But it is clear that the decisive welfare in the eyes of the judges is that of society. The analogy between the call of the State to its ‘best’ citizens to sacrifice their lives for it and the call to the mentally disabled, ‘who already sap the strength of the State’, to make of themselves a sacrifice in order to spare society from ‘being swamped with incompetence’ is a terrible analogy for us to hear, including the other remarks in the passage cited, including the declaration that ‘three generations of imbeciles are enough!’. If such a distinguished judge could be led astray so terribly in his language and his decision, one sees how cautious in this matter of the reasoning of ‘the welfare and dignity of the patient’, ‘the welfare and interests of society’ and ‘the public interest’. It should be noted that one of the judges, Justice Butler dissented from the judgment of his colleagues.

Genuine justice and healing; agrees with reason and logic

60. The statements we made and the considerations that we took into account, in the subjects under discussion, with regard to the values of a Jewish and democratic State and the synthesis between the two sets of values are designed to guide not only the court in judging and ruling, but all those who must make these medical and legal decisions, and primarily — the family members and friends, and the doctor treating the patient.

It goes without saying that each case should be treated on an individual basis, according to its special circumstances, in view of these principles and guidelines. In this way, a body of laws and instructions will develop, step by step, in one case after another, with regard to this difficult, complex and wide-ranging area of law.

This interpretative method involves a major undertaking in order to reach case-law that is the product of careful consideration and skilful decisions made with wisdom, openness and understanding of ideas that are ancient, but are also numbered among the needs of the present. We already mentioned at the outset that a judge and a doctor must attempt to engage in their work by means of reaching the absolute truth. The question has already been asked: what is ‘the absolute truth’? Is their truth that is not absolute? On this point, Rabbi Yehoshua Falk, a leading commentator on Arba’ah Turim and Shulhan Aruch, Hoshen Mishpat and a Jewish law expert in Poland in the seventeenth century, said:

‘Their intention in saying the absolute truth was that one should judge the matter according to the time and place truthfully, and one should not always rule according to the strict law of the Torah, for sometimes the judge should rule beyond the letter of the law according to the time and the matter; and when he does not do this, even though he judges truly, it is not the absolute truth’ (Rabbi Yehoshua ben Alexander HaCohen Falk, Drisha, on Rabbi Yaakov ben Asher, Arba’ah Turim, Hoshen Mishpat 1, 2 [155]).

Rabbi Eliyahu ben Shelomo Zalman, the Vilna Gaon, adds:

‘Judges must also be familiar with the nature of the world so that the law is not perverted, for if he is not familiar with these matters, even though he is an expert in Torah law, the absolute truth will not be reached, i.e., even though he makes an honest decision it will not be absolutely true… therefore the judge must be an expert in both areas… i.e., wise in Torah issues and knowledgeable in worldly matters’ (Rabbi Eliyahu ben Shelomo Zalman of Vilna, commentary on Proverbs 6, 4 [156]).

Decision-making with regard to any of the problems arising in this fateful area must be absolutely true, and the balance must be found in each case, according to the place and time, by means of insight into the affairs of the world and expertise as to the nature of the world. As we have said and held, it is not proper for the court to resolve in advance every problem that may arise, at some future time. General guidelines should be established by courts and ethics committees that should be established; as each problem arises before the doctor and judge, it should be dealt with and considered according to these — in accordance with the values of a Jewish and democratic state, for a proper purpose and to an extent that is not excessive, according to the nature of the world and the needs of life. The underlying principle should be the legal rule of one of the greatest arbiters of Jewish law, Rabbi David ben Shelomo Ibn Abi Zimra, whom we mentioned above [93], in discussing and deciding one of the issues of Jewish medical ethics, that ‘it is written: “Its ways are pleasant ways” and the laws of the Torah shall be consistent with reason and logic’.

At the beginning of our opinion, we cited Nahmanides’ work about the laws, principles and ethics of medicine which he called ‘The Law of Man’. This is a marvellous name. Man is the centre and focus of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, which is to be interpreted, according to the instruction of the legislator, in accordance with the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic State. This is a law of great importance and significance. By means of a proper synthesis of the values of a Jewish and democratic state, the purpose of the law — human welfare and benefit — will be achieved; there is no human welfare and benefit without there being welfare and benefit to that extra dimension of man — the Divine image in him — which is the secret of his creation and existence, his form and his being.

The problems in this case

61. Now that we have reached this point, let us consider the problems facing us in this case. Some of these problems have a solution in statutory provisions or case-law. Let us examine these briefly.

a.     The principle of the sanctity of life

(1) The offence of murder is one of the most severe crimes, if not the most severe, found in our statute books (see ss. 300-301 of the Penal Law, 5737-1977, and s. 305, dealing with attempted murder; s. 298 regarding manslaughter; and s. 304 concerning negligent homicide).

The same is true of the offence of aiding or encouraging suicide, which is one of the most severe offences that appear in the statute books, carrying a penalty of twenty years’ imprisonment:

302. Someone who induces a person to commit suicide, by encouragement or by advice, or who aids another in committing suicide, is liable to twenty years’ imprisonment.’

Originally, attempted suicide was also a criminal offence, but this was repealed (see Criminal Law Ordinance Amendment Law (no. 28), 5726-1966, ss. 8, 64, 68). It is illuminating to note the background and discussions that preceded the repeal of this offence.

When the draft law to repeal the offence of attempted suicide was presented, the Minister of Justice at the time, Mr. D. Yosef, said the following:

‘Here I would like to say a few words about the repeal of the penalty for attempted suicide. I did not agree lightly to the repeal of this offence. I am aware of the respect that Jewish tradition has for human life and that it also opposes even the taking of one’s own life. I am certain that every one of us regards the sanctity of human life an important humanitarian value. But it is precisely the humanitarian outlook that induces me to believe that a criminal investigation and trial are not the proper way of dealing with these tragic cases’ (Knesset Proceedings, vol. 44, 1966, 138).

Knesset Member Eliyahu Meridor distanced himself from the repeal of the offence of attempted suicide. He explained his reservation as follows:

‘The principle of the sanctity of life should not be undermined, even when dealing with a person’s own life. A person is not entitled to take his own life. This principle is important, and if it is written in the statute books, I suggest that it should be retained.

We do not live in a regime where we are obliged to prosecute every person who attempts suicide...’ (Knesset Proceedings, vol. 46, 1966, 2090).

A similar reservation was expressed by Knesset Member Moshe Unna:

‘The question is not how I relate to someone who commits suicide — whether I should regard him as a wretched person, someone who did not find his place in life, someone whom we regard forgivingly. All that may be correct, and yet the significance of repealing this provision is entirely different. The significance of the repeal is — an expression of contempt for human life, an expression that I do not have regard for the sanctity of human life — even if the matter has aspects that justify a different treatment that what is accepted. We cannot ignore this meaning of the repeal’ (ibid., at p. 2090).

But these reservations were rejected; 11 Knesset members voted for the repeal of the offence of attempted suicide and 10 Knesset members voted against. Notwithstanding the repeal, the offence of assisting and encouraging suicide remained in full force. To the question of Knesset Member Israel Shelomo Ben-Meir:

‘What about the aider? If there is no offence, there can be no aiding?’ (ibid., at p. 2090) —

Knesset Member Mordechai Bibi, on behalf of the majority of the Constitution, Law and Justice Committee, replied:

‘Knesset Member Ben-Meir, we are not talking about an aider. The section whose repeal we are discussing says: “Anyone who tries to kill himself shall be guilty of an offence”. This refers to someone who tries to kill himself — and in the vast majority of the cases, if not in all of them, these are people who have lost their mental balance. If we were discussing a sweeping legitimization of every suicide, as exists in certain countries, then I would certainly oppose that, but we are not discussing such a situation” (ibid., at p. 2090).

(2) From here we turn to the question of euthanasia, which we discussed at length above, as expressed in Israeli legislation. Section 309(4) of the Penal Law says:

‘309. In all of the following cases, a person shall be deemed to have caused the death of another person, even if his action or omission were neither the immediate cause nor the only cause of the other person’s death:

(4) By his action or omission he hastened the death of a person suffering from a disease or injury that would have caused his death even without that action or omission’ (emphasis added).

It is well known that the criminal law distinguishes between a prohibited action and a prohibited omission. An action prohibited by the criminal law is always forbidden, whereas an omission, in order to be a criminal offence, requires that there to be a breach of a legal duty:

‘… it is possible to agree also to offenses that involve an omission as a behavioral element of their actus reus, provided that it is accompanied by a duty to act provided by law; i.e., the special condition for creating an offence of omission is that the omission constitutes a breach of an express legal duty to act. Without such a duty, an omission cannot be an element of the actus reus of an offence’ (S.Z. Feller, Fundamentals of Criminal Law, vol. 1, 1984 [61], at p. 398; see also s. 299 of the Penal law, defining a ‘prohibited omission’).

Active euthanasia is therefore absolutely prohibited. This can be seen from the provisions of the Penal Law, and this can be seen from the synthesis of Jewish and democratic values that we discussed above. Even the patient’s consent to causing his death is irrelevant; the patient’s ownership of his body is subject to society’s interest in protecting the sanctity of life:

‘The offence exists irrespective of whether the victim agrees to its commission or not. The offence harms all of society, and the attitude of one individual, even if he is the victim, is insignificant. He cannot sanction an offence or condone its commission, in the name of society or the State as a political organization of society that is interested in the elimination of the occurrence of crime’ (Feller, ibid. [61], at p. 112).

The following was said by the late President Sussman, in CrimA 478/72 Pinkas v. State of Israel [25], at p. 627:

‘… The victim’s consent does not absolve the perpetrator from criminal liability, and the reason for this is simple… A person cannot condone someone else’s criminal liability, since the criminal indictment is not intended to enforce his right, but the right of society, and a person cannot condone that which is not his to condone…’

A comparison with the remarks of Maimonides, with regard to the prohibition of taking a ransom from a murderer, is illuminating. Even if the victim’s closest relation wishes to exempt the murderer, he may not do so, because ‘the life of the murder victim is not the possession of the closest relation but the possession of the Holy One Blessed be He’ (Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Rotzeah uShemirat HaNefesh (Laws of Homicide and Preservation of Life), 1 4 [104], see supra, para. 20). And see our discussion regarding a person’s ownership of his body.

State of Israel v. Hellman [35] concerned a mother who shot her son with a pistol. The son was suffering from cancer and he had no reasonable chance of being cured. When his suffering increased, the son asked his mother to help him and put an end to his suffering. The court sentenced the mother to one year’s actual imprisonment. Justice Halima said in this case (at p. 141):

‘… Our law does not recognize the concept of “mercy killing”. There can also be no doubt that society enacts laws in order to protect its human ‘image’, a sanctified element of which is the human right to live.’

See also CrimC (TA) 455/64 [38]. That case involved a mother who killed her mentally retarded son with sleeping pills that she put into his food. Cf. also CrimA 219/68 Sandrowitz v. Attorney-General [26].

We will add that recently a number of bills that appeared to sanction active euthanasia were proposed in the Knesset, but these did not even reach a first reading. The same happened to the draft Patient’s Rights Law, 5752-1992, a draft bill of the Labour and Welfare Affairs Committee of the Knesset, that said —

‘10. A terminal patient is entitled to die with dignity, in accordance with his outlook on life and belief, and, in so far as possible, in the presence of a person of his choosing, and the treating physician and the medical establishment shall assist him in realizing this right and shall refrain from any act that may harm his dignity.’

This draft law passed a first reading in the Knesset only after its proponents deleted the aforesaid section 10 (Knesset Proceedings 125, 1992, 3836-3840).

(3) Active euthanasia is therefore absolutely prohibited. The main question in this case which is the subject of dispute between the parties is the question of refraining from administering medical treatment —passive euthanasia — in the following two forms: refraining from acts that prolong life and discontinuing acts that prolong life. The framework of the question is: does the doctor have a legal obligation to act to prolong a patient’s life against his will?

As a rule, a doctor has a legal obligation to give every medical treatment to a patient under his care. It is sufficient in this respect to refer to s. 322 of the Penal Law, which says:

‘Whoever is responsible for a person who because of… his illness… cannot discharge that responsibility by himself and cannot provide his own basic needs — whether the responsibility arises from a contract or from the law or whether it was created by a proper or forbidden act of the person responsible — must see to the patient’s needs and care for his health, and he shall be deemed to have caused whatever happens to the life or the health of the person as a result of his not complying with his said duty.’

For a detailed analysis of additional sources of obligation, see A. Gross, ‘Passive Euthanasia –Moral and Legal Aspects’, 39 HaPraklit, 1990, 162, at pp. 168-173.

Nonetheless, the scope and limits of the doctor’s duty to give medical treatment have yet to be clarified, and the law recognizes, in appropriate circumstances, the patient’s right to refuse medical treatment.

(4) Violating a person’s right not to suffer bodily harm without his consent constitutes both a tort and a criminal offence. The crime of assault is defined in the Penal Law, 5737-1977, in s. 378, as follows:

‘Whoever strikes a person, touches him, pushes him, or applies force to his body in another way, directly or indirectly, without his consent or with his consent that was obtained by deceit — this is an assault; for this purpose, applying force — including the application of… any thing or substance, if it is applied to an extent that may cause damage or discomfort.’

The tort of assault is defined in similar language in s. 23 of the Torts Ordinance [New Version]:

‘(a) Assault is the intentional use of force in any way against the body of a person by striking, touching, moving or in any other way, whether directly or indirectly, without the person’s consent or with his consent that was obtained by deceit…

(b) ‘Use of force’ for the purpose of this section – including the use… of any thing or other substance, if they were used to an extent that may cause damage.’

We have stated that ‘the right not to have one’s body violated is one of the basic human rights in Israel, and constitutes a part of the human right of personal liberty…’ (CA Sharon v. Levy [18], at p. 755). This ‘derives from the principle of personal liberty of everyone who was created in the Divine image…’ (State of Israel v. Tamir [15], at p. 205; and see para. 19, supra).

A person’s right not to have his body violated without his consent means, inter alia, that a person is entitled not to be given medical treatment which naturally involves harm to the human body without his consent. This right is the basis for the duty — the duty of the doctor — to obtain the patient’s willing consent to medical treatment. This court ruled thus in CA 67/66 Bar-Chai v. Steiner [27], at p. 233 (and see also FH 25/66 Bar-Chai v. Steiner [28]. More recently, President Shamgar said:

‘It is undisputed that before performing an operation upon on a patient’s body, the doctor must secure the patient’s consent thereto… Performing an operation without the patient’s consent is an assault, a tort under s. 23(a) of the Torts Ordinance [New Version]’ (CA 3108/91 Raiby v. Veigel [29], at pp. 505-506).

As to performing surgery against the patient’s will in order to save his life, see Kurtam [21], at para. 55, supra).

(5) Indeed, some of the questions that arise in this matter — such as the definition and the extent of the doctor’s obligation to treat a patient, as opposed to the patient’s right to refuse medical treatment — and what is connected therewith and implied thereby, which mainly refer to a patient whose condition is defined as terminal — have been considered in a series of decisions given in recent years by the District Courts, and most of these were mentioned above (Eyal v. Dr Wilensky [36]; Tzadok v. Bet HaEla Ltd [34]; Tzaadi v. General Federation Health Fund [37]; See also HCJ 945/87 Neheisi v. Israel Medical Federation [30], at p. 136. These decisions, however, have not been reviewed by this court, and they were made before the enactment of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.

b.    Ascertaining the wishes of a minor or incompetent

(1) An additional issue with regard to the current law in Israel is the following: what is the law regarding minors or incompetents who cannot express their consent, or refusal, to receive medical treatment in cases such as the one before us?

On this issue the litigants before us argued at length, while referring to the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law. Mr Hoshen, the learned counsel for the appellant, argues that ‘parents are the natural guardians of their minor children’ (s. 14 of the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law, 1962). Their guardianship includes ‘the obligation and the right to provide for the needs of the child…’ (s. 15 of the said Law), and one of the needs of the child is his right to refuse medical treatment. It follows that the parents’ refusal to allow medical treatment amounts to the refusal of the child (pp. 3-4 of the respondent’s brief of 2 September 1988).

By contrast, Ms Zakai, the learned counsel for the State, argues that although ‘the needs of the child’, mentioned in s. 15 of the Law, ‘undoubtedly include the minor’s medical and health needs’ (para. 3.1 of the Respondent’s Outline Arguments of 19 August 1988). However —

‘Hastening death is not a need of the child. The child’s right to live or die is not a subject included in his parent’s guardianship, and therefore they are not competent to represent him in so far as these are concerned’ (para. 1.5 of the Outline Arguments).

Ms Zakai referred to s. 68 of the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law, which states:

‘68. (a) The court may, at any time, upon the application of the Attorney-General or the application of his representative, or even of its own initiative, take temporary or permanent measures, as it sees fit, to protect the interests of a minor, an incompetent or a ward of court, either by appointing a temporary guardian or a guardian ad litem or otherwise; the court may also act in this way if the minor, incompetent or ward of court personally applied to it.

(b) If the application was to order the performance of surgery or the performance of other medical procedures, the court shall not order these unless it is convinced, on the basis of a medical opinion, that the said procedures are required to protect the physical or mental welfare of the minor, incompetent or ward of court’ (emphasis added).

According to Ms. Zakai —

‘In enacting s. 68(b), the legislature has set guidelines both for the court hearing a proceeding under this section and for the guardian of a minor with regard to medical matters that do not reach the court…

The purpose of s. 68(b) is to clarify the “needs of the child” (according to the wording of s. 15 of the Law), and it determines that with regard to operations and other medical procedures the “needs of the child” are only equal to the desire to protect his physical and mental welfare.

… The application in this case is not directed towards protecting the physical or mental welfare of the minor:

It does not involve “protecting” — since it is not intended to preserve the status quo. It is not “for the welfare of the minor” — since the welfare of a person requires him first and foremost to be a “person”.’ (paras. 1.7.7, 1.7.8, 1.7.10 of the Outline Arguments)

These remarks are implied by what is stated in s. 17 of the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law, which provides:

‘17. In their guardianship of minors, the parents must act in the best interests of the child, as dedicated parents would act in the circumstances of the case’ (emphasis added).

Ms. Zakai further referred to the special mechanism of review in the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law, when acts of guardianship relate to immovable property belonging to an incompetent and similar special transactions; such acts require court approval in order to ascertain and ensure that the general principle — i.e., that the guardian will act with regard to all the concerns of the incompetent only in his best interests (ss. 20 and 47 of the Law) — are upheld. Ms Zakai argued that:

‘If so, it should not be presumed that the legislator who provided approval mechanisms for money matters would have provided none for matters of life and death’ (para. 1 of the respondent’s Supplementary Arguments).

(2) In Garty v. State of Israel [22], which was decided before the enactment of s. 68(b) of the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law, President Agranat held, with regard to a child whose leg was amputated below the knee because of gangrene, that:

‘In a case such as this — a case in which the choice is between exposing the child to death or saving his life with an operation which will leave him disabled — the parents’ refusal to give their consent to the operation constitutes a breach of their duty as guardians of his body to act in accordance with his best interests. This is not all; if as a result of their refusal, the doctor refrains from performing the surgery and consequently the minor dies, then the parents who refused the treatment would be criminally liable for this outcome…’ (ibid., at pp. 457-458; emphasis added).

In the ‘kidney’ case (Attorney General v. A [16]), s. 68(b) of the Law was considered at length, and we held the following at pp. 673-675:

‘Medical treatment that the ward of court needs in order to be cured and to be healthy, is within the authority of the guardian… “the needs of the minor and the ward of court” undoubtedly also include his medical and health needs. In these matters also, parents and guardians must act as dedicated parents and guardians would act (see PS (Jer.) 26/82 at p. 227). With regard to medical treatment that presents a danger to the ward of court (emphasis added), we have found that the guardian applied to the court for instructions under s. 44 of the Law (see ibid., at p. 229). With regard to this, it was proposed to amend s. 68 of the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law…

According to the said wording of sub-section (b) that was passed by the Knesset, the court may order, upon an application of the parties set out in the said s. 68, “that an operation is performed or other medical procedures are carried out…”. The provision regarding the authority to order “other medical procedures” to be carried out, in addition to performing an operation, includes the court’s authority to order a medical procedure to be carried out even when this does not amount to a direct physical cure of the minor or ward of court, but it is any medical procedure that the court is convinced is required to preserve the physical or mental welfare of the minor. This includes the authority to order surgery to remove an organ from the body of the ward of court and its being transplanted into the body of another, provided that the court is convinced that this operation and transplant are required to protect the physical or mental welfare of the minor, incompetent or ward of court. The reason for this provision is clear. An absolute prohibition against the removal of an organ from the ward of court can cause great injury to the ward of court, should the donation of the organ be for the benefit of the ward of court — from the viewpoint of his physical or mental welfare — to a much greater extent than the damage caused by the removal of the kidney.’

In our opinion, as is implied by Garty v. State of Israel [22] and the ‘kidney’ case (Attorney General v. A [16]), the guardianship of the parents includes the right to refuse medical treatment, even if the refusal may lead to the child’s death, but this refusal requires the approval of the court. The reason for this is simple and obvious. Such a refusal may constitute a breach of the parents’ duty to act ‘in the best interests of the child as dedicated parents would act in the circumstances of the case,’ (s. 17 of the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law, as was the case in Garty v. State of Israel [22]; the refusal might also constitute a breach of the parents’ duty to act ‘to protect the physical and mental welfare of the minor, the incompetent or the ward of court,’ (s. 68(b) of the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law) as happened in the ‘kidney’ case (Attorney General v. A [16]). The authority of the court to give such approval derives from the provisions of s. 68 of the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law and is also included in s. 44 of that Law:

‘44. The court may, at any time, on the application of the guardian or the Attorney-General or his representative or of an interested party, or even on its own initiative, give instructions to the guardian with regard to any matter that concerns the performance of his duties; the court may also, on the application of the guardian, approve an act that was performed.’

For this very reason, even the doctor treating the child is obliged to apply to the court and obtain its approval for stopping treatment, and the same obligation may apply, in appropriate cases, to the Attorney-General, who is responsible for the welfare of the public.

(3) Another issue that is related to our case arose with regard to ascertaining the wishes of minors who are almost adults. In HCJ 2098/91 A v. Welfare Officer [31], we were almost required to decide this question.

That was a tragic case of a teenager aged 17 years and seven months who was ill with cancer.

The teenager’s parents asked him to undergo chemotherapy treatment, but the youth refused the treatment because of the great pain and suffering they caused him. In order to escape the treatment, the teenager ran away from home, and when he was finally discovered, with the help of the police, the Juvenile Court held — by virtue of its authority under ss2(2) and 2(6) of the Youth (Care and Supervision) Law, 5720-1960 — that the chemotherapy treatment should be administered to the teenager by force, in the psychiatric ward of the hospital, since only in that ward could treatment be given by force. In his petition, the minor requested that we order the forced treatments to be stopped.

As stated, we were not required to decide the question whether the minor’s ‘wishes’ should take precedence over his parents’ wishes, or any other questions involving life-saving treatment in that case, because —

‘… We had the opportunity to speak at length with the petitioner and to advise him of the importance and necessity of the chemotherapy treatment for his illness, the good chance of his being cured and his duty to carry out of his own will the supreme command: “And you shall preserve your lives”.

Finally the petitioner informed us that he initially did not want to undergo the treatment because of the pain it caused him, but now he promised that as long as the order that he must undergo the treatment remained in effect, he would abide by it and he promised to go to the treatment willingly and not to run away from it. This promise was given by the petitioner after much hesitation, which was evident from his expression. We, who spoke to him heart to heart, were persuaded, in so far as this is possible, that the petitioner was being candid. The petitioner is indeed a minor who is only nearing adulthood; yet in his appearance, his speech and his sincerity, he is an adult, and it was evident that he was telling the truth’ (ibid., [31]at p. 219).

This appeared to us to be the proper approach in the circumstances of that difficult case. Matters did not turn out as expected: the minor fled from the country and when his illness worsened he returned here, and a short while later he passed away.

4.    How is the court to determine what are ‘the best interests’ of the child and what constitutes ‘protecting his physical and mental welfare’? Jewish law does not discuss this issue at length, and we have discussed the reason for this (supra, at para. 37). Let us consider two rulings on the issue.

Rabbi David Zvi Hoffman (Responsa Melamed LeHo’il, on Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 104, at p. 108 [133]) was asked —

‘Whether a doctor was obliged to perform an operation even when the parents of the sick child do not wish it?

The question depends on the following: a) Does the doctor believe that the operation will produce a cure; b) Even if he is uncertain as to whether the operation will succeed, will he die for certain without the operation?’

Rabbi David Zvi Hoffman, in his response, bases himself on the responsum of Rabbi Yaakov Reischer in Responsa Shvut Ya’acov [122] (see para. 25, supra), that since the patient will surely die without the operation, and since the operation may cure his sickness, he is permitted to undergo the operation. As to the question whether the parents are competent to prevent an operation on their child, Rabbi David Zvi Hoffman held the following (ibid., at p. 109):

‘Since it is permissible to carry out such an operation, certainly the wishes of his father and mother are irrelevant.

This is because the doctor is obliged to heal, and if he refrains from doing so, he is a shedder of blood. And we do not find a single instance in the entire Torah where the father and mother may endanger the lives of their children and prevent the doctor from treating them.’

The conclusion of the Rabbi David Zvi Hoffman’s responsum is illuminating: ‘This is the law of Torah; I do not know the law of the land on this issue’. He was referring to German law at the beginning of the twentieth century.

On a closely related issue, some Jewish law authorities believe that the said determination by the courts with regard to the ‘best interests’ of a child can be made by an ‘estimate’, i.e., discovering the presumed intention of the minor or incompetent. We said the following in the ‘kidney’ case (Attorney General v. A [16], at pp. 681-684):

‘A different opinion [from the accepted view of Jewish law] is expressed by one of the leading Jewish law authorities in accordance with the Jewish law principle of an “estimate”, which reminds us of the idea of the “substitute judgment” in American case-law… This position is adopted by Rabbi Moshe Hershler in “Kidney Donation from a paralysed and Unconscious Person”, 2 Jewish Law and Medicine, 1981, 122.

After a detailed discussion of the problem of kidney donation in Jewish law, he concludes that according to Jewish law sources on this issue we should not permit a kidney to be removed from an incompetent for the purpose of transplanting it into his brother’s body…

Rabbi Hershler then turned to consider the possibility of allowing the transplant by virtue of the principle of the “estimate” (ibid., at p. 127):

“But one can approach this from a different perspective, that undoubtedly if he was healthy and of sound mind and it was known that he was of the same age and blood as the patient, he is the only donor who is of the same family and genes as his brother who has the power to donate a kidney that has a chance of being accepted and saving his brother from the danger of death to life, certainly he would donate his kidney willingly to save his brother; if so, it is possible that we can say that even though he is unconscious and cannot decide or give his consent, nonetheless we can estimate that as a rule he would wish that a kidney should be taken from him for his brother.”

After discussing the principle of the estimate as applied in Jewish law, he went on to say (ibid., at pp. 127-128):

“According to this, even with regard to donating a kidney where the vast majority of persons, if asked to give a kidney to save their closest relation, such as a father or a brother, from death to life, they would certainly agree, and therefore we say that even with someone who is insane, as a rule he would agree, particularly in a case where the ward of court is very dependent on his brother, and it is possible that his welfare will be harmed more by losing his brother than by losing his kidney, and as a result of the surgery and the transplant, the patient may live longer and care for the needs of the ward of court for a long time.

Even though one must distinguish between an estimate relating to money matters of maintenance and charity and an organ donation, that with regard to money matters, we may collect on the basis of the estimate even though it is defective, but with regard to donating an organ, it is a serious and sometimes dangerous action such that an estimate should not avail us, nonetheless it would appear that an analogy may be made in this respect, for wherever an estimate may be made that a person would certainly do this, we can say that he can be presumed to have agreed to it.”

At the end of his responsum, Rabbi Hershler reaches the conclusion that an organ donation should not be permitted in the specific case. He gives two reasons for this:

“From the language of the ‘question’ before us, that if the transplant is carried out it would lessen the suffering of the patient, it appears that the concern here is not the death of the patient, but alleviating his suffering, and if so, we cannot make an estimate here that he can be presumed even in this case to donate a kidney, and also one is not permitted by the law to endanger oneself in order to save someone from suffering and the like.

After we investigated the details of this case, we discovered that the patient has a younger sister who is not prepared to donate a kidney and who says that the proper donor should be the paralysed brother. This fact undermines the assumption we wished to make, that if this donor were of sound mind, he would undoubtedly donate a kidney voluntarily and with full understanding, and consequently we wanted to say that we had here an estimate that even the paralyzed brother would wish to donate a kidney. But in this case, the sister refused, and although her refusal does not totally refute the ‘estimate’, since in this case she believes that her elder and paralyzed brother has this duty, and it is possible that were there no other donor she would willingly volunteer, nonetheless her refusal does imply that it is uncertain that the paralyzed brother would wish to give up his own kidney.”

The first reason is unique to the case before the respondent — that the recipient brother is not facing a danger of death but the purpose of the transplant is merely to alleviate suffering, and in such a case there exists no estimate that the incompetent would consent to donate his kidney.

Is the second reason also applicable only to that case, i.e., since it was proved that the sister refuses to donate her kidney, there is no longer an estimate that the incompetent brother would consent to donate his kidney if he were capable of making a decision? One could argue otherwise, i.e., that the fact that the sister refuses is a proof — or casts doubt upon the existence of the estimate as a rule and not merely in that case — that an incompetent, were he healthy in body and mind, would consent to donate his kidney. Indeed, there is great doubt as to whether this estimate is in fact correct, since according to the existing statistical research, only a small percentage of healthy relations consent to donate their kidney to their relation.

On the other hand, one may argue that in the specific case confronting Rabbi Hershler this estimate is indeed correct, because, as stated above — “the brother who is a ward of court is very dependent on his brother, and it is possible that his welfare will be harmed more by losing his brother than by losing his kidney, and as a result of the surgery and the transplant, the patient may live longer and care for the needs of the ward of court for a long time”, and it is only because the sister refused to agree to donate a kidney that this estimate is in doubt, because the refusal shows that in that family, even if the transplant benefits the donor, the readiness to donate a kidney to another family member does not exist. This matter requires clarification.

It also transpires from the opinion of another Jewish law authority that we can rely on the principle of the estimate to permit the removal of a kidney from an incompetent for transplant to a family member. In an article dealing with the issue of kidney transplants in Jewish law (Rabbi Moshe Meiselman, “Jewish Law Problems with regard to Kidney Transplants,” 2 Jewish Law and Medicine, 1981, 144), Rabbi Meiselman considers the question under discussion (ibid., at p. 121): “One of the difficult questions is the transplant of a kidney when the donor is a deaf-mute, retarded or a child”. After consideration, he concludes:

“It may be said that if we could establish that the vast majority of brothers donate a kidney to their brothers, the kidney could be taken from the donor. This is not the case for someone who is not a relative at all, for in that case people certainly do not donate, and therefore the kidney should not be taken. With regard to siblings and parents, etc., only in cases where we can establish that the reality is really that the vast majority of brothers or parents or children donate a kidney, is it then permissible to take the kidney for transplant.”

In my opinion, this is a radical conclusion from the viewpoint of Jewish law, namely to allow the removal of a kidney from an incompetent because of an estimate that the vast majority of brothers donate a kidney to their brothers. This estimate — even if it is correct, i.e., if the vast majority of brothers do act in this way — is insufficient to permit the removal of a kidney from an incompetent unless — in addition to the estimate — the removal of the kidney from the incompetent and its transplant to the body of the brother also involves a significant benefit to the incompetent, from a physical and mental viewpoint… We have already seen above that there is a basis for distinguishing between relying on an estimate in a monetary matter, for maintenance or charity, and removing an organ from the body…’

The remarks we made with regard to the use of an ‘estimate’ to ascertain the consent of a minor or an incompetent to remove an organ from their body are even more relevant for the use of an ‘estimate’ to ascertain the wishes of a child or an incompetent with regard to the taking of his life. It is difficult, extremely difficult, to estimate a person’s wishes on these sensitive issues, and extreme caution must be exercised when dealing with minors or incompetents who are weak and dependent, and who often are a burden for those closest to them. In such a situation, there is a considerable risk that the ‘wishes’ of the children or incompetents will be determined according to the wishes of those closest to them and not according to their own wishes, and from here it is only a small distance to the ‘slippery slope’.

62. As we have seen, solutions to some of the problems in the field of law and medical ethics may be found in provisions of existing legislation, and these have been considered in case-law. But many problems still await consideration and decision by this court, and some have been considered in this present case. It goes without saying — as we have said and emphasized above — that in cases of this kind we do not lay down solutions ab initio. The solutions must be found in each instance and in each matter, in accordance with the circumstances and the issues that arise. The source for finding the solutions and answers to all these lies in the provisions of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, which is the basis and foundation for dealing with all the questions considered, since many basic rights are related to, and involved in, these.

As we stated at the outset, the subject of our discussion involves and concerns many basic rights in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty: protecting human life, body, and dignity and the right of individual freedom, privacy and confidentiality. From our study of this case, we have seen that all these basic rights arise in the present case: the supreme value of the sanctity of human life and the duty to protect his life and body through medical treatment; the right of the patient not to have his body harmed without his consent. The nature of this issue is such that these basic rights often conflict with one another, such as: the duty to protect and heal conflicts with the right to refuse medical treatment; the duty to invade a person’s privacy and confidentiality — by an operation or any other essential procedure — to save the life of a person that is endangered, even if the person in danger does not consent to such intervention. With regard to all these basic rights that conflict with one another, Jewish law has determined — particularly in recent generations as a result of the great advances in medicine — a series of balancing principles, rules that are basic values in themselves, such as: the duty to alleviate pain and suffering, whether physical or mental; the fundamental precept, ‘And you shall love your fellow-man as yourself’; the basic distinction between natural life and the artificial prolongation of life; and the autonomy of the individual, particularly as developed in contemporary responsa, in view of the tremendous advances at the disposal of the medicine profession. These values and balances act, in principle, also within the values of a democratic state. The basic difference between the set of values of Jewish law and the set of values of a democratic state is the premise of each of these two systems: in the supreme value of the sanctity of life that is based on the creation of man in G-d’s image, which is the premise in Jewish law, and in principle of individual autonomy, personal freedom, which is the premise in a democratic State. This difference sometimes has a practical importance; but in general, all of the principles and the case-law in these two legal systems allow a synthesis to be found between the Jewish values and the democratic values in our case, and a balance to be found in accordance with the conditions set forth in s. 8 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. A substantive result of this synthesis and balancing is that active euthanasia is absolutely forbidden. All of these — and more — have been discussed in detail in our consideration of this case according to the values of a Jewish State (paras. 11-38) and the values of a democratic State (paras. 39-52), and the synthesis between these two systems of values (paras. 57-60), and we shall not repeat this.

But we should re-emphasize the following: from everything that we have discussed and considered, we discover that not every word, expression and phrase mean what they appear to mean. Thus, the terminology about the right to die can become — under the pressure of an extreme application of the theory of individual autonomy, according to which everything depends on the patient and his consent — into a duty to die, a duty that the patient feels, subconsciously, as a result of his having permission to die, in order to make matters easier for his family and friends. The same applies to the expression mercy killing; this can become more of a mercy for those around and treating the patient than for the patient himself. It is even more true with regard to the expression death with dignity, which according to great thinkers is a contradiction in terms, an internal contradiction. Death and dignity are not consistent with one another; it is rather life and dignity that accord with each other, for life itself is the expression of human dignity — the dignity of man created in the Divine image.

It would seem that the supreme principle in case-law and decisions in such cases is the case-law principle established by Rabbi David Ibn Zimra [93] in one of the important issues in this area: the decision must be made in accordance with the principle that  ‘Its ways are pleasant ways’ and with the purpose that ‘the laws of the Torah shall be consistent with reason and logic’. We are so instructed by the provisions of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, in order to achieve its purpose and goal —enshrining the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic State. The values of a Jewish and democratic State form the basic infrastructure and the normative framework of the legal system in the State of Israel, and its principles, statutes and laws must be interpreted in accordance with these values.

Before reaching a decision, it is proper to reconsider what we said (in para. 52) with regard to establishing ethics committees in hospitals to assist all those involved in deciding questions in this area. In these fateful questions that involve issues of law and ethics, medicine and psychology, Jewish law and philosophy, it is appropriate that, in addition to the patient himself when he is competent to do so, his relatives, the doctors treating him and other doctors, religious experts, legal scholars, philosophers and psychologists should all take part in the making a decision. This joint consideration and discussion will clarify the various aspects of the problem that requires deciding, with each person contributing to the best of his talents and understanding, while protecting the privacy of the patient and away from the media, and with the necessary speed required by the very nature of these problems and situations. Should a difference of opinion arises among members of the committee, the matter may be submitted for the determination of the court that reviews the decisions of the committee. These committees operate in various countries, especially in the United States, and we too should consider establishing them, the sooner the better.

The decision in the case before us

63. The application before us, as worded by the mother of Yael Shefer, is to refrain from the following treatments, if and when the child’s condition deteriorates:

a.     Not providing respiratory aid;

b.    Not administering any medication, except for medication to alleviate pain;

c.     Not to administer food (para. 59 of the mother’s affidavit of 2 August 1988; the title of the opening motion that was submitted by the mother and which was mentioned at the beginning of our opinion).

At the beginning of our discussion, we considered the facts of the present case, including the details of the illness from which the infant Yael Shefer suffered, and the care she received at the hospital, as set out in the affidavits of the doctors who were involved in the case (see supra, paras. 2-3). At the hearing, additional affidavits were submitted on behalf of the appellant and the State and they should be mentioned.

The appellant’s expert, Dr Pinhas Lerman, the director of the paediatric neurological unit of the Beilinson hospital in Petah-Tikva, said in his affidavit of 22 August 1988:

‘7. In this [Yael’s] condition, the child is comparable to a dead person and there is no medical logic in prolonging her life by artificial life-support machines of any sort, including artificial respiration and/or giving transfusions, if and when her condition deteriorates and she needs such assistance (hereinafter — “the event”).

8. In my opinion, it is a cruelty to continue to treat the child when the aforesaid event occurs.

9. In my opinion, it is also hypocritical to say that “the child is receiving very humane treatment and is treated with great respect as befits a patient towards the end of his life”, for as I have said before, we should only refer in this case as if to someone who is comparable to a dead person.

10. If I were responsible for treating this child, my medical and humanitarian conscience would not allow me to continue treating the girl, and I would allow her to die naturally, without the aid of any technological means, which cannot cure her in her condition.

11. In my opinion and according to my medical conscience, it is precisely not administering treatment, i.e., not using artificial life-support measures, that conforms, in the circumstances of the child’s illness, with the rules of medical ethics.’

Incidentally, we should point out, as Mr Hoshen, the learned counsel for the appellant, said, that:

‘Doctor Lerman is the only person who is prepared to testify in a court in the State of Israel on a question of no medical for an incurable patient whose illness is determined to be terminal’ (para. 3 of Mr. Hoshen’s affidavit of 22 August 1988).

In contrast to Dr Lerman, Dr Ram Yishai, the expert for the respondent, presented a different opinion and approach. Dr Yishai, the chairman of the Israeli Medical Association since 1971, a member of the Board of Ethics of the World Medical Association since 1985, and a founder of the Israeli Society for Medical Ethics in 1988, says the following in his affidavit of 30 August 1988:

‘3.          The question of refraining from using extraordinary measures and performing resuscitation on a patient who is defined as hopeless and terminal is a central question in medical ethics, and opinions vary in various countries, and are sometimes influenced by the basic beliefs of the persons making the decision.

4.            The World Medical Association adopted in Madrid a Declaration on Euthanasia, which says: “Euthanasia, that is the act of deliberately ending the life of a patient, even at the patient’s own request or at the request of close relatives, is unethical. This does not prevent the physician from respecting the desire of a patient to allow the natural process of death to follow its course in the terminal phase of sickness.”

5.            According to those rules of medical ethics, the wishes of a competent patient to refrain from medical treatment should be respected. The doctor should try to persuade the patient to accept treatment for his benefit. However, if a competent patient is firm in his refusal, the treatment should not be forced upon him.

6.            Several of the United States have recognized living wills and have adopted a Natural Death Act, which regulates this issue. In a living will, a person, when he is still healthy and competent, gives instructions about not adopting extraordinary means to keep him alive if and when he reaches a terminally condition.

Regardless of the legal aspects, which are in practice designed to exempt the doctor from legal liability, it is doubtful whether the living will solves the ethical problem. The doctor’s decision is determined by the patient’s medical condition whether or not he has made a living will. From an ethical standpoint, the decision to adopt extraordinary measures for resuscitation is made according to the medical condition of the patient at the time of the decision.

7.  …

There is a dispute as to whether to continue treating a terminal patient, who is defined as being in a “vegetative state”, but this dispute cannot be resolved by referring to such a person as “comparable to a dead person”. This term, “comparable to a dead person”, is unacceptable to me and is surely inapplicable with respect to a patient who responds by crying when uncomfortable, thereby maintaining a connection with her surroundings.

Even in the case of Karen Quinlan, it was held that she was alive according to the widest definitions of death. The dispute in that case was whether anyone has the right to prefer death to life. As long as life remains, the decision to end life is beyond the scope of human authority, and a decision not to prolong life actually means that man has the ability to evaluate the quality of human life and to determine that it is best to terminate such a life.

In any case, the use of the term “comparable to a dead person” is dangerous. This is certainly true in view of the fact that doctors have chosen the more stringent definition of death; according to the Statement of Death of the World Medical Association (Sydney, 1968, amended 1983), we must first clearly determine the irreversible cessation of all brain functions, including the brain stem, as a condition for this determining death. When there is an intention to use an organ for transplant, the determination of death must be made by two doctors. Only when the point of death of a person has been determined is it possible from an ethical viewpoint to stop attempts to revive the patient.

8.            The ethical problem is especially difficult because we are not dealing with someone who is “comparable to a dead person” but with a living person, a terminally-ill patient, who is incompetent and who suffers damage that severely affects her quality of life, when all that can be achieved is to restore him to that insufferable life defined by J. Fletcher in Indicators of Humanhood, a Tentative Profile of Man, Hastings Center Report, 1972.

     Yael Shefer’s condition matches this definition and therefore Dr Cohen, the director of the children’s ward of the hospital in Safed, stated that he does not carry out resuscitation in such situations (as stated in the mother’s affidavit in the application), but he added that he must give treatment intended to prevent suffocation.

     It is difficult to differentiate between extraordinary means that may prolong the child’s suffering and treatments that may alleviate her pain and allow her to end her life in dignity, but at this point we cannot assess which procedures are of one type and which are of the other.

9. The role of the doctor who treats a terminally-ill patient is to alleviate physical and mental suffering while restricting his intervention to treatment that, in so far as possible, maintains the quality of life of the patient towards the end. We are not speaking of dying with dignity; R. Ramsey (“The Indignity of Death with Dignity”, The Hastings Center Report, 1981, argues that the phrase dying with dignity is a contradiction in terms since for death is the ultimate human indignity. Lofty words such as these often conceal very callous outlooks. The less emphasis that is placed on helping and treating the terminally-ill patient, the more the need is felt to speak about dying with dignity. We can agree with M. Muggeridge that: “I do not exactly support the prolongation of life in this world, but I very strongly recommend not to decide arbitrarily to put an end to it”.

10. In my opinion, if the parents decide to keep the child in the hospital, a matter that is currently subject to their discretion, the use of the various measures will be considered when the time comes, according to the child’s condition at that time. It will then be necessary to decide what is unnecessary treatment that will prevent the natural course of death, and what is essential treatment which will alleviate suffering during that process.’

See also A. Gruss, ‘Passive Euthanasia – Legal and Moral Aspects’, 39 Hapraklit 162, 1992, at pp. 170-171.

64. Mr Hoshen, the learned counsel for the appellant, argued that:

‘The application is not for a “mercy killing”, i.e. to do an act to shorten Yael’s lifespan. Rather, it is meant to prevent the doctors from adopting measures such as artificial respiration and transfusions, which cannot save the infant from her fate, but simply prolong her life artificially’ (para. 8 of the District Court judgment).

Later in his remarks, he sought to provide a basis for the application of the appellant that respiratory aid, nutrition and medications should not be given to Yael.

Ms. Zakai, the learned counsel for the State, strongly opposed the petition to refrain from giving respiratory aid and nutrition, and pointed out a difference of opinion with regard to not giving medication.

We have dealt in detail with the various arguments raised by counsel for both sides in the course of our discussion of the position of Jewish Law and American Law on this subject. Certainly, Dr Lerman’s definition of Yael’s condition as ‘comparable to a dead person’ cannot be reconciled with the values of a Jewish and democratic State. I am amazed how that this can be said of Yael, who responds by crying when uncomfortable like any other child her age, whose father sits by her bed day after day and plays music for her, and when he tells the treating physician, Dr Dora Segal-Cooperschmidt, that ‘he has not lost hope that her condition will change’ (see the affidavit of Dr Segal-Cooperschmidt of 4 August 1988, supra, para 3). We have also pointed out the essential distinction between starvation and not supplying oxygen, on the one hand, and not administer various medications, on the other hand (see, for example, paras. 32-36, 45). We accept the statement made by Dr Yishai (and see the remarks of Justice Talgam in Tzadok v. Bet HaEla Ltd [34], at p. 506, and of Justice Goren in Eyal v. Dr Wilensky [36], at pp. 194, 198, and in Tzaadi v. General Federation Health Fund [37], in paras. 6-7 of the judgment). However, in the specific circumstances of the case before us, there is no need to discuss these distinctions: Yael is not suffering and is not in pain. Let us again quote from the affidavit of Dr Segal-Cooperschmidt two paragraphs that are material to the question under discussion:

‘9.          Yael Shefer is in a permanent state of unconsciousness (known as a “vegetative” state). She does not suffer pain and obviously she is not receiving any pain-relieving medication. She is quiet and does not cry except when she needs to be fed or requires ordinary medical care (in case of fever, earaches or constipation, line any child), a condition that improves after a normal standard treatment.

10. From a nursing point of view, she is being treated in a manner that is more than reasonable. She is not disgraced or degraded. Her dignity is completely maintained. She is clean, and does not suffer from pressure sores, which appear in most cases of children who are bed-ridden for a long time, and she does not suffer from cramps.’

Yael is not suffering and is not in pain. Her dignity is completely preserved. Yael cries like any other child when she needs to eat or requires routine medical care. Her candle still burns and shines for all who are around her. In these circumstances, the sanctity of Yael’s life, even though terminal, is the sole and determining value. Any intervention and harm to that life stands in direct opposition to the values of a Jewish and democratic State.

65. We could have ended our opinion here, but we will say a few words with regard to the additional question that arose before us, namely the fact that the application was made only by the mother.

Section 3(a) of the Women’s Equal Rights Law, 5711-1951 provides that the ‘father and mother together are the natural guardians of their children…’ (emphasis added; see also s. 14 of the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law). The first part of s. 18 of the Capacity Law states that ‘In any matter entrusted to their guardianship, both parents must act by consent…’ (emphasis added). It is true, as Mr. Hoshen argues, that the end of s. 18 states, ‘A parent shall be presumed to consent to the action of the other parent as long as the contrary is not proved’. However, this presumption is insufficient when we are dealing with an application that is so substantial and so fateful as in the circumstances of the case before us. And if it is needed, the presumption is rebutted in this case. The conduct of the father clearly shows a different attitude to that of the mother.

It will be remembered that Dr Segal-Cooperschmidt affirmed:

‘8.          … a good part of the nursing treatment that the child needs (such as washing and feeding) is administered by… the child’s father in the afternoon.

10. From a nursing point of view, she is being treated in a manner that is more than reasonable… I should also mention the comfortable physical surroundings for treating her which are higher than the norm, starting with her being in a private room, along with music being played at the request of the father, a fan in her room, etc..

11. The mother’s visits to the ward, throughout Yael’s hospitalization, are rare and occur only at major intervals.

12. The child’s father visits her every day after work, stays with her for many hours, cares for her with love and dedication which radiate in everything he does with her, such as taking her out in her carriage, sitting for long periods of time with the child on his chest, keeping strictly to her feeding times and feeding her when he is present. In my conversation with him, he even said that he had not lost hope that her condition might change.’

To this we must add, as stated, the non-attendance of the father at the hearings before the District Court and before us. The mother’s explanation that —

‘The father is in a complete state of collapse… My husband who could not attend here also could not do so since he hates publicity’ (p. 5 of the court record in the District Court) —

is insufficient to support a conclusion that the father agrees with the steps the mother has taken, and it is insufficient to rebut the statements made in the affidavit of Dr Segal-Cooperschmidt.

Far be it from us to level complaints or direct a reproach at the mother. Who knows the heart of a mother? The thoughts of her heart are her secrets. But it is impossible for the court to grant an application like the one before us, an application to decide ‘who will live and who will die’, without the clear and express knowledge of both parents, except in an appropriate case where, in accordance with the values of a Jewish and democratic State, granting this would be justified.

For all these reasons we denied the appeal.

 

 

Justice Y. Malz

I agree.

 

 

 

Justice H. Ariel

1.    In view of the abundance of illuminating remarks set out extensively in the opinion of the honourable Vice-President, I will confine myself to stating briefly in what my opinion agrees and disagrees therewith.

2.    I believe, as I will say below, that Talila Shefer, the mother of the late Yael Shefer, was entitled and permitted to apply to the court with her application, an application that was made with love and out of love, and with sincere dedication to her late daughter Yael, so that instructions might be given with regard to a refusal to administer certain treatments to her daughter, as set out in the opinion of the honourable Vice-President. But the circumstances as they were set out were insufficient to justify granting the request, at that time. Therefore I associated myself with the decision of 11 September 1988 to deny the appeal, in those circumstances, after analyzing and considering the material that was before us, as stated in that decision and in accordance with the special circumstances of the case, but not to dismiss the case in limine.

3.    Indeed, as the honourable Vice-President says, in his elegant language, we are considering this sad case before us against our will. This case raises not only questions of law, justice and medicine, but also questions of morality, ethics, belief and various values, which accompany mankind as a whole and man as an individual in day-to-day life. In my opinion, this issue ought soon to be regulated, in so far as possible, in clear and detailed legislation, so that there will be no need to apply, except in rare cases, to a judicial forum to obtain its decision.

4.    As long as this painful subject has not been regulated, it requires solutions in certain cases, and the court cannot allow itself to hold back from deciding them.

The Vice-President set out a broad spectrum of opinions, citations and decisions relating to and connected with our topic, which, in public discourse, are regarded as part of the general idea of ‘mercy killing’. But this is not so.

We are concerned here with an application for a life of kindness and dignity before death, and perhaps also ‘death with dignity’, but not mercy killing.

In the case before us, we are concerned with the question whether and when there is a basis, despite the existence of an incurable disease, to continue, despite the wishes of the patient, treatment that provides no cure but merely an artificial prolongation of life immediately prior to death (with regard to the moment of death — see CrimA 341/82 Balkar v. State of Israel [32]). We are speaking of an artificial prolongation by using medications and various devices in this terminal situation, while the patient is undergoing unbearable pain and personal degradation, which violate his freedom and dignity as man who was created in the Divine image, and he wishes to end this treatment. This subject is close to the issue of passive euthanasia (in the words of the honourable Vice-President, according to Jewish law, ‘the removal of the impediment’).

5.    The decision in this case is necessary, for in as much as we are talking of death, it is a need of life. From the day we leave our mother’s womb, we approach the day of death, since we were expelled from the Garden of Eden, the place of the tree of life, by virtue of the severe decree made against us:

‘… Cursed is the ground for your sake; in sorrow you shall eat of it all the days of thy life. Thorns and thistles shall it bring forth for you, and you shall eat the grass of the field. With the sweat of your brow you will eat bread, until you return to the ground, from which you were taken; for you are dust, and to dust you shall return” (Genesis 3, 17-19 [157]).

Between these two critical dates when life begins and ends, we seek life each day and try to delay the day of death that was decreed against us: ‘… How many will pass away and how many will be created, who will live and who will die, who at his allotted time and who not at his allotted time…’ (from the Additional Prayer on the High Holidays). Alongside this, we ask in the prayers of those days of judgment: ‘In the book of life, blessing and peace, a good livelihood and good decrees, salvation and comfort may we be remembered and inscribed… for a good life…’ (emphasis added).

With the prayers and hopes for improving life between life and death, we also try in our actions to direct our behaviour to achieve that ‘good life’, everyone according to his understanding of this concept. Within this framework, we may, with the existing limitations, act to improve our lives and direct our deeds and efforts, according to the natural basic freedoms that a person has in an enlightened and progressive society.

The dignity and freedom of man are a part of these.

The Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, which was enacted recently (on 25 March 1992), is obviously of huge importance, notwithstanding all the differences of opinion that have already arisen and which will yet arise with regard to its interpretation, including with regard to the purpose of the law ‘to protect human dignity and liberty in order to enshrine in a Basic Law the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic State’. However, the principle embodied in it constituted part of the inheritance of Israeli society even this law was enacted, as was the case in every enlightened and progressive society and country (incidentally, the case before us concerns the period before the enactment of this Basic Law), including ss. 2 and 4:

‘2.          One may not harm the life, body or dignity of a person.’

‘4.          Every person is entitled to protection of his life, body and dignity.’

6.    Without entering into the disputes concerning the interpretation of this Basic Law, I believe that based on the natural and statutory basic freedoms, including those relating to human dignity and liberty, a person may, before his death, within the framework of that striving for a ‘good life’, apply to the court, in principle, when there is no hope left for a cure and when his death is not swift or sudden, if he so wishes, to prevent purposeless medical treatment, in order to save himself pain and suffering, a feeling of personal degradation and humiliation of the humanity in him, when he reaches a point at which we cannot ask him to suffer these any more. When he cannot ask this himself, his guardians, the members of his family and those close and dear to him may do so on his behalf. What we must establish is the existence of those conditions that must be determined by a clear, express and detailed medical decision, so that they have the power and the authority to compel the doctors to refrain from those treatments, and which of course give the doctors protection from the viewpoint of the civil and criminal law.

Since I said that I would keep my opinion brief, I will certainly not refer to all the legal and other material cited by the honourable Vice-President. I will allow myself, here, to cite here in brief some remarks of President Shamgar in Jerusalem Community Burial Society v. Kestenbaum [1], at p. 481:

‘Human beings who are part of a given society are called upon to respect the personal, emotional feelings of the individual and his dignity as a human being, with tolerance and understanding, for personal emotional emphases differ from person to person, and in a free society, there is no striving for an unity of beliefs, ideas or feelings. A free society minimizes limitations on the voluntary choices of the individual and acts patiently, tolerantly, and even tries to understand others; this applies even when we are concerned with following paths that seem to the majority unacceptable or undesirable. Just as we should accept and respect the right of a society to develop its culture, national language, its historical tradition and other values of this sort, so too we must show a readiness to live with this or that individual within society, who chooses a path which is not identical with the goals and aspirations of the majority in that society… In a free society, there is room for many different opinions, and the existence of freedom within it, de facto, is shown by creating the proper balance, with which we aim to allow each person to express himself in the way that he chooses. This is the essence of tolerance, which allows a wide range of opinions, freedom of speech and freedom of conscience, as long as these do not endanger the general public or another individual.’

It is worth mentioning here that the draft Patient Rights Law passed a first reading after section 10 was removed from it, apparently because of a fear that its provisions were too general and broad, or too extreme. The section said:

‘10. A terminal patient is entitled to die with dignity, in accordance with his outlook on life and belief, and, in so far as possible, in the presence of a person of his choosing, and the treating physician and the medical establishment shall assist him in realizing this right and shall refrain from any act that may harm his dignity.’

For this reason, I stated earlier that legislation ought to be enacted. Such legislation should be made, in my opinion, after an appropriate committee with the appropriate composition (which shall surely include doctors and jurists but may also include other experts in the humanities and persons in other professions or occupations) makes recommendations for clear rules that will be followed in cases of applications of this type. Then the need to apply to judicial forums will also decrease.

However, as I have said, as long as there are no such criteria, the court may not avoid making a decision on this delicate and sensitive issue, even if it troubles and torments the soul of the judge. The decision in this case will be the result of the proper balance between the great principle of the sanctity of life and the sanctity of the human will and dignity within the framework of all the natural and lawful liberties, including the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty but not only within the framework of this law (including s. 8 thereof), in accordance with the facts and circumstances of each case (see also A. Barak, Legal Interpretation, vol. 3, ‘Constitutional Interpretation’, Nevo, 1994, at pp. 286 et seq.). This will also ensure that we do not become victims of the ‘slippery slope’.

7.    This brings us to a case involving a minor, as is the painful case before us. Section 1 of the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law, 5722-1962 says: ‘Every person is competent for rights and duties from the time he is born until he dies’. We are commanded to protect the welfare and health of the minor and to prevent any harm to him, to the best of our understanding and the prevailing principles with regard to every person as a person, and all the more so since he is a minor. Indeed, many laws are intended, whether directly or indirectly, to protect and shelter him (there are also cases where the protection extends also to a foetus — see CA 413/90 A v. B [33]).

The dignity and freedom of a minor should be as precious to us as our own dignity and freedom, and the sanctity of his life should be more sacred than our own life, and the suffering of a child should hurt us more than our own suffering.

A minor has full rights except as limited by law.

Therefore, in the case before us also, his right is that his dignity in a terminal state should be maintained, and pain, suffering, personal degradation and unnecessary humiliation should be prevented. Therefore even a minor may, in those same instances and circumstances, if he is able to, apply to the court to prevent such outcomes. His guardians, including his natural guardians, i.e., his parents, or either one of them, may also make this application on his behalf, whether or not the minor is capable of submitting such an application himself.

Indeed, we must be completely and meticulously insistent with regard to the existence of those conditions which make it possible to make such an application. Neither in every case not at every age can a minor reach a decision according to the particulars of the case for the purpose of giving his consent or submitting an application. Not every consent is his consent, and it must be ascertained whether his request is influenced by others because of their care for him, his respect for them or his fear of them (including his parents and guardians), and perhaps this request and consent is not the request or consent of the minor. Certainly the parent’s application should be examined (and in every case both parents should be heard) or that of the guardians as well as the sincerity of their application, with all the respect due to them. However, this course should not be regarded merely as available or possible, but as obligatory, on behalf of the minor and for him, in accordance with the aforesaid principles.

With all respect, I do not accept the argument that such an application by the guardians is contrary to any provision of the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law. Section 68 of this Law, which concerns the duty ‘to protect the physical and mental welfare of the minor…’ certainly constitutes no such barrier. On the contrary, it is consistent with this Law. This position finds solid support also in sections 1, 14, 17, 19 and 20 of the same Law. I also do not accept that one of the parents may not make the application on behalf of the minor without the other parent. Admittedly s. 18 requires the consent of both of them, and under s. 19 of the said Law, the court will decide when there are disagreements between the parents, when the application is made jointly by the parents to the court for its decision, but in cases of the kind considered here, the parents or guardians do not necessarily apply to the court in their capacity as parents or guardians, but they act as a voice for the minor.

The minor may himself apply in any manner or through any proper person or organization, and certainly he may do so through his mother, in this or other situations of distress, to the proper court. There is support for this precisely in s. 68 of the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law, and see all of chapter 4, and particularly s. 72 of the Law (and there is no need to refer to s. 3(a) of the Women’s Equal Rights Law, 5711-1951), provided that the court approves this application as it is, or by appointing another or an additional guardian or by appointing a guardian ad litem or by hearing the minor in person.

We should not lock the door in the face of a minor in distress, as long as he does not abuse this method (support for this position can be found in Garty v. State of Israel [22] and the ‘kidney’ case (Attorney General v. A [16]). It is incumbent upon the court, in this and other cases, to leave a door open in order to prevent injustice and distress to minors when their application is a genuine one, including a need of a terminal patient as in the case before us, according to the principle: ‘Open for us a gate, at the time of locking the gate, for the day is passing’ (the Closing Prayer on the Day of Atonement).

 

 

Appeal denied.

24 November 1993.

 

 

 

Shavit v. Rishon Lezion Jewish Burial Society

Case/docket number: 
CA 6024/97
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, July 6, 1999
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Facts: Petitioner challenged the refusal of a Jewish burial society to allow an inscription on her mother's tombstone recording the dates of birth and death according to the Gregorian, as well as the Hebrew, calendar. The district court held that the recently-passed Alternative Burial Law permitted Jews to bury their loved ones in civilian cemeteries, not according to Jewish religious law, had the effect of overturning previous court rulings requiring Jewish burial societies to permit non-Hebrew characters and dates on tombstones. Sites have yet to be established for alternative burial.

 

Held:  Jewish burial societies have a public, as well as a private, character, and as such are subject to public law. The Alternative Burial Law did not have the effect of overruling previous holdings requiring Jewish burial societies to permit non-Hebrew lettering. This is particularly true because the statute has yet to be implemented. Barring family members from recording the names of their deceased loved ones in the language of their choice harms the sensibilities of the relatives and the human dignity of the deceased. It outweighs the potential harm to the sensibilities of religious visitors to the cemetery who may be offended by the non-Hebrew lettering, particularly considering that the Jewish law prohibition against inscribing non-Hebrew calendar dates and letters is not sweeping and comprehensive. Furthermore, the weight accorded to the sensibilities of religious people offended by practices that violate religious law decreases in the public domain, like a cemetery, as compared to the weight such harm is accorded in the private domain, like the home.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
dissent
Full text of the opinion: 

CA 6024/97

 

Fredrika Shavit

v.

Rishon Lezion Jewish Burial Society

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the Court of Civil Appeals

[July 6, 1999]

Before Court President A. Barak, Justices M. Cheshin, I. Englard.

 

Facts: Petitioner challenged the refusal of a Jewish burial society to allow an inscription on her mother's tombstone recording the dates of birth and death according to the Gregorian, as well as the Hebrew, calendar. The district court held that the recently-passed Alternative Burial Law permitted Jews to bury their loved ones in civilian cemeteries, not according to Jewish religious law, had the effect of overturning previous court rulings requiring Jewish burial societies to permit non-Hebrew characters and dates on tombstones. Sites have yet to be established for alternative burial.

 

Held:  Jewish burial societies have a public, as well as a private, character, and as such are subject to public law. The Alternative Burial Law did not have the effect of overruling previous holdings requiring Jewish burial societies to permit non-Hebrew lettering. This is particularly true because the statute has yet to be implemented. Barring family members from recording the names of their deceased loved ones in the language of their choice harms the sensibilities of the relatives and the human dignity of the deceased. It outweighs the potential harm to the sensibilities of religious visitors to the cemetery who may be offended by the non-Hebrew lettering, particularly considering that the Jewish law prohibition against inscribing non-Hebrew calendar dates and letters is not sweeping and comprehensive. Furthermore, the weight accorded to the sensibilities of religious people offended by practices that violate religious law decreases in the public domain, like a cemetery, as compared to the weight such harm is accorded in the private domain, like the home.

Basic Laws cited:

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, ss.1a, 8.

 

Legislation cited:

Right to Alternative Civil Burial Law, 1996 – ss. 2, 3, 4, 4A, 5, 6.

Standard Contracts Law, 1964 s.14.

Standard Contracts Law, 1982.

Contracts Law (General Section), 1973, s.30.

King’s Order in Council on the Land of Israel (Holy Places), 1924.

 

Regulations cited:

Right to Alternative Civilian Burial Regulations (Licensing Burial Cooperatives and Establishing Burial Procedures) 1998.

 

Bills cited:

Right to Alternative Civilian Burial Bill.

.

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]   CA 280/71 Gideon v. Jewish Burial Society, IsrSC 27(1) 10.

[2]   HCJ 532/74 Ben-Ze’ev v. Public Council for the Memorialization of the Soldier, IsrSC 30(1) 305.

[3]   CA 492/79 Moses v. Jerusalem Community Jewish Burial Society, IsrSC 35 (4) 157.

[4]   HCJ 556/83 Best v. Defense Minister, 38(1) 177.

[5]   HCJ 1438/91 Ginossar v. Defense Minister, 45(2) 807.

[6]   CA 294/91 Jerusalem Community Jewish Burial Society v. Kestenbaum, 46(2) 464.

[7]   HCJ 5688/92 Wechselbaum v. Defense Minister, 47(2) 812.

[8]   HCJFH 3299/93 Wechselbaum v. Defense Minister, 49(2) 195.

[9]   HCJ 3807/96 Bargur v. Defense Minister, (not reported).

[10] HCJ 5843/97 Bargur v. Defense Minister, 52(2) 462.

[11] CA 1795/93 Egged Members’ Pension Fund v. Ya’acov, 51(5) 433.

[12] LCA 5768/94 ASHIR Import, Manufacture and Distribution v. Forum Accessories and Consumables, 52(4) 289.

[13] CA 6821/93 United Mizrachi Bank v. Migdal Agricultural Cooperative, 49(4) 221.

[14] HCJ 337/81 Miterani v. Minister of Transportation, IsrSC 37 (3) 337.

[15] HCJ 5016/96 Horev v. Minister of  Transportation, IsrSC 51(4) 1 {[1997] IsrL 149}..

[16] HCJ 3648/97 Stemaka v. Minister of the Interior, IsrSC 53(2) 728.

[17] CA 3414/93 On v. Diamond Exchange Industries (1965), IsrSC 49(3) 196.

[18] HCJ 2481/93   Dayan v. Jerusalem District Commander, IsrSC 48(2) 456.

[19] HCJ 3872/93   Meatrael v. The Prime Minister and Minister of Religious Affairs, IsrSC 47(5) 485.

[20] HCJFH 7015/94 Attorney General v. Anonymous, IsrSC 50(1) 48.

[21] HCJ 3261/93 Manning v. Minister of Justice, IsrSC 47(3) 282.

[22] EA 1/65                 Yardor v. Chairman of the Central Election Committee for the Sixth Knesset, IsrSC 19(3) 365.

[23] EA 2/84 Neiman v. Chairman of the Central Election Committee for the Eleventh Knesset, IsrSC 39(2) 225.

[24] HCJ 73/53          Kol Ha’Am v. Minister of the Interior, IsrSC 7 871.

[25] HCJ 148/79      Sa’ar  v. Minister of the Interior and of Police, IsrSC 34(2) 169.

[26] CA 105/92         Re’em Engineers v. The Municipality  of Upper Nazareth, IsrSC 47(5)189.

[27] HCJ 351/72      Keinan v. The Film and Play Review Board, IsrSC 26(2) 811.

[28]HCJ 806/88        Universal City Studios v. The Film and Play Review Board, IsrSC 43(2) 22.

[29] CrimA 217/68  Izramax Ltd. v. State of Israel, IsrSC 22(2) 343.

[30] HCJ 7128/96 Temple Mount Faithful Movement v. The Government of Israel, IsrSC 51(2) 509.

[31] HCJ 292/83      Temple Mount Faithful Association v. Jerusalem District Police Commander, IsrSC 38(2) 449.

[32] HCJ 257/89Hoffman v. Appointee over the Western Wall, IsrSC 48(2) 265.

[33] HCJ 243/81      Yeki Yosha v. The Film and Play Review Board, IsrSC 35(3) 421.

[34] CA 214/89 Avneri v. Sharipa, IsrSC 43(3) 840.

[35] HCJ 465/89 Ruskin v. Jerusalem Religious Council, IsrSC 44(2) 673.

[36] HCJ 47/82 Movement for Progressive Judaism in Israel v. Minister of Religious Affairs, IsrSC 43(2) 661.

[37] HCJ 3944/92 Marbek Slaughterhouses v. Chief Rabbinate of Netanya, IsrSC 49(1) 278.

[38] HCJ 1000/92 Bavli v. The Great Rabbinical Court, IsrSC 48(2) 221.

[39] HCJ 6163/92   Eizenberg v. Minister of Construction and Housing, IsrSC 47(2) 229.

[40] HCJ 935/89      Ganor v. Attorney-General, IsrSC 44(2) 485.

[41] HCJFH 4601/95 Sarrousy v. National Labor Court, IsrSC 52(4) 817.

 

Israeli District Court Cases Cited:

[42] HM (TA) 752/94 Burgman v. Rishon Lezion Jewish Burial Society (unpublished).

[43] HM (TA) 1275/93 Kagan v. Rishon Lezion Jewish Burial Society (unpublished).

[44] HM (TA) 200585/98 Sasson v. Herzliya Jewish Burial Society (unpublished).

 

Israeli Books Cited:

[45] 1 Menachem Elon, Jewish Law (3d ed. 1987).

[46] See 3 A. Barak, Parshanut Bimishpat [Interpretation in Law] Parshanut Chukatit [Constitutiona]

[47] Aharon Barak, Judicial Discretion (1986).

 

Israeli Articles Cited:

[48] E. Benvenisti, Tchulat Hamishpat Haminhali al Gufim Pratiim [Administrative Law, Private Bodies] Mishpat U'Mimshal 2 (1994-95) 11.

[49] A. Dayan-Orbach, Hamodel Hademocrati shel Chofesh Habitoi [Freedom of Expression], Iyunei Mishpat 20 (1996-97) 377.

 

Jewish Law Sources Cited:

[50] Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Baba Metzia, 30B.

[51] Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Yoma, 9B.

[52] Etz Yosef, Ein Ya’akov, Tractate Baba Metzia 30.

[53] Rabbi Shmuel Eliezer Edels (Maharsha), Baba Metzia, 30.

[54] Shulchan Aruch, Choshen Hamishpat, 12B.

[55] Rabbi Moshe Isserlis (Rama), Shulchan Aruch, Choshen Hamishpat, 12B.

[56] Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin 74A-B.

[57] Rabbi Moshe ben Maimon (Maimonides), Basic Laws of the Torah, ch.5, laws 2-4.

[58] Responsa Tzitz Eliezer, part 9, 14, ch. 100B.

[59] Responsa Yabia Omer, part 7, Yoreh Deah, 32, ch. 100B.

 

Appeal of the decision of the Tel Aviv/Jaffa District Court (Judge. Y. Zeft) from 22.7.1997 in DC 657/97. The appeal was granted by majority opinion, with Justice I. Englard dissenting.

 

Gali Bar-El, Uri Regev – for the appellant;

Yair Shilo – for the respondent.

 

 

JUDGMENT

Justice M. Cheshin

1. Regarding gravestones, what should be inscribed upon them? What should an epitaph record? Who should decide these things? After all, it is only family and friends who will visit the grave. They are the ones who will remember the deceased; it is they who will come to cry and grieve. But are they the ones who should decide how the deceased should be memorialized on his or her gravestone, or is that the role of another party, for example, the Jewish burial society? Perhaps it should be decided by the municipal rabbi – each rabbi for his own municipality? Or perhaps another authority should make this decision?

The courts have dealt with these questions several times regarding both civilian and military cemeteries. The first time was in CA 280/71 Gideon v. Jewish Burial Society (hereinafter – Gideon [1]), followed by HCJ 532/74 Ben-Ze’ev v. Public Council for the Memorialization of the Soldier [2], CA 492/79 Moses v. Jerusalem Community Jewish Burial Society [3], HCJ 556/83 Best v. Defense Minister [4], and HCJ 1438/91 Ginossar v. Defense Minister [5].  After these, came CA 294/91 Jerusalem Community Jewish Burial Society v. Kestenbaum (hereinafter – Kestenbaum [6]) which was followed by Wechselbaum; first in the High Court of Justice (HCJ 5688/92 Wechselbaum v. Defense Minister [7]) and then in a further hearing (HCJFH 3299/93 Wechselbaum v. Defense Minister [8]). After Wechselbaum [7] [8] came Bargur, which was also heard twice (HCJ 3807/96 Bargur v. Defense Minister [9] and HCJ 5843/97 Bargur v. Defense Minister [10]). The district courts have also addressed this question more than once (in addition to those cases that came before the Supreme Court on appeal). See e.g. HM (TA) 752/94 Burgman v. Rishon Lezion Jewish Burial Society (the Burgman case) [42]); HM (TA) 1275/93 Kagan v. Rishon Lezion Jewish Burial Society [43]; HM (TA) 200585/98 Sasson v. Herzliya Jewish Burial Society [44] and others. To all these, add the Right to Alternative Civil Burial Law, 1996, and the regulations pursuant to the law, as well as HC 619/97 MK Tzuker v. Minister of Religious Affairs (currently pending before the Court).

I would be surprised if there is another nation or language that occupies itself so passionately and intensively with the issue of what should be inscribed on gravestones; occupies itself continuously, and yet cannot settle on a standard.

The Facts

2. On December 7 1996 (Kislev 26 5757), Mrs. Rosa Greitel passed away. The deceased’s family wished to bury her, as is customary, in her home town – the city of Rishon Lezion. The Rishon Lezion Jewish Burial Society responded to their request, and she was interred in the cemetery under its management, which is the only one in the city. Thereafter, the family requested that the deceased’s name be inscribed on her gravestone in both Hebrew and Latin characters, and that her birth date and death date be recorded according to the standard Gregorian calendar, as well as the Hebrew calendar. The Jewish burial society initially refused both these requests – the inscription in foreign lettering and the Gregorian dates. Later, after the Rishon Lezion Jewish Burial Society’s chief rabbi, Rabbi Breuer, gave a dispensation, it allowed the deceased’s first name (Rosa) to be inscribed in Latin characters. However, the burial society stood firm and refused to grant the family’s wish regarding the Gregorian birth and death dates.

In refusing to grant the family’s wishes, the Jewish burial society relied on the ruling of its chief rabbi, and when the family applied to Rabbi Breuer directly for a dispensation – they encountered an absolute refusal. The family pointed out that the very same cemetery already contained gravestones bearing Gregorian dates. Rabbi Breuer’s answer was that, although it had been permitted in the past, since his appointment as rabbi of the local Jewish burial society, he had not allowed Gregorian dates of birth and death to be inscribed on gravestones. The family then appealed to Rabbi Wolfa, the chief rabbi of Rishon Lezion, and to the Jewish burial society rabbi in charge of the Jerusalem district, but to no avail. The rabbis responded by referring the family back to Rabbi Breuer, who stood by his ruling. Since all other avenues were closed, the deceased’s daughter – Dr. Fredrika Shavit – applied to the Tel Aviv-Jaffa District Court, requesting that it uphold and formally acknowledge her right to engrave Gregorian dates of birth and death on her mother’s gravestone.

In the district court, Judge J. Zeft rejected Dr. Shavit’s request, and that rejection is the subject of this appeal.

Legal Background – Gideon [1] and Kestenbaum [6]

3. It seems I was naïve in believing that the courts must follow in the footsteps of previous rulings. First there was Gideon [1], in which the Court – in a majority opinion – ruled that everyone has the right to carve standard Gregorian dates of birth and death on a gravestone (in that case, on a father’s grave). The judgment of Justice Etzioni – which Justice Berenson joined – gives us a clear and explicit ruling, in precise and unambiguous language, and those who study it will understand it perfectly. Judge Etzioni wrote, for example:

No one in the world disputes the right of people to honor the memories of their loved ones who have departed from this world in the way that they see fit, in line with their way of life and traditions, providing they do not harm the legitimate sensibilities and interests of others. It is also clear that a cemetery is a place not only for burying the dead but also for expressing the love and respect the living continue to feel for the departed.

Gideon [1] at 23.

 

He continued:

This is simply an arbitrary negation of the right to use the standard calendar to record the dates of birth and death of a person whose life revolved around this calendar!

Id.

What more is there to add? The Court has established its ruling on the matter, that the prohibition on carving Gregorian birth and death dates is a “restrictive condition” that is discriminatory under section 14 of the Standard Contracts Law, 1964.

4. After the Gideon [1] judgment was handed down in 1972, there was an 18-year respite on this issue – until Kestenbaum [6]. In that case, Mr. Kestenbaum asked the district court to allow him to inscribe on his late wife’s gravestone her name in Latin characters and her birth and death dates according to the Gregorian calendar. The district court ruled in favor of the plaintiff, and the Supreme Court rejected the appeal of the Jewish burial society by majority opinion. The judgment took up 62 closely-typed pages, and I can’t think of even one aspect that the Court did not consider and thoroughly delve into. The common denominator in the reasoning of the majority on the panel was their different interpretations of “public policy,” in the broad sense of the concept. President Shamgar emphasized in his remarks that the principles of public law necessitate a ruling in favor of the petitioner. He added that such a conclusion is also required by the provisions of the Standard Contracts Law, 1982, and also by public policy as elucidated in section 30 of the Contracts Law (General Section), 1973.

Justice Barak also found that the need to favor the petitioner flowed from principles of public law and provisions of the Standard Contracts Law, but in his view, the real flaw in the Jewish burial society’s decision was that it violated public policy. Thus Justice Barak said “… the main point of the legal problem before us is not the actions of the Jewish burial society in areas of public law, and not even in its overstepping the bounds of the Standard Contracts Law. The heart of the problem is really the application of the principles of public law – values such as the Hebrew language, human dignity and tolerance – in the areas of private law.” Kestenbaum [6] at 529. In his subsequent remarks, Justice Barak pointed to the framework-principles of private law – such as principles of good faith and public policy – and ruled that these comprise the basic principles of law and the fundamental social outlook upon which the legal system is founded. His conclusion was that the Jewish burial society’s decision that the name of the deceased could be inscribed in Hebrew letters only violates public policy in that it is a mortal blow to human dignity – the dignity of both the living and the dead: “The source of the blow to human dignity is the negation of the freedom to inscribe on the gravestone whatever the deceased (in his or her lifetime) and his or her family (after his or her death) wish to be inscribed.” Id. at 523. The value of human dignity supersedes all other values with which it may come into conflict.

We wished to mention several more things that the Court ruled in Kestenbaum, but since the judgment is overflowing with words of wisdom and ethics, and out of fear that asserting one ethical stance might denigrate others, we decided not to cite them here. We refer the reader therefore to Kestenbaum [6], and each can draw his or her own conclusions.

5. I accept the words of my colleagues and their opinions in both cases. The truth is that the essence of all three reasons for the ruling in Kestenbaum [6] comes from the same source. I raised a similar idea in CA 1795/93 Egged Members’ Pension Fund v. Ya’acov [11]. In that matter, the regulations of a cooperative society were at issue, and the question was whether it was right and fitting to invalidate a particular regulation as illegal. My colleague, Justice Englard, believed that it was appropriate to void that regulation because it was a discriminatory condition under the provisions the Standard Contracts Law. Unlike my colleague, Justice Englard, my colleague, Justice Turkel, felt that the Standard Contracts Law did not apply to regulations of a cooperative, yet his conclusion was also that a regulation must be voided when it clashes with public policy under section 30 of the Contracts Law (General Section). When I read the words of my colleagues on that occasion, I was at a loss to understand the need for such hair-splitting arguments, since the conclusions were almost identical.

I wrote there that public policy “is the wellspring and the source from which the tributaries of norms flow out to all corners of the law.” CA 1795/93 Egged Members’ Pension Fund v. Ya’acov [11] at 467. I continued:

“Public policy” dwells in the royal capital of the kingdom of contracts, and it sends its envoys to all the principalities of contracts. One of these is the principality of Standard Contracts. When settling down in the principality of Standard Contracts, the envoy of public policy seeks to assimilate into the local people and merit a local title of its own, a title that will make it feel at home. It receives the ironic title of “the discriminatory condition.” In coming to the principality of Standard Contracts, public policy metamorphoses into “the discriminatory condition.” The concept of the discriminatory condition consists of the re-crystallization of public policy in the principality of Standard Contracts. In other words, in the relationship between the “supplier” and the “customer” – the two parties involved the Standard Contracts Law – public policy is represented by the discriminatory condition, and the discriminatory condition is public policy.

Id. at 467-68.

 

As it was in that case, so it is here. The Court arrived at the same conclusion in both Gideon [1] and Kestenbaum [6]. This was no coincidence. The same fundamental principles embedded deep in our hearts – human dignity, tolerance, the social need to contribute and not just to take, the rights of the individual, freedom of conscience and expression, freedom of thought and action as befits a free society – are what guided Justice Etzioni’s pen as he wrote his decision, and what cleared the path for President Shamgar and Justice Barak to say what they said. Thus the Court emphasized further – both in Gideon [1] and Kestenbaum [6] – that the rights of an individual can be stopped in their tracks, can be limited, where they are hurtling toward a severe head-on collision with the equally-ranked rights of another. Thus, for example, we will not allow substantial harm to the sensibilities of another. If someone wishes to inscribe on the grave of his father or mother – in a Jewish cemetery – a Christian cross, I assume that the Court would not fault a decision of the Jewish burial society to forbid it. It was not so in the cases of Gideon [1] and Kestenbaum [6], which dealt only with carving names in foreign characters (as well as Hebrew writing) and inscribing Gregorian dates of birth and death.

6. Those were the rulings in Gideon [1] and Kestenbaum [6]. At issue in those hearing was what was permitted in gravestone inscriptions, and the Court delved into and solved every aspect of the problem. It addressed all differences of opinion, weighed in on every question, and handed down its ruling. The decisions are clear, and there are no ambiguities or doubts in them. In my naiveté, I thought that these rulings established everything needed to make a decision in the case before us. How is it, therefore, that the lower court refused to follow these rulings?  Why and wherefore did the lower court see a need to carve out a new path for itself and refuse to take the path which had already been well-signposted? It is understood that the district court relied primarily on a law passed after the Gideon [1] and Kestenbaum [6] rulings, that is, the Right to Alternative Civil Burial Law, 1996 (hereinafter – the Alternative Burial Law). In the lower court’s opinion, this law overturned the Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling.

We all agree, of course, that a later law can supersede a law or ruling that precedes it, so the question is whether this particular law indeed irreconcilably contradicted the rulings that preceded it. This, put simply, is the doctrine of “implied negation.” Therefore we will briefly review the Alternative Burial Law, and afterward address its relationship to the Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling.

The Alternative Burial Law

7. The Alternative Burial Law – a brief and concise law – is known by the full name of the Right to Alternative Civilian Burial Law. In the words of section 2 of the law: “Everyone has the right to a burial which accords with one’s ideology in an alternative civilian cemetery if one so chooses…” The law further established (section 3) that “burial is conducted while preserving the dignity of the dead.”  The law originated with a bill proposed by Members of Knesset David Zucker and Binyamin Temkin, who explained their aims as follows:

Everyone who dies in Israel has the right to be buried in a dignified manner (section 3) appropriate to their ideology. Therefore it is proposed not to impose upon the burial process to religious practices which are sometimes foreign to the ideology of the deceased.

Right to Alternative Civilian Burial Bill, 1996 at 600.

 

The bill continues:

It is proposed to solve the problem of the burial of Jews who do not identify themselves with Judaism or any other recognized religion and who wish for a burial in line with the principles and ideology by which they lived their lives.

It is also proposed to solve the problem of the burial of those without a recognized religious affiliation.

Under the legislation, the Minister of Religious Affairs will designate places to be used as alternative civilian cemeteries, which will be located in the different regions of the country at reasonable distances from each other. Sec. 4. The alternative civilian cemeteries are supposed to be administered by burial cooperatives. Sec. 5. The Minister of Religious Affairs is authorized to create regulations for the implementation of the law, including regulations for licensing burial cooperatives and acceptable burial practices. Sec. 6.

Our opinion is that the law – as its name suggests – refers to alternative civilian burial, In other words: the norm is burial in a regular cemetery, but one has the right to an alternative if one expresses this desire. Section 2, as we have seen, sets down the right of a person to choose to be buried in an alternative civilian cemetery, and the same section further states that “the choice can be expressed in his legal will or in any other way.” Therefore, one who wishes – when the time comes – to be given an alternative civilian burial bears the burden of making sure this desire is expressed. It can be assumed that if close family members say that this was indeed the will of the deceased, those wishes should be respected.

The Alternative Burial Law is a framework law: a law that acknowledges fundamental rights and outlines the principles of their implementation in the future by the individual appointed to the task. That is its charm. That is also its hindrance.

8. The authorities did not hasten to implement the law. Thus, for example, even though the law was passed on March 21, 1996, no regulations were instated for two and a half years until the Right to Alternative Civilian Burial Regulations (Licensing Burial Cooperatives and Establishing Burial Procedures) was published on December 17, 1998, to be implemented 30 days later. It is clear that these regulations were only instated following a petition brought before the High Court of Justice discussed below.

This was the course of events: the Minister of Religious Affairs dragged his feet in creating regulations for the implementation of the Alternative Burial Law, and since he did not designate – as was his obligation under section 4(a) of the law – sites for alternative civilian cemeteries, MKs David Zucker and Binyamin Temkin – the initiators of the law – and with them Mr. Erez Epstein, petitioned the High Court of Justice, requesting that it order the Minister of Religious Affairs to fulfill the tasks assigned to him by the law. This petition (HCJ 619/97) was brought before the Court on January 27, 1997 – some ten months after the law went into effect – and it is still pending today. Almost two years after the petition was filed, the Minister of Religious Affairs established those regulations mentioned above, and in doing so, one of the requests of the petitioners was addressed. Their other request – regarding the designation of sites for alternative burial – is yet to be addressed, despite certain actions taken towards the implementation of the law.

9. The situation is that the Alternative Burial Law – at this time – is nothing more than the “dry bones” of a law: it is not fleshed out, and there is no life in it. The petition which seeks to force the authorities to carry out the tasks entrusted to them is still pending before this court.

Here we conclude the initial sections dealing with the issue of the Alternative Burial Law, and now we will move to the judgment of the lower court.

Why did the district court deviate from the ruling of Gideon-Kestenbaum?

10. Initially, the judgment of the lower court cites the ruling of Kestenbaum [6] – upon which the appellant relies – and continues by ruling that since the judgment was handed down, circumstances have changed, due to the legislating of the Alternative Burial Law. This law, the court ruled, “frees anyone who desires a different sort of burial from burial according to religious precepts and rites.” Therefore, the implication of the law, that is “the flip side of the coin,” is that the Jewish burial society acquires every right to insist on the burial rites it considers acceptable. As the court put it:

Since the judgment in CA 294/91 [Kestenbaum [6] – M.Ch.], circumstances have changed. On March 21, 1996, the Right to Alternative Civilian Burial Law, 1996 was published …

This law frees anyone who desires a different sort of burial from burial according to religious precepts and rites, providing cemeteries designated for this purpose in different regions of the country, spaced apart at reasonable distances, and managed by burial cooperatives. The “flip side” of this law, that which we deduce from it, is that Jewish burial societies acquire the option of insisting that burials carried in cemeteries under their management be done according to the Jewish laws and rites accepted in their community.

Even though CA 294/91 [6] established that the laws of tolerance and respect for individual liberty oblige the Jewish burial society to allow deviation from what it considers appropriate for a Jewish cemetery in the State of Israel, the legislature had a different view:

One who wishes to have a burial in accordance with one’s personal ideology will be interred in a civilian cemetery. There, one can realize one’s right to be buried according to one’s views and wishes, and not in the cemeteries belonging to the Jewish burial societies. This law nullifies the basis of the ruling in CA 294/91 [6], according to which a cemetery with a religious character must respect the wishes of the individual even if they do not coincide with the rites and precepts considered appropriate by the management and owners. In its place, the legislature established the principle of separation between cemeteries where burials take place according to religious precepts and rites and cemeteries where burials reflect the particular ideology of the deceased, as expressed in his legal will or through other means.

In other words, the Alternative Burial Law sets new obligations and also voids existing obligations. In terms of the new obligations, we learn that alternative civilian cemeteries must be established. In terms of voided obligations, we learn of the nullification (through an “overturning effect” or the “flip side of the coin” as the lower court put it) of the principle established in Kestenbaum [6] (and in Gideon [1]) regarding respecting the wishes of an individual. In as much as the new law gave the individual the option of being buried according to his personal wishes in an alternative civilian cemetery, there is no longer any reason to force Jewish burial societies to accede to the wishes of individuals.

The court agrees, that indeed, the Alternative Burial Law has yet to be implemented, since alternative civilian cemeteries have not yet been established, but in its opinion this fact does not “justify coercing the respondent [the Jewish burial society – M.Ch.], in the interim period (until the alternative civilian cemeteries are established), to deviate from the standards it considers acceptable based on the ruling of the local rabbi, according to the law and custom of the community.” The court further ruled that the Alternative Burial Law does not have any transitional provisions and that “the rights established by it, like the principle of separation of religious burial sites and alternative burial sites,” have “immediate application” (The court was referring both to the provisions of the statute themselves as well as "the flip side of the coin"). The Jewish burial society “has no … influence on the pace of activity of the Minister … and is not responsible for his actions or omissions. The request for a right based on the law must be addressed to the Minister, and not to the respondent.”

The lower court additionally ruled that there are cemeteries in the vicinity of Rishon Lezion (the Holon Cemetery and the Yarkon Cemetery) run by Jewish burial societies that allow the inscription of Gregorian dates of birth and death on gravestones. Thus, as the court said, “The right to a gravestone to the taste and personal philosophy of the deceased can be realized at a reasonable distance from Rishon Lezion, and it is therefore unjust to force the respondent to overturn the municipal rabbi’s ruling regarding burial practices appropriate in a Jewish cemetery in Israel.”

The appellant has rejected these claims one by one, and below we will address these arguments.

Regarding the “Overturning Effect” of the Alternative Burial Law

11. There is no argument that the Alternative Burial Law introduced a significant change to the laws of burial in Israel. Before it existed, the Jewish burial societies in this country held a kind of monopoly on the burial of Jews. The law is meant to pave the way for burial corporations other than Jewish burial societies and the establishment of alternative civilian cemeteries in which people may be buried, if they so choose, in ways other than according to the Orthodox Jewish tradition. The question is if the law has an “overturning effect” which negates Gideon-Kestenbaum and frees the Jewish burial society from the yoke of these rulings. The lower court ruled thus – that the Alternative Burial Law does indeed overturn Gideon-Kestenbaum – but we find it difficult to accept this stance.

12. First of all, it must be said – though this is not main point – that the stance of the lower court troubles us deeply, and not only because the Alternative Burial Law is currently a mere “skeleton” of a law. The statement that “a person has the right to be buried according to his ideology in an alternative civilian cemetery if he so chooses” – as per section 2 of the law – is at present just empty words far from the reality. Alternative civilian cemeteries have not been established – it has not even been announced when they will be established – and I have difficulty accepting that the mere existence of a law is capable of overturning a court ruling.

“Alternative relief” must fulfill two conditions to be considered in effect: First, there must be relief, and second, this relief must be current, effective, and available to those who seek it. In this case, the appellant does not currently have access to relief and there is certainly no effective relief. In other words: in the present situation, alternative burial does not exist. In light of this, we have trouble understanding how the Rishon Lezion Jewish Burial Society can shed its obligations to the general public – to the residents of the city that it is supposed to serve – which it has borne at least since Gideon-Kestenbaum. It makes a mockery of a person's dignity to tell the appellant that she must go to the Minister and complain about the delay in the implementation of the law. Can one postpone the day of one’s death until the alternative cemeteries are ready? However, we will not rest with this reason alone. We will now discuss the law as though the alternative civilian cemeteries had been established, thus reaching the heart of the matter.

13. The whole truth is that every statutory arrangement has an “overturning effect,” that is the “flip side of the coin,” as the lower court put it. We commented on this in LCA 5768/94 ASHIR Import, Manufacturing and Distribution v. Forum Accessories and Consumables (hereinafter – ASHIR [12]):

Just as there is no person without a shadow, thus – in principle – there is no statutory arrangement without an overturning effect following in its wake. Just as a shadow follows its owner wherever he goes, the overturning effect follows the statutory arrangement. The shadow cast by the overturning effect may be small or large, however there will always be an overturning effect of some sort.

Id. at 402-03.

 

And what is this overturning effect?

…the overturning effect that is evident from the structure of a law – and which surrounds the law on all sides – is an implied expression of the exclusiveness of the law in certain areas and is similar to the negating of a law (or ruling) by a subsequent law.

Id. at 393-94.

 

The overturning effect – the shadow of a law – accompanies the law, and there is no such thing as a shadow that is its own master. The overturning effect will be guided by the provisions of the law that are on the surface as well as the law’s very foundations, and an overturning effect cannot exist independently. In our case, we could say the overturning effect that envelopes the Alternative Burial Law is that after the law goes into effect, there will be no dispensation to perform “alternative” burials except according to the provisions of the law. However we did not say that this is in fact the real overturning effect of the law. All we are saying is that the overturning effect is likely to be guided by the express provisions of the law.

We find it hard to understand how it is possible, from the law’s provisions, to extrapolate – as something self-evident – the “principle of segregation” to which the lower court refers. Under the district court’s interpretation, after the law goes into effect, there are two kinds of burials: “religious burial” – each place according to its own custom – and “alternative burial.” Apparently, the mere existence of the alternative burial option makes the Jewish burial society master of its domain, free of the yokes of public law, public policy, and the Standard Contracts Law – everything that guided the Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling. The lower court assigned the Alternative Burial Law a shadow that is much longer and broader than the Alternative Burial Law is capable of bearing, a shadow that would only be appropriate were it accompanied by an explicit and broad statutory arrangement for areas relating to the Alternative Burial Law, at least in its present framework.

14. Moreover, the original intention of the Alternative Burial Law, in principle, was to add an alternative to the accepted way to burial – for those who desire a burial in line with their personal ideology as opposed to the common practices in our community. The law was intended to create an alternative, not to diminish the existing option, and the addition does not detract from the obligations borne by the Jewish burial society – every Jewish burial society – in its area. To say that the establishment of the Right to Alternative Burial intended – through an overturning effect – to negate the right to non-Hebrew writing and Gregorian dates on a gravestone is a non-sequitur. Establishing the right of a person to an alternative burial according to his or her ideology does not mean that the right of this same person to non-Hebrew writing on a gravestone in a regular cemetery is negated, even though this right was established before alternative burial existed. We have not found in the Alternative Burial Law any suggestion that, after it goes into effect, the Jewish burial societies acquire the right to impose demands that ex hypothesi – according to the Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling – violate human dignity, violate public policy, subvert the principles of public law, and are prohibited under the Standard Contracts Law.

15. The subject of the overturning effect is inextricably bound up with the subject of implied rescission. See our remarks in CA 6821/93 United Mizrachi Bank. v. Migdal Agricultural Cooperative [13] at 554-57, and ASHIR [12], supra, at 393-403. The lower court effectively held that the Alternative Burial Law implied the rescission of the ruling of Gideon-Kestenbaum. We cannot agree with this conclusion. A ruling made by the Supreme Court bases itself on basic principles of the legal system in Israel – human dignity, public policy, the principles of public law – and it is so sturdy and strong, that we find it difficult to accept that it was rescinded by implication, allegedly, simply due to the passing of the Alternative Burial Law; that the wind that the Alternative Burial Law blew in through its passage whisked away the Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling, until it disappeared, as though it had never existed.  In order to overturn a ruling such as Gideon-Kestenbaum – a ruling that anchors itself in basic human rights – we would expect to find an explicit provision in the new law. We have not found such a provision.

In other words, the ruling gave the appellant the right to inscribe the Gregorian birth and death dates on her mother’s gravestone, and we haven’t found anything in the provisions of the Alternative Burial Law – neither in the express provisions nor in the implied provisions – to negate this right as if it never existed. This was so even before the establishment of the Basic Laws. Compare with HCJ 337/81 Miterani v. Minister of Transportation [14] at 358-59. The point is that to negate fundamental rights – or to limit the scope of their application – clear and explicit legislation is necessary. We cannot settle for an overturning effect. If this was the case before the Basic Laws, it is true all the more so after their passage, because now the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty directly protects human dignity, and it is based on the same unshakable foundation as the Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling.

16. Furthermore, the introduction of the Basic Law reinforced a principle that was accepted previously. This was the intention of the limitation clause of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty (section 8), according to which – whether directly or by association – a legal provision may violate basic rights only if it meets the following basic conditions: it befits the values of the State of Israel; it was enacted for a proper purpose; and it causes harm to an extent no greater than is necessary. On this last condition, see President Barak’s opinion in HCJ 5016/96 Horev v. Minister of Transportation (hereinafter – Bar-Ilan Street [15]) at 53-54 and the precedents cited above, including HCJ 3648/97 Stemaka v. Minister of the Interior [16] at 776 and others.

In Kestenbaum [6], Justice Barak said the following:

Human dignity in Israel is not a metaphor. It is the reality, and we draw operative conclusions from it. In the matter before us, the necessary conclusion is that a government agency’s general mandate to carry out certain activities – for example, the management of a cemetery – should not be interpreted to mean that this same government agency is licensed to cause serious and severe harm to the human dignity of those involved in this case. A government authority that seeks to infringe on human dignity must have explicit and clear authorization from the legislature, and since the legislation of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, this agreement needs to be anchored in a law “that befits the values of the State of Israel, was enacted for a proper purpose, and [causes harm] to an extent no greater than is necessary” (sec. 8). This basic concept – the need for an explicit statutory provision that allows for harm to human dignity – is not new to us. We have always accepted that a government agency is not entitled to infringe upon basic rights without explicit authorization to do so … today another requirement was added to the essence of this law.

Id. at 524.

 

Thus we have difficulty – very great difficulty – in accepting an interpretation of the Alternative Burial Law which effectively sweeps by the wayside a right that the Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling views as extrapolated from human dignity, public policy, and the very core of public law. We reject this interpretation outright.

Additionally, if indeed the Jewish burial society has a “dual character” – as ruled in Kestenbaum [6] – then it is subject to public law. See Kestenbaum [6] at 484-85, 490-92, 517-19. See also CA 3414/93 On v. Diamond Exchange Industries (1965) (hereinafter – On [17]); E. Benvenisti, Tchulat Hamishpat Haminhali al Gufim Pratiim [Administrative Law, Private Bodies] [48]. We also note that the Jewish burial society is subject to public law, because it fulfills a public and social duty by law. Human dignity and public policy lead us directly to the obligation of the Jewish burial society to act in accordance with the Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling. Taking all this into account, I am frankly stunned that the Jewish burial society can shed its obligations with no more justification than an implied rescission and a conceptual overturning effect. The nullification of the Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling requires far greater force than that which an overturning effect and implied rescission can provide.

The Claim of the Jewish Burial Society That It Is a Private Non-profit Organization

17. The Jewish burial society claims that the Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling does not apply to it for the following reason: unlike the Jewish burial societies involved in Gideon [1] and Kestenbaum [6], it is a private non-profit organization. It is entirely unaffiliated with the Rishon Lezion Religious Council, and the land of the cemetery is under its ownership, it having purchased the land for full value. In light of this, the respondent claims, it follows that the Jewish burial society may act as it sees fit and is allowed to impose its will on the appellant regarding inscriptions on gravestones. This claim is not acceptable to us in the present case. No doubt this is also the respondent’s position on the application of the Standard Contracts Law to the relations between the Jewish burial society and the appellant. This is also its position on the application of public law and, of course, public policy.

The cornerstone of the Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling was as follows: Jewish burial societies were formally born into the family of private law. However, due to the nature of their work, they have transformed into dual-character bodies, subject to private law and also to principles of public law. President Shamgar said in Kestenbaum [6] (at 484) that the role of the Jewish burial society is “… essentially public, both formally and as part of its character …” The nature of the activities of the Jewish burial society has not changed; its religious character is an intrinsic part of its essence, and it brought us to the Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling.

Indeed, the fact that certain land is owned by a private body does not in itself exempt that body – always and under all circumstances – from principles of public law. Private property may have a public character due to the nature of its use, and this character in itself brings principles of public law to bear on the [owner – ed.], obligating it. See, e.g. On [17] supra. See also HCJ 2481/93 Dayan v. Jerusalem District Commander [18]; A. Dayan-Orbach, Hamodel Hademocrati shel Chofesh Habitoi [Freedom of Expression] [49] at 422. Certainly, these issues apply to the Jewish burial society we now address, which is a community Jewish burial society. In fact, it is the one and only Jewish burial society in Rishon Lezion.

The Jewish burial society before us will be judged in the same way as other Jewish burial societies, and laws that relate to other Jewish burial societies also relate to this one.

The Ruling of the Rabbi of the Jewish Burial Society; Human Dignity; the Private Domain and the Public Domain

18. The Jewish burial society also claims that it must bow to the Jewish legal ruling of its chief rabbi and to the orders of the chief rabbi of Rishon Lezion, and that these rulings forbid it to carve foreign letters and Gregorian dates of birth and death. This claim is not acceptable to us either.

First of all, this notion was already discussed in Gideon [1] and Kestenbaum [6], and despite the Jewish legal opinions that were presented, the Court ruled against the Jewish burial society – not once but twice. We note in particular the words of Deputy President Justice Elon in Kestenbaum [6] (at 488-89, 499-503). Even though the Deputy President was in the minority in the final judgment, on this issue, he  wrote about the opinion of the panel.

Secondly, it is known that there is no sweeping and comprehensive Jewish law that prohibits the carving of foreign characters or Gregorian birth and death dates on a gravestone. In many cemeteries in Israel, there is no such prohibition. See e.g. President Shamgar’s opinion in Kestenbaum [6] supra, at 483, and Justice Etzioni’s opinion in Gideon [1], supra, at 19. The Jewish burial societies in those places allow families, if they so desire, to inscribe the names of the deceased in foreign lettering and the dates of birth and death according to the Gregorian calendar.

Furthermore, even in the Rishon Lezion cemetery there are gravestones bearing non-Hebrew script and Gregorian dates, but according to the rabbi of the Jewish burial society they date from before his appointment to his post, and since he arrived he has forbidden the practice. This claim [of the rabbi – ed.] means that the rabbi of each Jewish burial society – or each local rabbi – is allowed to permit or prohibit at will, and the whole community must obey him. In the cemetery of the Jewish burial society of Tel Aviv, there is no such prohibition – neither from the rabbi of the Jewish burial society nor the local rabbi – on inscribing foreign characters or Gregorian dates. Nevertheless, if at some future date, a new rabbi suddenly popped up in Tel Aviv and decided to get strict, then, according to the claim of the Jewish burial society, his prohibition would be binding.

This ruling giving the local rabbi the last word in his area – the concept of the “local rabbinic authority” – is only binding among the religiously observant public or through an express law of the state. In former days, and in Jewish communities that were dispersed among the nations in many lands, this was Jewish Law, and there was no other. This is still Jewish Law in Jewish communities in the Diaspora in the present day. See 1 Menachem Elon, Jewish Law [45] at 547.

The case is different here in Israel, as we have been gathered back to our homeland. I can find no good reason – in terms of the laws of state – to impose the ruling of the local rabbinic authority on all – on those who are religiously observant and those who are non-religious – as if it were the law of the state. Thus, we can in no way accept the behavior of the rabbi of the Jewish burial society, who tried to impose his decision on the entire community, on the religiously observant and on the non-religious. The more we contemplate such an imposition, the more we are shocked.

Take Rehovot and Ness Ziona, Tel Aviv and Jaffa, Ramat Gan and Givatayim, Holon and Bat Yam, Haifa and its bayside suburbs – gravestones erected in all of these localities may be inscribed with the Gregorian birth and death dates; it’s OK in all those places, but in Rishon Lezion, it is strictly forbidden. Since we know that the city limits of these places are set by the state and not by Jewish Law, as are the geographical areas of authority of their local rabbis, we must ask: what is the difference between Minsk and Pinsk [as the saying goes – trans.], such that in one city something is permissible, and in another, it is forbidden?

Some may answer that the Jewish burial society may impose the decision of the local rabbinic authority on the residents of Rishon Lezion simply because that is how Jewish Law works.  However, we find it neither legal nor just to force citizens to abide by prohibitions of the local rabbinic authority. The Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling lives on, as far as we are concerned, and has lost none of its force – neither its legal nor moral power.

Before me lies Talmud Tractate Yevamot, a large and weighty tome which commands respect. This edition was published by Rabbi Nachman Avraham Goldenberg in the year 5622 – “in Berlin, 1863.” Next to it is Tractate Nedarim which was published by the Widow and Brothers Ram Press, and its publication date – as printed on the front’s piece: 5657-1897. Similar is the Mishna Torah, the monumental work of the “great eagle, the illustrious rabbi, our teacher Moshe son of Maimon, blessed be the memory of the righteous.” This enormous and heavy volume “was meticulously proofread and brought to print” by Rabbi Nachman Avraham Goldenberg, and its year of publication is marked as 5622, “Berlin, 1862.” Also on my table, in its permanent place, is a Bible published by the Rabbi Kook Institute (proofread by Mordechai Breuer), and it dates to the year 1989. The Mishna with commentary by Rabbi Pinchas Kehati is from 1991; Volume 1 of the Talmudic Encyclopedia was printed in 5712-1951; the Rinat Yisrael prayer book edited by Shlomo Tal (fourth edition) is from 1983; and the eighth printing of the Complete Writings and Sayings of Moshe Sabar, published by the Rabbi Kook Institute, is from “5747 (1987).”

It would seem, therefore, that the prohibition against using the Gregorian calendar is not sweeping and comprehensive. In these circumstances, the Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling applies in every sense.

In the future, we might encounter a case of someone who wishes to carve a symbol of a cross on a gravestone, for example, but this is a different case and there is no need to elaborate on it further. The stringent ruling that we examine in the case at bar has already been addressed in Gideon [1] and Kestenbaum [6], and there is no need to repeat what has already been said.

19. The Jewish burial society made itself the “guardian” of the deceased who are buried in the Rishon Lezion cemetery – of them and their relatives – and it claims that the dignity of the dead and the sensibilities of their family members will be offended if there are gravestones inscribed with non-Hebrew letters and Gregorian dates in the cemetery. This claim is extremely surprising, all the more so because in other cemeteries in Israel, this prohibition has not been adopted. Are the people of Rishon Lezion different from other people in Israel? What singles them out from their compatriots? Is the sensitivity of the people of Rishon Lezion to non-Hebrew letters and Gregorian dates more acute than that of the rest of the population of Israel? There is no difference between the residents of Rishon Lezion and the residents of Greater Tel Aviv (for example), at least in the present matter. The only difference is the ruling of the rabbi of the Jewish burial society. But the ruling of the rabbi of the Jewish burial society does not obligate the entire public. On the other hand, the Gideon-Kestenbaum ruling is binding; it obligates even the rabbi of the Rishon Lezion Jewish burial society.

Additionally, as we have said, the Jewish burial society made itself the guardian of those buried in Rishon Lezion – of them, their relatives, and the feelings of these parties. However, the Court has not heard from the relatives of the deceased, and no complaint from their lips has reached us. The Jewish burial society’s claims have not left the realm of conjecture, and conjecture, of course, is limitless. We add, however, that even if someone did come before us with a complaint, it is doubtful that we would hear them. However, since no complaint was issued, there is certainly no need to bother with such never-ending conjecture.

20. This claim of harm to the dignity of the dead and the feelings of the families is not new to us. It came up in Kestenbaum [6], and the Court dealt with it comprehensively. Thus, for example, said President Shamgar:

A gravestone is not a public structure, but rather, first and foremost, a sign of the personal connection between the living, who keep the memory of the departed alive in their hearts, and those who have passed on; it is a memorial that is erected by those who will come to visit, that is intended, first and foremost, for them, and those concerned with it must be protected and distinguished.

One who erects a gravestone and another who comes to visit a different grave in the cemetery do not stand on the same plane. The general model needs to be that one who enters the space of his neighbor may not interfere needlessly with his life and sensibilities. Everyone must allow others the right and the freedom to do as they please, according to their own feelings and sensibilities, and tolerance is mandatory. People should not meddle in others’ business which is not relevant to them, though of course this does not refer to conditions that a reasonable person cannot accept.

Id.at 482.

 

My colleague Justice Barak expounded on the subject of human dignity, but we should pay particular attention to his comments on the dignity of the dead; in Kestenbaum [6], Justice Barak wrote the following about inscriptions on gravestones:

Insisting on exclusively Hebrew writing on the gravestone of a Jew, against his or her will, causes serious and severe harm to that person. This is not the hyper-sensitivity of an extremist Jew. This is an ‘ordinary person,’ who has no extraordinary sensitivities, and who is seriously harmed if he or she is powerless to choose an inscription in the language which he or she deem most appropriate to memorialize himself or herself or a loved one. Human dignity does not just refer to the dignity of living people. It includes dignity after death as well. It is also the dignity of those dear to the deceased, who keep his or her memory alive in their hearts. This dignity is expressed, among other ways, in the erection of a gravestone, in visits to the cemetery on annual memorial days, in public ceremonies, and the upkeep of the grave. This is the connection – sometimes rational and sometimes irrational – between the living and the dead, that crystallizes the humanity within us and gives expression to our souls' longed-for wishes. This is the ‘hand of memory’ that the living extend to the dead. This is the external expression that reflects the internal connection between the generations. Recognition of human dignity mandates giving people the freedom to inscribe gravestones in the way they see fit. The negation of this freedom and the imposition of exclusively Hebrew writing constitute a severe and serious violation of the fundamental value of human dignity. More precisely, a violation of human dignity occurs when someone is denied the liberty to carve an epitaph as the deceased (in his or her lifetime) and the family (after the death) wish to carve it.

Id. at 523.

 

21. In HCJ 3872/93 Meatrael v. The Prime Minister and Minister of Religious Affairs (hereinafter – Meatrael [19]) I discussed freedom of religion and freedom from religion, and, in the course of discussing these principles, I spoke about the private domain, the public domain, and what lies in between. Among other things, I wrote the following:

Allow me perhaps to pinpoint the principle that guides relations between religion and state with a saying (drawn from a very different context, and polished clean of its unwanted and irrelevant associations): Be a human being in the street and a Jew in the home. The public domain is the city street, and the private domain is one’s home. The state and its representatives – be they the government, the administration, or the courts – will safeguard and protect the freedom of religion of a person in his or her home, but when one leaves one’s home and comes into the public domain, or into the private domain of another, one cannot force one’s will and opinion on another. The private domain belongs to the individual – it is the individual’s alone, and his or her authority reigns there – and the public domain belongs to everyone. The dignity of a Jew is a private matter, and the state will protect the individual’s right to behave as he or she chooses in the home (while still providing protection for others and maintaining public order) whether the person is religiously observant or non-observant. Not so in the public domain, where the need to maintain public order, acceptable behavior, and public peace is essential. As the saying goes, Torah goes well with decent behavior – Torah in a Jewish home and decent behavior to all Jewish people (including those at home) …

The observant population’s interests are quite weighty, perhaps even determinative, within the privacy of their own homes.  However, the further one travels from one’s home, and the closer one is to entering the public domain – or another’s private domain – or when one’s request involves one’s fellows’ rights, so too will the strength of his or her interests be weakened, because they will be balanced against the interests of his or her neighbor, in the latter’s public or private domain.

Id. at 507-08.

 

In Bar-Ilan Street [15], I also referred to the private domain and the public domain, and I said, inter alia:

As a general rule, the private domain belongs to the individual and the public domain to the public. A person’s home belongs to him or her and to his or her family; city streets belong to the entire community. This is also the case in relations between religion and state. Every person has the right to freedom of religion and freedom from religion in the private domain. The state and its emissaries must safeguard and protect this freedom, using all means available to them. This is the case with respect to the private domain, and it is equally the case regarding the public domain. In the private domain and in the public domain, the state will protect the individual’s right to freedom of religion and freedom from religion. This right of a person means that he or she cannot be coerced on issues of religion, in either direction. In the private domain, the state will preserve freedom of religion and freedom from religion because it is the private domain, and in the public domain, the state will preserve freedom of religion and freedom from religion, because it is the public domain. All this will be said and will be fulfilled, provided that order and public peace is preserved. See e.g. the Meatrael case at 507-09.

Our concern is with these two sets of pairs: individuals and the collective, the private domain and the public domain. Both these pairs relate to each other in certain ways. We can be sure of the following, subject to statute and constitution: neither an individual nor the collective can impose on another in the latter's private domain. Similarly, in the public domain, an individual will not be allowed to impose his or her will on another or on the collective. Our case raises a question with regard to the connection between the individual and the collective in the public domain. Is the public entitled to force its religious customs on the individual who finds himself or herself in the public domain, in its midst, and thus negate that individual’s right to freedom in the public domain? The Court touched on this issue in Meatrael [6] [as cited above – trans.].  

All this is to say that the collective bears a heavy burden whenever it seeks to deny the freedom of an individual situated in the public domain; to force practices that are religious in nature on that individual.

The private domain is distinct from the public domain. What is the private domain and what is the public domain with respect to freedom of religion and freedom from religion? All agree that a person’s home forms part of the private domain. Nevertheless, I believe that it is possible – and indeed proper – to expand that which is considered the private domain even beyond the four walls of one’s house and yard – though with great care. Take, for example, an observant neighborhood of alleys and narrow side streets upon which no stranger ever treads. It would not be an exaggeration to say that, regarding the public desecration of the Sabbath, even those alleys between houses should be deemed to be the observant residents’ private domain.

Id. at 142-43 {314-15}.

 

I made further remarks along the same lines.

22. A person’s grave and the monument that is upon it are both the private domain and the public domain simultaneously. Each dead person has his or her private domain, where he or she and the family do as they will. For example, in the home – while the deceased was still among the living – he or she may have talked with his or her family in a foreign language (Russian, German, English, Amharic), wrote in a non-Hebrew script (Russian, German, English, Amharic), and run his or her life – as most of us do – by the Gregorian calendar. A person and his or her language – the language of speech, the language of writing, the language of the calendar – are one.

Close family members may have related to the deceased only in that language and through the Gregorian calendar. That’s how they chatted among themselves, that’s how they wrote to each other, and now they wish to remember him or her as he or she was. They wish to continue to talk to their loved one in his or her language. They wish to imagine him or her as he or her was. They wish to read his or her name on the grave as they know is and see his or her birth date as he himself or she herself used to write it. Writing the name of the deceased only in Hebrew and recording the dates of birth and death only according to the Hebrew calendar create a psychological barrier between the family and the deceased, distancing the deceased from his or her loved ones.

This is an emotional matter – could it be irrational? Of course. But visiting graves is also an emotional matter. Yet this doesn’t prevent a mother who has lost her son from embracing the cold, dumb gravestone. It is nothing but arrogant and paternalistic coercion to tell that grieving mother that she must learn Hebrew – doesn’t she realize that she is in the Hebrew homeland now? – and that if she does as she is told, she will be able to read her son’s name in her (new) language and his birth and death dates by the Hebrew calendar.

This is the private domain.

Yet a cemetery is also the public domain, because gravestones are exposed for all to see, row after row, each one right beside the next, and people must walk among them to get to the one they seek. In a certain sense, a cemetery is like a shared house – or a common courtyard shared by adjacent houses – with one important difference: living neighbors will always part eventually, while neighbors in a cemetery will be neighbors forever (or until the resurrection of the dead, if you will).

A neighbor should always be careful to be a good neighbor, one who does not do things that will harm his or her neighbor. Thus, for example, a cross should not be carved on a Jewish grave, since a cross can harm – to an intolerable degree – the dignity of the dead neighbor and the feelings of his or her family. Just as a good neighbor does not make too much noise or create bad smells, the same principle should hold true in a cemetery. I am at a loss, however, to understand how the writing of a name in foreign letters – the letters the deceased lived by – will harm his or her neighbor. Didn’t that neighbor see foreign writing in his or her lifetime? Why would it harm him or her after death?

The case is the same with Gregorian dates of birth and death. Did that same neighbor not also live his or her life according to the Gregorian calendar? And if the neighbor did not run his or her own life that way, didn’t he or she have relatives, friends, and people all around who used that calendar? The deceased and the family and the deceased “neighbor” and family all have legitimate interests, but there is no equating the dignity of the deceased which we address in this case and that of her relatives with the dignity of some hypothetical deceased neighbor and his relatives. The dignity of the deceased we address – her dignity and that of her family – must be the determinative factor. The prohibition imposed by the Jewish burial society on the appellant transgresses – significantly – all acceptable bounds.

23. The Jewish burial society drew our attention to HM (TA) 752/94 Burgman v. Rishon Lezion Jewish Burial Society (hereinafter –Burgman [42]) heard in the district court before Judge Dr. G. Kling. Also in that case, the Jewish burial society (the very same one that is before us now) refused to all allow non-Hebrew writing or non-Hebrew dates on a gravestone. In that case, family members claimed that they ran their lives “… according to the Gregorian years, we are accustomed to using them. We are not familiar with nor do we understand the Hebrew calendar at all, and a significant portion of our family does not read or speak Hebrew ...” Moreover, the widower of the deceased in the case claimed: “I know and understand the wishes of my late wife and she would have preferred that her name be recorded on her gravestone in her mother tongue and that her birth and death dates be inscribed according to the standard calendar, in addition, of course, to Hebrew writing.” The widower further claimed: “I emphasize that I am not denigrating the Hebrew script – all that I ask for is the option to inscribe, in addition, the dates of birth and death of my late wife according to the standard calendar, and also her name in Cyrillic letters.”

Despite Kestenbaum [6], the court did not grant the plaintiffs their request, and it upheld the Jewish burial society’s refusal. The court explained that it must differ from Kestenbaum [6], and its opinion cited several reasons. The main one was that in Kestenbaum [6], the Jewish burial society held a monopoly. But as far as the present respondent (the Rishon Lezion Jewish burial society) was concerned, the deceased’s family had the option of turning to other Jewish burial societies in cities close to Rishon Lezion. Thus: “Since the plaintiffs have a choice, one that was not open to the appellants in the Kestenbaum case, and since the respondent does not enjoy the same exclusive standing it held in Kestenbaum, in our case there is no obligation to follow what was said there.”

While it is true that President Shamgar noted in Kestenbaum [6] (supra, at 477, 484) that the Jewish burial society in that case looked after more than fifty percent of those buried in Jerusalem, that comment was made only in relation to the applicability of the Standard Contracts Law (and even so it was only one of three reasons he brought). Meanwhile, Deputy President Elon, in his ruling, explicitly differentiated Kestenbaum [6] from Gideon [1], saying that in the former, an alternative burial option did exist, and there was no monopoly. Kestenbaum [6], supra, at 490, 496, 503-04, 507, 510.

In any case, nothing in any of these statements detracts from the other reasons that formed the basis of the final judgment: not from the issue of public policy and not from the applicability of principles of public law. Additionally, the Court’s judgment in Kestenbaum [6] bases itself – first and foremost – on public policy and the applicability of public law on dual-character bodies. To reduce the ruling to a case of monopoly is simply unacceptable.

We might also ask, why isn’t the Jewish burial society of Rishon Lezion considered to hold a monopoly on burial in that city? Where does it get the legal and ethical right to send the people of Rishon Lezion to bury their dead in other cities? The Court could have used that to resolve the issue in Kestenbaum [6]. That is, it could have sent the appellant to bury his wife in a different cemetery (or a different section of the same cemetery which is managed by a different Jewish burial society).

The court in Burgman [42] ruled that in Kestenbaum [6], the majority of the justices saw fit “… under the circumstances, to prefer … the right of the appellants, who wanted a gravestone that would speak to their hearts in a language they understand and a date they understand.” On this, the court said:

It is not my place to ponder the opinion of the majority of justices in the Kestenbaum matter. But I will say that I doubt that a person who lives in Israel should be heard when he or she claims not to know anything of the Hebrew calendar or how to read Hebrew. A significant part of the lives of all who live in Israel is related to the Hebrew calendar, according to which we mark the Jewish festivals and Israel’s Independence Day. These festivals are public holidays under section 18a of the Jurisdictional Areas and Authority Ordinance, 1948, and many legal norms and even punishments derive from the Hebrew calendar. A person should not be heard when he or she claims that because of his or her faith, or lack of faith, he or she does not know when these festivals fall, that he or she is a stranger to the Hebrew calendar. It cannot be doubted that the Hebrew calendar has importance and ramifications for all aspects of life in the state, and it is one of the characteristics of the state as a Jewish state.

All who live in Israel, or who come to visit here, accept the inevitability of their encounter with the Hebrew language. In many countries, the names of streets and traffic signs are written only in the local language. It is the way of the world that each and every country has its own language and script, and one who enters its borders must adapt to this situation. If they can deal with traffic and streets signs, why would it be any extra burden on those relatives of the deceased, who come from overseas to grieve at her graveside, not to find Cyrillic writing there. If they do come to visit the grave of the deceased, relatives from Israel can help them, if they can’t find the grave. Thus, in my opinion, the harm caused to the relatives of the deceased, if the gravestone is inscribed in Hebrew only, is not as serious and severe as that caused to the relatives of the other deceased, who live by their religious faith and are dismayed to see foreign writing when they visit the graves of their relatives.

I cited these words in full, and I must say that I have great difficulty agreeing with them. My response to the court lies my remarks above.

Side Comment (unrelated yet related)

24. When my time comes, and a monument is erected on my grave, I request that my birth and death dates be inscribed upon it according to the Hebrew calendar. That is how I was born, that is how I will go, and that’s how I will be remembered. This is my will, and this is how I will instruct my children. However, I would not dare to presume to stand in the way of another who wishes to inscribe on his father’s grave the dates of birth and death according to the standard calendar. Just as I ask that they respect my wishes, thus I have learnt to respect the wishes of others.

Conclusion

25. For reasons that I clarified and explained at length, I recommend to my colleagues that we grant the appeal, reverse the judgment of the district court, and declare that the appellant has the right to inscribe the dates of birth and death according to the standard (Gregorian) calendar on her late mother’s gravestone. I also recommend to my colleagues that we order the respondent to bear any expenses that the appellant will incur due to the lateness of the additional inscription. In a case of disagreement, the lower court will decide these costs. In addition, the respondent will bear the appellant’s costs and attorney’s fees at a total sum of NIS 50,000.

Later

26. I took pleasure in reading the opinion of my colleague, Justice Englard, but I must vehemently disagree with him. My response to my colleague lies in what I have already written, but now I wish to add several remarks.

My colleague says that the disagreement between the litigants is basically an ideological dispute and that we, the judges, are dragged into it against our will. I have two things to say about that: First of all, from the perspective of the appellant, at least, I have not found the dispute to be an ideological one. The opposite is true. The dispute is of a most personal nature – the Hebrew calendar is not meaningful to the relatives of the deceased – and when the relatives come to the cemetery, they seek to commune with the person as they knew her.

Secondly, even if this were an ideological dispute between the litigants, it would still be our job to settle it, since that is why we were appointed to the bench. The legislature instructs us: say what you will say, only say it. See e.g. HCJFH 7015/94 Attorney General v. Anonymous [20] at 88.

A second matter: The dispute between the litigants is, in fact, about the desires and dignity of an individual – the appellant before us – versus the ruling of the local rabbinic authority that guides the Jewish burial society. However, this kind of ruling is only binding among the religiously observant population or when accompanied by statutory enforcement. We must keep in mind that the State of Israel is not run according to Jewish Law. It is a state run by law. Israel is a democracy, and the law rules within her borders. Meatrael [19] at 500. Our considerations revolve around the individual, the human being, his or her wishes, interests, well-being, and welfare –all according to law of the state. On principle, we say that our judicial processes are anthropocentric and not Theocentric. The disputes over which we preside are between individual and individual, not individual and Jewish Law. On these disputes, we must pass judgment.

Third: It is imprecise to say that we want to force the Jewish burial society to do something which it is forbidden to do. The Jewish burial society is seeking to coerce the appellant, and this coercion, we forbid.

And last: the Alternative Burial Law could change burial practices in Israel, including burial practices in the cemeteries of the various Jewish burial societies. It may cause change, and it may not. Time will tell, and we cannot prophecy what the future will hold. However, even if a change in the custom does come about – and a real change, if it does come, would take years – the vast majority of people will still make use of the Jewish burial societies. They will continue to look after the dead and bring them to Jewish graves in the cemeteries under their control. All that will change is that the Alternative Burial Law will allow for another option, that is an “alternative civilian burial.” The standard way of burial will be in a regular cemetery under the auspices of a Jewish burial society, but other cemeteries will exist, “alternative civilian cemeteries.” All the dead are equal, but burial in an “alternative” cemetery is not “regular” burial; rather it is “alternative” burial. Furthermore, one who wishes to be buried in an alternative cemetery bears the responsibility of expressing this desire. If he does not make such a request, he will be interred, as is standard, in a cemetery belonging to a Jewish burial society.

There are those who will ask to be buried in an “alternative civilian” manner. However, I believe I am not mistaken when I say that this will be only a minority of the population. At least in our time, most citizens will not change their custom and ask to be buried in an alternative civilian cemetery. Their wish (implicitly) will be to be laid to eternal rest among their parents, grandparents, and relatives; just as they were together in life, they will wish to be together after death.

So the question must be asked: in light of all these things, what right has the Jewish burial society – what legal right, ethical right, any kind of right – to force a local rabbinic ruling on the whole of the Jewish people? During a person’s lifetime, his local rabbi has no authority over him or her, unless the person seeks his counsel. Why do we empower this rabbi to decide the manner of the burial for this same person after death?

One who takes on a public duty must know that it is forbidden to force his or her will onto the public except within the bounds of the law, and even the law itself will bow its head before a Basic Law. A Jewish burial society is regulated, to a limited degree, in the same way as a public agency. The local rabbi’s opinion – by itself – does not bind any pubic agency, and he is not authorized to force it on the public, if it violates basic rights.

 

Justice I. Englard

1. The Talmudic Sages knew the reason for tragedy: “Jerusalem was destroyed only because … they based their judgments [strictly] upon the Biblical law and did not go beyond the letter of the law.” Tractate Baba Metzia, 30B [50]; [… trans.] “Why was the Second Temple destroyed, seeing that in its time they were occupying themselves with Torah, [observance of] precepts, and the practice of charity? Because therein prevailed groundless hatred.” Yoma 9B [51]. As it is explained: “Going beyond the letter of the law means compromise and since there was groundless hatred among them the litigants did not want to compromise.” Etz Yosef, Ein Ya’acov, Tractate Baba Metzia 30 [52]. The obligation to go beyond the letter of the law is the ethical duty of the individual. As Rabbi Shmuel Eliezer Edels interprets the source [53]: “Tell the litigants that each one of them must allow themselves to be placated beyond the letter of the law and that the matter is dependent on them because the judge cannot go beyond the letter of the law.” Shulchan Aruch, Hoshen Hamishpat 12b [54], with commentary by Rabbi Moshe Isserlis [55] and the standard commentators. The Court has often begged litigants to reach a compromise, but if they do not, the judge must follow the letter of the law. Similarly, in the matter before us, which is not a new dispute, the courts have in the past asked litigants to behave with tolerance.

2. Unfortunately, on this occasion, the problem is much bigger. As opposed to our Sages, today we can’t agree on the letter of the law, let alone what lies beyond the letter of the law. Of course, all agree that we must behave with tolerance in order to reach compromises – but this is always the duty of the other litigant, because he or she is the one who is being stubborn about every little detail and making unreasonable demands. But me? I am facing a mortal blow to fundamental principles, basic rights, principles of public law, human dignity, public policy, feelings and sensibilities, freedom of choice, the private domain. But you! You are just shameless. Your actions are arrogant and coercive paternalism; and your feelings are those of an extremist and abnormal Jew.

3. These are the kinds of things that have been said in the context of this case. Why is this dispute so bitter? Is it really all for the sake of the dates of birth and death inscribed on the gravestone of a dead person who lies in the cemetery, but who cannot rest in peace? The judges have been dragged into this dispute, which at root is a purely ideological clash.  It is known that a legal ruling has no power to solve the ongoing ideological conflict regarding the Jewish character of Israel and the relationship between religion and state in this Jewish democratic country. The carving of dates is only one aspect of this dispute. Thus, my colleague, Justice M. Cheshin, need not be surprised that our nation involves itself continuously on the subject of inscriptions on gravestones and cannot set a standard – because in these sorts of disputes, there is no standard, there is no clear ruling, and there is no golden path to follow.  New aspects of this dispute are continuously arising.

4. As I will show in the course of my remarks, in the past, this court has decided these sorts of disputes by “balancing” the basic principles, in the attempt to apply a test of reason to gauge the respective sensibilities of the litigants. I believe that where beliefs and opinions are concerned, there is no possibility of measuring sensibilities objectively. We face an ideological clash focused on symbols, and their importance to different people cannot be measured by any external yardstick of reason. Any ruling on the logical weight of a symbol will certainly be an expression of subjective values. Furthermore, the standing of a certain symbol in society is not fixed for any length of time. It can change according to social and political factors, which are ever dynamic. Often, zealousness in guarding a certain symbol is simply a reaction to the zealousness of others who seek to destroy it. Take, for example, the Torah commandment of sanctifying God’s name.  The principle is: “If in every law of the Torah a man is commanded: ‘transgress or die,’ he must transgress and not suffer death, excepting idolatry, sexual immorality, and murder.”  But the Talmud continues, “This was taught only if there is not a royal decree but if there is a royal decree, one must incur martyrdom rather than transgress a minor precept … Even without a royal decree, it was permitted only in private, but in public one must be martyred even for a minor precept rather than violate it. What is meant by a ‘minor precept’? Rava, son of Rabbi Yitzhak, said in Rav’s name: Even to change one’s sandal strap.” Tractate Sanhedrin, 74A-B [56]; see Maimonides Basic Laws of the Torah, 85, laws B-D [57].

It is possible that even the date carved on a gravestone can turn into the strap of a sandal, for the sake of which a Jew would give up his life …

5. First, I will examine the path this court took in a dispute over carving dates on gravestones in Jewish cemeteries. In CA 280/71 (Gideon [1]), heard more than a quarter of a century ago, Justice Etzioni called the matter a “Jewish war,” whose cause, in his opinion, was the “stubborn refusal” of the Jewish burial society to allow the only son of the deceased to inscribe Gregorian birth and death dates alongside the Hebrew dates. In his ruling, which Justice Berenson joined, Justice Etzioni wrote the following regarding the stance of the Jewish burial society:

This decree is a serious breach of the natural, elementary and acknowledged right of everyone in Israel to run his or her life according to the standard calendar, the very same calendar according to which our legal rights are set. The Interpretation Ordinance (New Version) clearly establishes that “a year” and “a month” are calculated according to the Gregorian calendar, and the fiscal year consists of twelve months ending on March 31 every year (sec. 1). A person lives his or her whole life within the framework of this calendar: on birth and death certificates the standard date is always listed in addition to the Hebrew date; official identity cards record the standard birth date; in every kind of transaction, whether in the realm of private or public law, the relevant documents always bear the standard date, not to mention statutes and ordinances. As has been noted, even the official documents of the rabbinate do not lack a space for the standard date. Is this not a case of discrimination? It is the arbitrary negation of a person’s right to use the standard calendar to record his or her dates of birth and death, though all the events of his or her life were marked by this calendar!

Gideon [1] at 23.

 

Of course, in that case, the Jewish burial society relied on the ruling of Rabbi Ovadia Yosef, who wrote that:

It is absolutely forbidden to erect a gravestone with a non-Hebrew date because there is a Biblical prohibition that says: “Make no mention of the name of other gods”, and the Gregorian calendar recalls the number of years since the Christian birth.

Id.at 19.

 

To this Justice Etzioni responded that “it is difficult … to treat this opinion as the final word on the matter” for the following reason:

As has been proven, standard dates appear in many cemeteries which are managed by Jewish burial societies. Suffice to mention the cemetery on Trumpeldor Street in Tel Aviv and the Haifa and Tzfat cemeteries. Additionally, the leaders of the Torah world and the nation who are buried in the Diaspora were buried in cemeteries where it was acceptable practice to erect gravestones carved with standard birth and death dates. If this is not enough, the visitor to the Mount Herzl cemetery in Jerusalem, where the great soldiers and luminaries of Israel are interred, will see with his or her own eyes that birth and death dates are carved according to the standard calendar. Among them: the graves of the family of the visionary of the state, Theodor Herzl, and the graves of the Zionist leaders Wolfson, Sokolow and others.

Id.

 

This was Justice Etzioni’s conclusion:

It is clear, therefore, that the claim that recording of standard dates in Jewish cemeteries would cause a transgression of Jewish Law or harm to the religious sensibilities of Jews is without basis and utterly unfounded.

Id.

 

6. Cited above are Justice Etzioni’s remarks regarding what he saw as “the letter of the law,” and below are his words regarding what lies “beyond the letter of the law”:

It would have been nice, had the respondent granted the appellant’s request and foregone this entirely unjust restriction. Indeed, I believe this “Jewish war” is absolutely unnecessary. Unfortunately such wars often come before the Court, and their source is the opposing ideologies regarding the ideal structure and content of our national life. Of course we cannot forbid these wars, as long as they are related to matters of substance, and are not just petty issues, mostly secondary to a primary principle. We are not the only ones in the world in this situation; similar arguments are fought elsewhere. See Basil Mitchell, Law, Morality and Religion in a Secular Society at 134. But obviously, it is always appropriate to differentiate between the main principle and that which is secondary, between the heart of the matter and the peripheral trivialities. It seems to me that if we wish to safeguard our uniqueness and unity as a nation, there is no fleeing from mutual compromise, at least when it does not affect fundamentals. The war that the respondent is fighting is not a war over fundamentals but rather over secondary issues which are needlessly propagating strife and contention in the country.

Id. at 24.

 

7. As mentioned, Justice Witkon held the minority opinion in Gideon [1]. Disagreeing with the above approach, he said:

It seems to me that when faced with the respondent, the appellant has nothing to say. The Jewish burial society runs its affairs in the spirit of its ideology and sets the rules for gravestones as it sees fit in cemeteries under its management. It is immaterial if we agree or disagree with its views. It is not our place to argue if they are well-anchored in law or in Jewish Law or the spirit of the Jewish religion in our times. It is true that the ban on the standard calendar is not one of the 613 commandments of the Torah, and it is possible that the respondent is being too rigid. It is also true that even the document bearing the ruling of the honorable Chief Rabbi, Rabbi Ovadia Yosef, upon which the respondent relies, displays the Gregorian date. Not only are these dates used on every official and ceremonial document issued in the State of Israel, but they are often found even on documents issued by the Rabbinate. Similarly, it has been determined that in the past, Jewish burial societies allowed Gregorian dates on gravestones, and it seems that they did not then consider it an affront to the sensibilities of religious Jews. Today, we consider testimony offered on the respondent’s behalf, that in the public domain of which it is in charge – and we are referring to a public domain and not a private domain (see HM 545/67 (Jer) Arnon v. Israel Lands Administration, IsrDC 67 284) – there must be one standard custom, and that is to carve birth and death dates on gravestones according to the Hebrew calendar only. In this sensitive issue, who can tell us if one approach is ‘reasonable’ or not?

Id. at 15-16.

 

8. In CA 294/91 (Kestenbaum [6]), the issue arose again, again the justices’ opinions were divided, and again the dispute was to a large extent ideological. The central questions are: What are the sensibilities that need to be defended? Who has the burden of being tolerant? And who must give in? Of course, for the sake of finding a solution to the problem, the Court uses legal principles and conceptual tools through which it can adjudicate the opposing demands of the litigants. Here, briefly, is a list of those tools: public law that overrules the general Contracts Law; a discriminatory condition in a standard contract; human dignity and freedom; and public policy. But these conceptual tools cannot succeed in getting to the root of this ideological dispute.

9. President Shamgar aspires to be objective, and he says it beautifully in his judgment in Kestenbaum [6]: 

As long as the issue is the essential nature of the harm, which would make it a legitimate reason to limit personal liberty, its extent will be measured from the viewpoint of the average rational person, that is using objective criteria and not subjective sensibilities and reactions.

Id. at 482.

 

President Shamgar goes on to apply his “objective” test in the following way:

We can’t conclude from what has been said above that someone who erects a gravestone should be allowed to do whatever he or she likes. Supervision is necessary so that the character of the cemetery and the sensibilities of others will not be harmed. Nevertheless, as mentioned above in a general way, when evaluating the harm to others, the appropriate path is to establish criteria based on logic and tolerance and not extremism. The right of the individual to erect a monument which will allow him to commune with his loved one, and record upon it whatever is significant in his eyes or, in his opinion, the eyes of deceased, must retreat before the sensibilities of another only if it is clearly inevitable that the inscription will arouse the strong and justified opposition of a reasonable person. One who erects a gravestone and another who comes to visit a different grave in the cemetery do not occupy the same position. The general model needs to be that one who enters the space of a neighbor may not interfere needlessly with the neighbor’s life and sensibilities. Everyone must allow others the right and the freedom to do as they please, according to their own feelings and sensibilities, and tolerance is mandatory. People should not meddle in others’ business which does not pertain to them, though of course this does not refer to terms that a reasonable person could not accept … This raises a question in our case: Is what the appellant is requesting so extreme and unusual that it has the ability to harm the sensibilities of others in an essential way? My answer to that question is no.

Id.

 

10. In the same spirit, my colleague, Justice Barak, also balanced the opposing interests, deciding that at the center of the Jewish burial society’s concern was the social value of the exclusivity of the Hebrew language. To his thinking, the test case in the “balance of sensibilities” should not be the sensibilities of an unusual and exceptional person, but rather – as per the definition of Justice Etzioni in Gideon [1] – “the opinions and sensibilities of the majority or significant portion of the public and not the polarized views of people who make up an extremist minority.’” Supra [6] at 502. My colleague, Justice Barak, concluded, regarding Kestenbaum [6]:

Permitting non-Hebrew writing (alongside the Hebrew writing) does not constitute a serious violation of the human dignity of those who object to this writing. This sense of violation is the product of unusual and extraordinary sensitivity. On the other hand, insisting on the exclusive use of Hebrew writing causes a serious violation of the human dignity of those who object. This sense of violation is the product of natural and normal feelings in a person who is sensitive to human dignity (his or her own dignity or that of another person.

Id. at 523.

 

11. Is this comparison of sensibilities based on an objective test, or perhaps, does it simply express a subjective worldview? Deputy President Elon, in his minority opinion in Kestenbaum [6], addressed this question:

“It is not at all clear to me what in the prohibition of non-Hebrew writing constitutes serious and severe harm to the principle of human dignity. And as to the differentiation my colleagues make between those whose sensibilities are natural and normal and those whose sensibilities are abnormal and extraordinary, if I were to adopt this kind of test, my conclusion would be different from that of my colleagues. It is also difficult for me to accept that the myriads who have only Hebrew writing on their gravestones and who are interred in cemeteries where there is no non-Hebrew writing, and who followed this path knowingly and with the knowledge of their families, believing this to be dignified for both the dead and the living – that all these people are not “regular people” but rather “abnormally and extraordinarily sensitive” people.

Id. at 513.

 

Deputy President Elon concludes his opinion as follows:

The Jewish burial society considers Hebrew inscriptions one of its basic principles, and an essential value to the thousands of deceased who have found their eternal rest in the cemetery for over fifty years. It espoused this principle in the past and continues to stand by it today. It has been weighed on the scales of public norms which bind the Jewish burial society, and it is valid according to the principles of private law through the contract signed by the Jewish burial society and the appellant.  That is how the heads of the Jewish burial society and the cemetery’s board see the matter, and that is how it should be viewed from legal, social, Jewish and democratic standpoints. Perhaps the appellant, the husband of the deceased, who has no doubt as to the rightness of his cause, will reconsider, and give up his request for the sake of the dignity of all those who have found eternal rest in this burial place, secure in the knowledge that Hebrew is the only script found on the gravestones located there, and for the dignity of the cemetery, which must be managed with caution so as to not open a new era in which the gravestones located there will display all the foreign scripts that the dead brought home from the lands of the Diaspora in their lifetimes – Latin, Cyrillic, Chinese, Amharic, Japanese letters – lest the cemetery become a Tower of Babel of languages and scripts. It is fitting and desirable that this superior valuation of the Hebrew language, acceptable to all those buried in this cemetery, will continue to unite all those who have found and will find dignified rest there. Like the dignity of the dead, the dignity of the living and the dignity of Israel, as well as the dignity of his late wife, also obligate the appellant to willingly take upon himself this “burden” of the language of the Jewish state.

Id. at 515-16.

 

This is what is meant by “the letter of the law” and “beyond the letter of the law,” and it is completely different from the opinion of Justice Etzioni.

12. Since this is an ideological dispute, is it really surprising that district court judges have also failed to reach consensus? For example, Judge Dr. G. Kling in Burgman [42] maintains the following:

From the outset, the harm done to the relatives of the deceased whose gravestone will be carved in Hebrew only is not as serious and severe as that done to those other people who live by their religion and who, when they visit the graves of their loved ones, will have to encounter foreign writing.

On the other hand, Judge Goren in HM (TA) 1275/93 Kagan v. Rishon Lezion Jewish Burial Society [43] reaches the conclusion that:

With all due respect to the rabbis of the city of Rishon Lezion, and I say that with sincerity and humility, it seems to me that the plea of the plaintiffs does not diverge from that which is acceptable in other cemeteries in the country, where the rabbis are not as strict as the rabbis [of the Jewish burial society of Rishon Lezion – I.E.].

Before making these remarks, Judge Goren noted that he had been very impressed by Rabbi Tarovitz’s testimony, offered by the Jewish burial society, that he had no doubt that his words reflected real pain that would be caused, and yet still the Court granted the request.

13. Everyone agrees that there is a threshold of sensitivity among the religiously observant public that should not be crossed. Even my colleague, Justice M. Cheshin, recognized such a threshold when he noted that “in the future, we might encounter a case of someone who wishes to carve on a gravestone a symbol of a cross, for example,” and he continues, “a cross should not be carved on a Jewish grave, since a cross can harm – to intolerable degree – the dignity of the dead neighbor and the feelings of his family.” I question if it is the role of the Court to establish the “legitimate” boundaries of the sensibilities of believers in general, and of the religiously observant public in particular. In addition, the definition of the boundaries of “reasonable” sensitivity is based largely on subjective views, as illustrated by the differences of opinions among the judges themselves.

14. I will return to the judgment of this court. In both Gideon [1] and Kestenbaum [6], the assumption was that carving standard dates is not against Jewish Law. Justice Etzioni did not hesitate to conclude this through his own interpretation of Jewish Law, as part of his rejection of the ruling of Rabbi Ovadia Yosef that it is forbidden by the Bible. The conclusion that it is permissible according to Jewish Law also guided the Court in Kestenbaum [6]. This assumption arose even Deputy President Elon’s opinion:

Regarding the aforementioned ruling on the use of non-Hebrew dates, and the reasons it is allowed, see Responsa Yabia Omer (by Rabbi Ovadia Yosef), part three, Yoreh Deah, 9, and Responsa Tzitz Eliezer (by Rabbi Eliezer Veldinberg) part nine – two of the most important Jewish legal authorities of our time.

Kestenbaum [6] at 489 (emphasis mine – I.E.).

 

However, he obviously did not examine the matter very thoroughly, since he failed differentiate between the use of Christian dates on everyday letters and business correspondence and their inscription on gravestones. In Responsa Tzitz Eliezer, part nine, chapter 100B [58], on which Justice Elon supposedly relied, the writer rules explicitly that, regarding gravestones, “… this borders on a desecration of God’s name.” Despite the assumption that guided this Court in Gideon and Kestenbaum, no dispensation to carve Christian dates on gravestones is found in Jewish legal literature. All the authorities who were asked forbade the inscribing of Christian dates, as the rabbi of Rishon Lezion ruled in the case at bar.

15. In order to clarify the Jewish legal problem, I will cite in full the response of the Chief Rabbi, Rabbi Ovadia Yosef, in Responsa Yabia Omer, part seven, Yoreh Deah, 32 ch. 100B [59]:

Regarding the question of the permissibility of carving on a gravestone the name of the deceased in foreign letters and the date of death, Rabbi Moshe Shick (Choshen Hamishpat, ch. 56) was asked about this in a case where someone went against the local custom and erected a gravestone for a family member on which he carved the name of the deceased in the Hungarian script. Rabbi Shick condemned this act for several reasons. Firstly, a cemetery has the legal status of a ‘shared courtyard’, and even in the most mundane matter one of the partners is not allowed to change anything without the agreement of all those who share the courtyard, as was established for us in Choshen Hamishpat (ch. 154). This is all the more true regarding a custom that our forebears have followed from time immemorial. In such a case, not even the management of the Jewish burial society is licensed to make a change without the agreement of the local rabbi and the majority of the community. Even if the custom is changed for sake of the dignity of one particular deceased person, that person may end up causing disgrace and harm to the dignity of other deceased … The rule is that the customs of Israel are like Biblical laws, and it is forbidden to change them in any way.

Secondly, a cemetery is a holy and pure place, as it is written in Elia Raba (ch. 581) in the name of Rabbi Yaakov Molin. We need to treat a cemetery with respect, as it is written in Yoreh Deah (ch. 368) that it is forbidden to engage in frivolous behavior there, that one may not eat or drink there, or stroll there for leisure. Even the group that looks after the dead is called the hevra kadisha [Jewish burial society, lit: the holy brotherhood – trans.], because the world of the dead is the world of truth, and it is called the world of clarity where the righteous are exalted and the wicked cast down, as it is written in Tractate Baba Batra (10). Therefore, the custom in the Diaspora is that gravestones are inscribed only in the Holy Tongue, the language with which the world was created, in which the Torah and all the Holy Writings were given and in which God spoke to all the prophets of Israel. An inscription on a grave in another language causes disgrace to the dead, and indicates that he belongs to the world of falsehood.

There is also a concern lest the law against acting like non-Jews be transgressed, and thus the Jewish burial society must be on guard not to allow any change in the holy customs of the Jews. Responsa Shaare Tzedek (Yoreh Deah ch. 199) was asked about this and answered that it is simple and clear that there is a serious prohibition against changing the ancient Jewish custom of carving the name and the epitaph on a gravestone in the Holy Tongue alone. One who changes this custom and carves in non-Jewish writing transgresses the law ‘you shall not erect for yourselves a stone pillar [modern Hebrew: gravestone – trans.] which the Lord, your God, hates.” Such a gravestone is hateful in God’s eyes, it falls into the category of accoutrements of the non-Jews, and it is an abomination.

It is a Jewish custom to pray at the graves of the dead on behalf of the living, as is written in Tractate Ta’anit (16) and in the Shulchan Aruch (ch. 591). Also, as it says in the Holy Zohar (Parshat Shmot), were it not for the prayers of the dead on behalf of the living, the living could not continue to exist even half a day. If this important prohibition regarding gravestones is transgressed, how will the dead stand up to pray for the living who brought about this disgrace to the Holy Tongue in which the Bible was given? Thus there is no doubt that there is a very important and serious prohibition against doing so, and in no case should gravestone inscriptions in languages other than the Holy Tongue be allowed. I have seen that the illustrious Rabbi Shlomo Kluger forbade this, and this is an eternal prohibition. The same conclusion was reached in Responsa Pri Hasadeh part one (ch. 3) and in that author’s book Dudai Hasadeh (ch. 19).

Also, Rabbi Moshe Shick (Yoreh Deah ch. 171), after he wrote a prohibition of substituting the Holy Tongue with a foreign language, also prohibited recording the year according to foreign calculations. This is a far greater transgression, and in my opinion, the Bible itself prohibits it, as it says “Make no mention of the name of other gods.” The use of their calendar is a transgression of this prohibition because the calendar brings to mind the birth of Jesus. Thus, if it were possible to get rid of this kind of gravestone completely, it would be best, but if that is impossible, at the very least clay or plaster should be smeared over the writing and dates so that no hint of the foreign writing and dates remains.

The Rabbi Moshe ben Haviv in Gat Pashut (ch. 127, subsection 130) cautions against using the Christian date even on everyday letters, saying you should use only the date commemorating the creation of the world, and not as some people behave, people who lived in foreign lands who dated their letters with Christian years and names of the months. It is improper to do so. Responsa Pri Hasadeh part one (end of ch. 3) quotes the book Imrei Yosher by the illustrious Rabbi Meir Arik, may his name be as a righteous person, who wrote a response on this issue, and mentioned in his conclusion that you should only inscribe a gravestone in the Holy Tongue and record the year from the creation of the world, and this should be changed in no way. This is written very concisely in Responsa Dudai Hasadeh (ch. 19).

Despite this, in my book Yabia Omer part 3 (Yoreh Deah ch. 9), I tried to be lenient about writing the year according to their calendar on everyday letters, because in truth, the calendar does not accurately count from the birth of Jesus, as Rabbi Shimon ben Tzemach proved in his book Keshet U’Magen (p. 11), showing that the calculations of the Christians do not fit the real birth of Jesus. See also the book Kol Bo of Rabbi Greenwald part 2 at 147. When the Chatam Sofer [Rabbi Moshe Schreiber] cautioned against this in Torat Moshe it was only because he thought at the time that this date was connected to the birth of Jesus, while in truth, it has no connection whatsoever, as it is written in Otzer Yisrael. Later, he also retracted his ruling, and wrote his responsa using their dates several times. This was also the position of Rabbi Yosef Yozpa and the illustrious Rabbi Akiva Eiger.

This was also the position of the illustrious and righteous Rabbi Joshua Freund in Responsa Meor Joshua. He quoted the words of Rabbi Shick, who was insistent in this matter, and he disputed that position on several grounds, including because it nullifies all business and banking transactions in our time, since all banknotes and checks are dated according to their calendar, and almost no one refrains from doing so. It was brought down thus in the book Az Nidberu (part 12, ch. 38). One rabbi did dispute my abovementioned response in Yabia Omer, and my brother rabbi, the illustrious Rabbi Eliezer Veldinberg in Responsa Tzitz Eliezer part 9 (ch. 14, subsection 3), correctly refuted his words. Later, I saw that Responsa Be’er Moshe part 8 (ch. 18) also criticizes our position. However his comments are not at all clear. 

In any case I acknowledge that when it comes to gravestones in cemeteries, we must be stringent, and carve only the year calculated from the creation of the world. There is absolutely no changing the custom followed by all the dispersed of Israel. A gravestone is a testimony to the remains of the soul, as it is written by Rabbi Shmuel Vital in Sha’ar Hamitzvot (Parshat Veyehi) and in Responsa Hayim Sheal part 1 ( ch. 71 subsection 6). The soul is recognized only by the true date, and the true expression is fitting for the world of truth. Responsa Tzitz Eliezer part 9 (ch. 14 subsection 2) also differentiates between dating everyday letters and the carving on gravestones in a cemetery.  Thus, the Jewish burial society must steel itself in order to stand its guard and not change the custom of Israel from time immemorial, and so God should be with them to overcome all encroachments, to magnify the Torah and make it exalted (emphasis mine – I.E.).

16. Certainly, it not this court’s place to draw a conclusion on a matter of Jewish Law that is different from the ruling of the Chief Rabbi of Israel and the local rabbi of Rishon Lezion. The question here is different in one central point from that which this court adjudicated in earlier cases.  This time, we must decide whether to force the Jewish burial society to permit inscriptions on gravestones that have been prohibited by the ruling of the local rabbinic authority, whose rulings the Jewish burial society must follow to qualify for its license. This problem did not come before the Court in previous cases, since the Court then made the (erroneous) assumption that the prohibition is not based in Jewish Law. Now we find that the clash is between the appellant and the religiously observant who abide by Jewish legal rulings. The Court noted the fact that other Jewish burial societies behave differently and that in printed matter, old and new, and also on letters, the standard date appears – these facts are irrelevant. The important principle in Jewish Law is that the public is bound by the rulings of the local rabbinic authority, in this case the rabbi of Rishon Lezion. This principle is set out in explicitly in the license of the Jewish burial society. Since it is based in religious sources, this Jewish legal ruling cannot simply be dismissed.

17. It is not up to the Court to gauge feelings that are impossible to measure objectively. My colleague, Justice M. Cheshin, complains that the Jewish burial society has made itself “caretaker” of those buried in Rishon Lezion, without hearing from the relatives of those dead people it claims to represent.  Do my colleagues really have any doubt that they could find many fine God-fearing Jews who wish with all their hearts for the Jewish burial society to follow the orders of the rabbi of the city, and who believe that there are grounds to a religious prohibition originating in the ruling of the chief rabbi of Israel?! Is it “never-ending conjecture” to assume this? I wonder!

18. The major question at issue now is the relationship between the basic freedom of religion of the Jewish burial society and the religiously observant relatives of the dead, on one hand, and, on the other hand, the basic freedom of other relatives of the dead to behave according to their ideology. All these must be addressed within the bounds of the definition of a cemetery, which all agree is a sacred place under Jewish law (if only in the framework of King’s Order in Council on the Land of Israel (Holy Places), 1924). Far be it from me to belittle the values and feelings of either group. To my mind, we have no right to measure the emotional or essential weight of the opposing demands, using a hierarchy of values that is personal in nature. To a religiously observant Jew, transgressing a religious prohibition can be as serious as carving a real cross, while the prohibition of standard dates is, for the appellant, a grave violation of her fundamental values. The real struggle is outside the boundaries of the cemetery; behind this dispute, forces are warring for the character of Judaism and the State of Israel. This is the real issue that stands before this Court, and there is no ignoring it.

19. I have said that a judicial ruling cannot, and even should not pretend to be able to decide an ideological dispute. It would be nice if the litigants could come to a mutual compromise and prevent this clash from further splintering this already divided society. It would be nice if those Jews buried beneath the ground could rest in peace together in a Jewish state that is not afflicted with strife and contention among the living. But this is not the situation. The Alternative Burial Law shows the future path chosen by the legislature: the dead will be separated from each other; everyone will be buried according to the ideology that he or she espoused in his or her lifetime. The new arrangement brings a solution to the problem for individuals, but I fear that it will create new problems for society.

20. What, therefore, is the legal solution to the case we discuss? The two principles mentioned – the freedom of religion of the Jewish burial society and the freedom of the relatives of the dead – are both important. The problem is that when the litigants can’t reach an agreement, one principle must be overruled. This is the problem of true justice: in a situation where, unfortunately, it is impossible to safeguard all the legitimate interests, there is a need give preference to one over the other. It is great in theory to talk about balancing opposing interests. I am not convinced that this metaphor accurately describes the judicial process under which we are bound, at the end of the day, to reject the right of one in favor of the right of another.

Be that as it may, I am of the opinion that in the matter at hand, the right of the relatives of the deceased to carve the gravestones as they like must retreat in the face of the right of the Jewish burial society to act in accordance with the local rabbinic authority’s ruling. Why is this so? The Jewish burial society is, as its name reveals, holy. It is an institution performing a religious function that is known in the Jewish tradition as “the true kindness.” The Jewish burial society must act according to Jewish law as ruled by the local rabbinic authority; this takes precedence. This is laid down in the terms of its license, this was the expectation of many of the deceased of the city, and this is demanded many of the relatives of the deceased.

21. In my opinion, this court is not authorized to force a religious body – be it public or private – to act in contravention of religious law. This coercion seriously violates freedom of religion. Such a violation is allowed only by the express order of the legislature, as in cases where the religious body transgresses the penal code or where the legislature forbids the body to act according to religious precepts for important reasons. In the absence of an express order, a person cannot be forced to transgress a religious precept, be it minor or serious.

Furthermore, this Court is not authorized to question the legitimacy of the Jewish legal ruling of an authorized institution. The Court is not a Jewish legal authority, and the personal view of a justice on the worth of the religion as a whole and a religious ruling in particular is irrelevant, as was justly noted by Justice Witkon in Gideon [1]. If a Jewish legal ruling infringes on the ideology of people who need the services of a religious body, it is appropriate to find a solution that satisfies all parties. But forcing the body to transgress religious law cannot be the correct solution in a democratic country that respects freedom of religion. The solution of coercion is especially problematic when the Court assumes the task of evaluating the importance of a certain religious precept and the degree of damage that its transgression will cause to the sensibilities of the religious public.

Thus, if my opinion were heard, this Court would refrain from forcing the Jewish burial society to transgress the ruling of the authorized local rabbi. Therefore, the appeal must be denied.

 

President A. Barak

I concur in the opinion of my colleague, Justice M. Cheshin. His reasoning and conclusion are acceptable to me. I wish to add several comments.

1. Under the district court’s rationale, the precedent of CA 294/91 (Kestenbaum [6]) is no longer applicable in light of the Alternative Burial Law. As my colleague, Justice M. Cheshin, noted, nothing in this law detracts from the rationale of Kestenbaum [6]. The obligations of the Jewish burial society – as a “dual-character body” – did not change with the passage of the Alternative Burial Law. This law did not create a new balance between the conflicting considerations and values. Therefore, I do not find a need to decide whether, in constitutional terms, the Alternative Burial Law changes the balance between the Hebrew language as a value and the values of human dignity, freedom of conscience, thought and expression, and tolerance. That is to say, we have no need to decide this question. All we can say is that it is an open question, and we leave it at that. In any case, on the interpretative plane – a plane on which we seek, to the extent possible, to avoid an interpretation that risks rendering a provision illegal – the conclusion at which my colleague, Justice M. Cheshin, arrived is a necessary conclusion. That conclusion is that the appropriate balance between the Hebrew language as a public value and human dignity (of the deceased and his relatives), as was ruled in Kestenbaum [6], remains unchanged.

            2. My colleague Justice Englard introduced the value (and liberty) of freedom of religion into the pool of values requiring attention. Kestenbaum [6] did not address this issue. The assumption in that case was that “the ruling of the Jerusalem Community Jewish Burial Society not to allow foreign writing was not done for reasons of a Jewish legal prohibition.” See Deputy President Elon’s comments in Kestenbaum [6] at 499. My colleague, Justice Englard, noted that the prohibition against writing in foreign letters has a Jewish legal basis of which Deputy President Elon was unaware. This basis is the issue of the religious obligation of the Jewish burial society and the God-fearing people of Rishon Lezion to follow the rulings of the local rabbinic authority. No arguments on this matter submitted in this case. I assume, for the purposes of this judgment, that the ruling of the local rabbinic authority creates a religious obligation to be borne by the members of the Jewish burial society and the religious community alone. What influence does this new factor have?

3. In Kestenbaum [6], we ruled that a Jewish burial society – every Jewish burial society – is a body of “dual character.” In addition to its private law obligations, it bears the burden of public law. Given this framework, the Jewish burial society must act fairly and reasonably. It must act as the faithful servant of the public. It may not take external considerations into account. It may not discriminate. It must realize the sense of purpose that lies at the foundation of public status. This sense includes, among other things, the principle that it must carry out its role for the good of the whole community, and not just for the good of the religious populace. When the values and principles of these two groups clash, it must act in a way that realizes its purpose and reflects an appropriate balance. What are these values and principles, and how do we evaluate the clash between them?

4. In Kestenbaum [6], the Court ruled – and this aspect of the ruling was acceptable to all the justices of the panel – that the values and principles coming into conflict were these: on one hand, the Hebrew language as a value; on the other hand, human dignity as a value. The Court weighed these opposing values and principles. It ruled, by majority opinion, that human dignity takes precedence. I wrote there:

A government authority in Israel is not licensed to deal a serious and severe blow to human dignity in order to advance the value of the Hebrew language. In this clash between considerations of the Hebrew language and human dignity, human dignity has the upper hand. Of course, a government agency in Israel which provides burial services to Jews is authorized to consider the need to safeguard and promote the Hebrew language. It has this authority even if doing so will cause serious and severe harm to individuals of abnormal and extreme sensitivity. It is not authorized to cause serious and severe harm to the human dignity of an “ordinary” and “average” individual in Israel. This conclusion is drawn from the central importance the value of human dignity holds in Israel.

Kestenbaum [6] at 523-24.

 

Yet now my colleague Justice Englard comes and enlightens us that in the case at bar, we must consider an additional factor: the ruling of the local rabbinic authority of Rishon Lezion. How does the picture change with the introduction of this “factor”?

5. The ruling of the local rabbinic authority obviously adds complexity to a situation that was never simple. My colleague, Justice Englard, holds that to the overall picture, we must add the “…basic freedom of religion of the Jewish burial society and the religiously observant among the relatives of the dead …” Para. 18. But I doubt that the harm done is to freedom of religion. No one is forcing the members of the Jewish burial society to carve foreign writing on a gravestone. They personally will not act contrary to the order of the local rabbinic authority. The inscriptions will be done by professionals and not members of the Jewish burial society. Similarly, no one is saying that foreign writing will be inscribed on the gravestone of a religiously observant person, against his will or that of his family. A non-Hebrew inscription will be made only on the gravestone of a person who requests it (in his or her lifetime) or if his or her relatives request it (after his or her death). Thus, it seems to me that freedom of religion is not violated.

Nevertheless, I accept that even if there is violation of freedom of religion, harm is done to the religious sensibilities of the members of the Jewish burial society and to religiously observant relatives of the dead. I made this differentiation in HCJ 5016/96 (Bar-Ilan Street [15]), at 58 {212}, when I said:

The desecration of the Sabbath on Bar-Ilan Street is offensive [to the religious population residing close to Bar-Ilan Street] and infringes on their observant lifestyle. Indeed, from their perspective, the offense is both bitter and severe. This is the interest in question on one side of the issue. This having been said, let it be emphasized that I am not convinced that Sabbath traffic on Bar-Ilan Street violates the freedom of religion of the residents. These residents are free to observe the religious commandments. Sabbath traffic does not serve to deny them this freedom … Even so, traffic on the Sabbath does harm the residents’ religious sensibilities and their observant lifestyle.

One can obviously claim that the order of the local rabbinic authority is to remove all non-Hebrew writing. In this case, preventing a religiously observant person – who sees himself or herself as bound by the rulings of the local rabbinic authority – from removing the writing would violate that person’s religious freedom. This is the way my colleague, Justice Englard, views the case at bar. He asks, if we “force the Jewish burial society to permit inscriptions on gravestones that have been prohibited by the ruling of the local rabbinic authority …” Para. 16. As I noted, this issue was not raised in this case at all. However, I will assume that we are indeed concerned with the value (and liberty) of freedom of religion, in the context of the non-fulfillment of the order of the local rabbinic authority.

6. In Kestenbaum [6], on one side of the scales of justice, weighed the value of safeguarding the Hebrew language, and on the other side weighed the value (and liberty) of human dignity. Now we must add to one side, the value of safeguarding the Hebrew language, and the value (and liberty) of freedom of religion, which to my mind is really an aspect of human dignity (see HCJ 3261/93 Manning v. Minister of Justice [21] at 286). Simultaneously we must add, on the other side, an additional aspect of harm to human dignity, specifically the harm which occurs when human dignity is violated for religious reasons. Actually, in my view, freedom from religion is also an aspect of human dignity. Therefore, one person enjoys freedom of religion, but another has the freedom to act according to the autonomy of his personal desires. This is the freedom of an individual not to be bound by a religious prohibition in which he or she does not believe. This is the freedom of the individual to choose his or her own path – in life and in death – according to his or her ideology.  Indeed, just as the considerations in favor of exclusively Hebrew writing include language and freedom of religion, so the opposing considerations include free will and preventing religious coercion. Yet my colleague, Justice Englard, completely abandoned the consideration of the Hebrew language in his judgment. This is how he describes the dilemma in the instant case:

The major question at issue now is the relationship between the basic freedom of religion of the Jewish burial society and the religiously observant relatives of the dead, on one hand, and, on the other hand, the basic freedom of other relatives of the dead to behave according to their ideology.

            This framework assigns consideration of the Hebrew language no role. Indeed, if the case against non-Hebrew writing is religious, then anyone who seeks to engrave this writing and is forcibly prevented from doing so is a victim of religious coercion. Therefore, we face a case of conflicting values. Freedom of religion is clashing with freedom from religion. Human dignity provides the conceptual bounds for this clash. How can the Court resolve the conflict?

            7. The answer that has been given to this question since the founding of the State is that the Court must weigh the opposing considerations on the scales of justice. It must balance the conflicting values and principles. It must reach a balance according to the weight of the opposing considerations at the point of decision. This is how the Court has behaved from its inception until this very day. This is “the balancing doctrine as practiced in our public law.” Bar-Ilan Street [15] at 37 {187}. To the best of my knowledge, only once did this Court refuse (in a majority opinion) practice the “balancing doctrine.” This was when the state’s very existence was placed on the scales. EA 1/65 Yardor v. the Chairman of the Central Elections Committee of the Sixth Knesset [22]. When we were asked to apply this approach to the democratic character of the state, we refused to do so. See EA 2/84 Neiman v. the Chairman of the Central Elections Committee of the Eleventh Knesset [23]. Thus, since the founding of the State, the Court has engaged in balancing opposing values and interests. This is “… a process of placing competing values on the scales and deciding, under the circumstance, which one to prefer.” See Justice Agranat's opinion in HCJ 73/53 Kol Ha’am v. Minister of the Interior [24] at 879. The common denominator throughout our constitutional jurisprudential theory is that:

In the organized life of society there is no “all or nothing.” There is “give and take” and balancing different interests.

HCJ 148/79 Sa’ar v. Minister of the Interior and the Police [25] at 178.

 

            At the basis of this view stands the recognition that values and principles – and the liberties that are derived from them – are not absolute in nature. Values, principles and liberties have no “absolute” weight. Their weight is always relative. Their status is determined in relation to other values, principles and freedoms with which they conflict. CA 105/92 Re’em Engineers v. Municipality of Upper Nazereth [26] at 205.

            8. This court applies the balancing doctrine where one of the values or principles is linked to freedom of religion or religious sensibilities. See Bar-Ilan Street [15] at 38. Thus, for example, in every case where religious sensibilities clashed with freedom of expression, we balanced the conflicting values. HCJ 351/72 Keinan v. Film and Play Review Board [27]; HCJ 806/88 Universal City Studios Inc. v. Film and Play Review Board [28]. Similarly, when religious sensibilities (regarding the Sabbath) clashed with the public interest (the supply of gas or freedom of movement), we balanced these conflicting values. CrimA 217/68 Izramax Ltd. v. The State of Israel [29] at 364; Bar-Ilan Street [15].

            Religious sensibilities and freedom of religion are, of course, values and liberties of great importance but they are not absolute. We must always attempt to balance them with any conflicting values and liberties. Bar-Ilan Street [15] at 38. Justice Zamir established this principle:

Religious sensibilities do not enjoy absolute protection. There is no law that provides absolute protection to any right or value. All rights and values, whatever they may be, are relative. Necessarily, the protection they are offered is also relative. This applies equally to the protection extended to religious sensibilities …

 

HCJ 7128/96 Temple Mount Faithful Movement v. The Government of Israel [30] at 521.

 

Freedom of conscience, beliefs, religion, and religious rituals, as much as they flow from belief to action, are not absolute liberties … Freedom of conscience, faith, religion, and religious ritual are relative liberties. They must be balanced with other rights and interests which are also worthy of protection…

HCJ 292/83 Temple Mount Faithful Association v. Jerusalem District Police Commander [31] at 455.

 

            This approach was adopted by Deputy President Elon when he balanced the conflicting demands for the prayer arrangements at the Western Wall plaza. HCJ 257/89 Hoffman v. Western Wall Superintendent [32] at 274. Justice Tal adopted a similar approach in Bar-Ilan Street [15].

            9. Against this background, we must decide the appropriate balance in the case before us. Regarding the balance between the Hebrew language as a value and human dignity as a value, I can only refer to what was said in Kestenbaum [6]. All that is left for me to do is to decide if that conclusion is altered in light of the new values and principles introduced into the equation by my colleague Justice Englard. From one point of view I assume that the value (or liberty) of freedom of religion is an aspect of human dignity; from the other point of view there is the value (or liberty) of freedom from religion, which is also an aspect of human dignity. How will the balance be struck in this case? Is it possible to find a balance between conflicting values and principles that are within the boundaries of the same liberty? The answer is in the affirmative.

            This is not the first time we have weighed different aspects of the same liberty. We did so, for example, when freedom of expression clashed with religious sensibilities – both of which are protected under the right to human dignity, in my view. See HCJ 243/81 Yeki Yosha v. The Film and Play Review Board [33]; HCJ 806/88 supra [28] at 38. Similarly, we sought a balance when freedom of expression clashed with freedom of movement within the country – both of which are aspects of human dignity in my view as well. See HCJ 148/79 supra [25]. In this example, the conflict was, at root, between two aspects of freedom of expression. Thus we also behaved when the right to one's good name (which is part of human dignity) clashed with the right to freedom of expression (which, in my view, is another aspect of human dignity). Cf. CA 214/89 Avner v. Shapira [34].

            Thus, in cases of clashing values and principles that fall within the bounds of the same liberty – just as in cases of clashes between different liberties – the way to solve the problem is not the “all or nothing” approach, but rather by finding a balance between the conflicting values and principles. Therefore, we cannot say that, in a conflict between freedom of religion and freedom from religion, one always has the upper hand. If we said that, we would be undermining the constitutional standing of one of these freedoms.

            The appropriate practice is to balance conflicting values and principles that fall within the bounds of the same liberty. In the framework of this balancing, we must aim to preserve the “core” of each of these liberties so that any damage will only affect the “shell.” Compare clause 19(2) of the German constitution which establishes that “the essence of a basic right should never be violated." We must contemplate the seriousness of the violation and its essence. The decision itself needs to be made from considerations of reasonableness, fairness and tolerance.

            10. We will return, therefore, to the case before us. On one side of the scales rests the human dignity of the deceased and her family, who seek to inscribe Latin lettering on her gravestone. This liberty protects them from harm to their sensibilities. It protects them from religious coercion. This liberty is damaged in a serious, severe and essential way if they are not allowed to carve the deceased’s name or birth date in the writing they choose. I took this view in Kestenbaum [6], when I said:

The “ordinary person,” who does not have special sensibilities is seriously harmed if he or she has no power to engrave a loved one’s gravestone with the language that he or she decides memorializes the deceased in an appropriate way … The negation of this freedom and the insistence on the exclusive use of Hebrew writing is a serious and severe violation of the fundamental value of human dignity.

Id. at 523; see also HCJ 5688/92 supra [7] at 827.

 

This violation is exacerbated when the restrictions are perceived as religious coercion.

            11. On the other side of the scales, we find the freedom of religion of the members of the Jewish burial society to follow the ruling of the local rabbinic authority. Also weighing on this side is the dignity of the dead and the feelings of their relatives, which are harmed by the presence of foreign languages on gravestones in the cemetery – even though not on the gravestones of their loved ones. This harm must also be taken into account. It is a part of the human dignity of the deceased and their relatives.

            12. How do we balance these conflicting considerations? It seems to me that in the present circumstances, the deceased and her relatives who wish to carve Latin lettering on the gravestone must be given the upper hand. The reasons for my approach are twofold: First, the harm to the deceased and the relatives – who are prevented from having writing in the language they choose – is direct and serious. On the other hand, the harm to the other deceased and their relatives when others are allowed non-Hebrew writing is indirect and not serious. The latter are not harmed by writing on the gravestones of their loved ones. They are harmed by writing that is on the gravestone of others – writing that has existed in this cemetery for many years. The harm to the first group is certainly not the same as the harm to the second group, if we weigh these violations on the scales of tolerance. President Shamgar ruled thus in Kestenbaum [6], where he remarked:

One who erects a gravestone and another who comes to visit a different grave in the cemetery do not stand on the same plane. The general model needs to be that one who enters the space of his neighbor may not interfere needlessly with his life and sensibilities. Everyone must allow others the right and the freedom to do as they please, according to their own feelings and sensibilities, and tolerance is mandatory. People should not meddle in others’ business which is not relevant to them, though of course this does not refer to conditions that a reasonable person cannot accept.

Id. at 482

 

My colleague, Justice M. Cheshin, made the same ruling when he differentiated between the “private domain” of the gravestone of the deceased and the “public domain” of the other graves. Para. 22 of his opinion.

            13. Second, the prohibition against foreign writing for religious reasons – to differentiate from the prohibition for the sake of the Hebrew language – constitutes religious coercion. It violates the free will of the deceased and her relatives. It violates their autonomy of personal choice on one of the most sensitive points – the relationship with a loved one who has passed away. It damages the bond connecting the living with the dead. This violation is serious and severe. It is exacerbated by the fact that the cause is religious coercion. On the other hand, the harm to the religiously observant populace – harm which I acknowledge and take into consideration – in that they are not able to fulfill the ruling of the local rabbinic authority is not as serious or severe.

            We should recall that the issue here is “local” Jewish Law, as every local rabbinic authority makes its own rulings. We have been presented with the fact – and my colleague, Justice M. Cheshin, developed this extensively – that many other cemeteries in Israel allow foreign writing on gravestones. The local rabbinic authorities of these cemeteries do not see fit to ban this writing. Even in the Rishon Lezion cemetery – the cemetery at issue here – there are many gravestones inscribed with foreign writing. The local rabbinic authority of that time did not see fit to prevent it. These same members of the Jewish burial society, who in the past did not object to the writing, have suddenly changed their minds because of the change in identity of the local rabbinic authority. Furthermore, they are not being required to actively do anything – such as make an inscription that goes against the ruling of the local rabbinic authority. All that is asked of them is to refrain from actively doing anything – such as the erasing of inscriptions – as the local rabbinic authority demands.

            In the final analysis, it seems to me that the issue of Hebrew writing on gravestones, with all its importance from the Jewish legal aspect, is not at the “core” of Jewish Law but on its margins. It is assumed that, on core issues, all local rabbinic authorities rule in a similar fashion. The plethora of opinions on this issue indicates that it is a “local” matter, not one of the central tenets of Judaism. In any case, we have not gotten to the bottom of this claim, because it was not raised in the instant case. Cf. HCJ 465/89 Ruskin v. Jerusalem Religious Council [35]; CrimA 217/68 supra [29] at 356 (raising similar evaluations). 

            14. I have therefore reached the conclusion that in the clash between freedom of religion – of the members of the Jewish burial society, the dead, and their relatives who seek exclusively Hebrew writing on the gravestones of others as per the ruling of the local rabbinic authority – and the freedom from religion of the dead and their relatives who seek to carve a foreign script on the gravestones of their loved ones – the latter's freedom is to be preferred. If we add this to the decision in Kestenbaum [6], in which the court arrived at a similar conclusion regarding a clash between the Hebrew language as a value and human dignity as a value, the final conclusion is that non-Hebrew writing must be allowed on gravestones in the Rishon Lezion Cemetery.

            15. Some may claim that the viewpoint which gives preference to values and principles allowing foreign writing on gravestones is a secular viewpoint. They may claim that if we conducted the balancing from a religious viewpoint, the outcome would differ. I cannot accept this claim. Balancing is neither secular nor religious. It weighs the conflict between values and principles from the appropriate perspective of the state’s general values as a democratic and Jewish state. This is an integrative viewpoint, based on a synthesis between Jewish and democratic values. The Court is neither secular nor religious. The Court considers the feelings of everyone; the Court takes into the account the liberties of everyone; the Court expresses the values of everyone – Jewish values and democratic values. To the best of its ability, it balances the conflicting feelings, liberties and values.

            16. One might claim, of course, that the balance that I have conducted reached the wrong conclusion. It could be maintained – as Deputy President Elon ruled in Kestenbaum [6] – that in the appropriate balance, the ruling of the local rabbinic authority is to be preferred. This is a legitimate position, and it finds expression in many judgments of this court, with which the majority opinion agrees. Note that in this appeal, my colleague Justice Englard adopts a completely different stance. In his view, even if it wields public authority, a religious body that operates according to the norms of Jewish Law must be allowed – based on its freedom of religion – to follow religious directives. My colleague writes:

As a matter of principle, this court is not authorized to force a religious body – be it public or private – to act in violation of the religious law which it believes in. Such coercion seriously violates the principle of freedom of religion. Such violation is permitted only by express order of the legislature ... In the absence of an express order, the body cannot be forced to transgress a religious precept, be it minor or serious.

Para. 21.

 

            In my colleague’s view, the “balancing doctrine” does not apply to a case where the liberty in question is freedom of religion. In my colleague’s opinion, “in the matter at hand, the right of the relatives of the deceased to carve the gravestones as they like must retreat in the face of the right of the Jewish burial society to act in accordance with the local rabbinic authority’s ruling.” Para. 20. At the basis of my colleague’s stance lies the view that the balancing doctrine does not necessarily apply in a case when the dispute is “to a large extent ideological.” Para. 8. My colleague writes:

The central questions are: What are the sensibilities that need to be defended? Who has the burden of being tolerant? And who must give in? Of course, for the sake of finding a solution to the problem, the Court uses legal principles and conceptual tools through which it can adjudicate the opposing demands of the litigants … But these conceptual tools cannot succeed in getting to the root of this ideological dispute.

Para.8.

 

In my colleague’s view, comparisons between feelings are inappropriate, since they are not based on an objective test. Subjective points of view differ from judge to judge. My colleague writes:

I question if it is the role of the Court to establish the 'legitimate' boundaries of the sensibilities of believers in general, and of the religiously observant public in particular. In addition, the definition of the boundaries of “reasonable” sensitivity is based largely on subjective views, as illustrated by the differences of opinions among the judges themselves.

Para. 13.

 

He adds:

It is not up to the Court to gauge feelings that are impossible to measure objectively…

… we have no right to measure the emotional or essential weight of the opposing demands, using a hierarchy of values that is personal in nature …

… a judicial ruling cannot, and even should not, pretend to be able to decide an ideological dispute.

Paras. 17, 18, and 19.

 

I cannot agree with this approach. It constitutes a grave violation of the liberties of individuals in general, and freedom of religion and freedom from religion in particular.

            17. My colleague, Justice Englard, holds that in cases such as this, when we are dealing with a religious body or a religious law, the Court has no authority – in the absence of an express order of the legislature – to enforce behavior that contravenes any religious precept, be it serious or minor. This approach is worth considering in a case where the religious body imposes its religious authority on a group of believers who accept its instructions. Yet even in that situation we must take into consideration – as Kestenbaum [6] teaches us – general principles, such as public policy and good faith. 

            This approach is certainly not acceptable – and becomes religious coercion – when we find that a religious body imposes its public authority on a group of the population that does not subscribe to its beliefs but is subject to the body’s authority only because it has no other choice. In a long line of rulings we have made regarding such bodies, including the rabbinate, the religious councils, and the rabbinical courts, which all have statutory authority, the scope of the applicability of religious law depends on the purpose of each individual statute. This purpose is decided through the appropriate balance of the values and principles related to the case. See e.g. HCJ 465/89 supra [35]; HCJ 47/82 Movement for Progressive Judaism in Israel v. Minister of Religious Affairs [36]; HCJ 3944/92 Marbek Slaughterhouses v. Chief Rabbinate of Netanya [37]; HCJ 1000/92 Bavli v. The Great Rabbinical Court [38].

            This case concerns the Jewish burial society, so our point of departure is not that the Jewish burial society is a private body that may impose its authority with the consent (explicit and implicit) of the religiously observant. Our point of departure – as was ruled in Kestenbaum [6] – is that the Jewish burial society is a public body that operates in the realm of public law. The obligations of public law are incumbent upon it.

            18. The approach of this court, since the day of its inception, has been based on the need to balance conflicting values and principles. This has been true in cases of clashes between values and principles in general (see paragraph 7); and particularly in clashes between values and principles concerning freedom of religion and freedom from religion (see paragraph 8). This balancing is rooted in the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state. See Para. 1a of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. Only this balancing can allow our country – which is not run by Jewish Law – to fulfill the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state.

            19. Negating the power of the Court to set appropriate boundaries to protect religious sensibilities will ultimately lead us – in a State of Israel that is not a theocracy (HCJ 3872/93 supra [19] at 506) – to fail to consider these sensibilities. The end result will be damage to freedom of religion itself. Thus, it is actually the need to protect religious sensibilities and freedom of religion that necessitates balancing different values and principles.

            These balances – which are based on the relative weight of the principles and values – entail assessing the varying degrees of harm to sensibilities. This assessment is also necessary to ensure tolerance. Only through tolerance can we maintain communal life. A healthy society is based, in essence, on mutual compromise and tolerance. CA 105/92 supra [26] at 211. Tolerance is essentially the rejection of the “all or nothing” approach, and the promotion of mutual compromise by assessing varying degrees of harm to sensibilities. See HCJ 257/89, supra [32] at 354; HCJ 806/88, supra [28] at 30. Indeed, a democratic society that seeks to recognize and protect the human rights of all its citizens must acknowledge people’s sensibilities and balance them by considering degrees of harm to sensibilities. Only harm that crosses the “threshold of tolerance” will warrant protection. I remarked on this in an earlier case:

[It is] our duty to recognize a certain “threshold of tolerance” regarding harm to sensibilities, which every member of a democratic society accepts as part of the social contract upon which democracy is predicated.  This being the case, only when an offense exceeds this “threshold of tolerance” will restricting human rights in a democratic society be justified.

Clearly, the “threshold of tolerance” is not uniform, but rather a function of the right and infringement in question

It is possible to infringe on human rights for the purpose of protecting feelings – particularly religious sensibilities and lifestyle – in a society with democratic values, provided that the harm exceeds the “threshold of tolerance” accepted in that society.

Bar-Ilan Street [15] at 47-48 {200-201}.

 

A different approach will not only fail to safeguard the freedom of religion that my colleague Justice Englard bases himself on, but it will also seriously damage it.

            20. Granted, the balancing doctrine is not simple to implement. We have no “scientific instruments” to do so. The expressions “balancing” and “weighing” are no more than metaphors. Behind them lies the perception that the values, principles and liberties do not have absolute significance. See 3 A. Barak, Parshanut Bimishpat [Interpretation in Law] Parshanut Chukatit [Constitutiona] [46] at 215. Establishing the relative societal significance of values and principles is a complex process. See HCJ 6163/92 Eisenberg v. Minister of Construction and Housing [39]. However, it is wrong to draw the conclusion that, because of the difficulties, we should abstain from this process. There are many legal principles that are based on the need for balancing. It would never occur to us to abstain from them on account of the difficulties that they carry. Take principles like reasonableness, fairness, good faith, proportionality, and public policy. All these and many other principles reflect the balance between conflicting values and principles. See HCJ 935/89 Ganor v. Attorney-General [40] at 513-14. Should we abstain from working with these principles simply because of the difficulties they entail?

21. My colleague, Justice Englard, complained that using balancing to measure the degree of harm to sensibilities is subjective for every judge. He dismisses the consideration and evaluation of the different sensibilities because of their personal and subjective nature and because the dispute at hand is a matter of “personal ideology.” I do not argue with the conclusion that, at a certain stage, subjective perspectives become considerations. See Aharon Barak, Judicial Discretion [47] at 124-25. I do not ignore the personal nature of the decision. Nevertheless, it is important to remember that only a small proportion of the considerations are subjective. The principle work of a judge is dictated by a stratified system of objective considerations. These are required by the foundation documents; these were used in previous judgments; these are shared by each and every judge.

In truth, a ruling is always value-based, but this does not mean that it is subjective. Most value-based judgments are objective, and they are mandated by the values of the system. A competent judge is able to implement this system by differentiating between objective considerations and his or her personal, subjective views.  That is how it has always been done.

            The many difficulties bound up with the personal perspective versus the occasional need for a subjective decision do not diminish the standing of legal values and principles and the need to balance them at the point of friction. We do not want to regress to a jurisprudence of concepts (Begriffsjurisprudenz) in which the conclusion supposedly arises, as if on its own, from objective considerations. We prefer the jurisprudence of interests (Interessenjurisprudenz) and the jurisprudence of values (Wertungsjuerisprudenze) in which an “ideological” decision is required. See HCJFH 4601/95 Saroussy v. National Labor Court [41]. We prefer substance over form. All these allow us to arrive at an objective decision, which is not personal to each and every judge, even if it is based in “ideology.” In any case, this needs to be the model, while at the same time we acknowledge that sometimes there is no avoiding a subjective ruling. This is the “price” – it is worthwhile to pay it in order to ensure justice.

22. At the beginning of his opinion, my colleague lamented that the litigants in the instant appeal – and the litigants in similar petitions that have been brought in the past – could not reach an agreement. I share my colleague's sense of regret. Everything must be done to broker understandings and agreements based on give and take, on compromise and tolerance. Even we, in the framework of this hearing, have proposed different suggestions to the sides, in order to promote a mutually acceptable solution. Unfortunately, our efforts have failed. We have no choice, then, but to issue a court ruling. It is appropriate that the legal ruling should reflect, as much as possible, the spirit of compromise and tolerance, since only through these principles can the unity of society be preserved. Indeed, in a societal framework like ours, in which a significant sector of the public does not hold by the rulings of the local rabbinic authority, there is no escaping a standard framework based on tolerance and compromise.

            In a legal reality such as ours, in which people who are not religious sometimes need religious services provided for the most part by religious people, there is no avoiding the search for criteria which are not just “all or nothing” and which draw distinctions between major laws and minor ones. Indeed, the balancing doctrine, which relates to all aspects of law, is especially applicable to the relationship between religion and state, between the values of Israel as a Jewish state and its values as a democratic state. Only the attempt to find a synthesis between the conflicting values will allow society to function. Emphasizing the conflicts and the differences will divide and sunder our society. Therefore, a rigid ruling that leaves no room for compromise, which allows the members of the Jewish burial society to act according to the ruling of the local rabbinic authority in minor matters as in major ones, regardless of the sensibilities of the non-religious, is a recipe for societal division and disintegration. Those who seek compromise and understanding need to continue to try and find balances between conflicting values and principles.

            23. For these reasons, I cannot agree with the position of my colleague, Justice Englard. These are not subjective reasons. These are objective reasons. They are drawn from our legal system, from its Jewish and democratic values, from many years of this court's rulings and from the need to ensure mutual patience and tolerance. For these reasons, I concur in the judgment of my colleague Justice M. Cheshin.

            It is decided, by the majority opinion of President Barak and Justice M. Cheshin, with Justice Englard dissenting, to accept the appeal, as per the judgment of Justice M. Cheshin.

July 6, 1999.

Shakdiel v. Minister of Religious Affairs

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 153/87
Date Decided: 
Thursday, May 19, 1988
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

The Jewish Religious Services Law provides for the establishment of local religious councils throughout the country, charged with the duty to provide Jewish religious services and to allocate public funds in support of such religious services, as are needed in the area. By Law, the membership of such councils is to reflect the general public desire and need for the distribution of such religious services in the locality and the range of interest in such services. In determining the Council's make-up, attention must be given to the different groups represented in the Local or Municipal Council and to their respective strength, but this factor is not conclusive. The members of the religious council are appointed by the Minister of Religious Affairs, the local Chief Rabbis and the Local Council, following a procedure whereby each of the above voices his opinion of the others' candidates. Disagreements between the parties concerning proposed members of the religious council are resolved by a ministerial committee comprised of representatives of the Prime Minister, the Minister of Religious Affairs and the Minister of the Interior.

         

This case concerns the makeup of the religious council in Yerucham. The Petitioner is a religiously observant woman, who teaches Judaic subjects in the local school. She is a member of the Local Council, representing the National Religious Party, and was proposed by the Local Council to be a member of the Yerucham religious council. The local Rabbi opposed her inclusion on the religious council on the ground that she is a woman, that women have not hitherto served on religious councils and that her presence would impair the council's functioning.

         

The Petitioner was not included among the members of the religious council. Her exclusion was explained by the ministerial committee as not based upon any principled objection to a woman serving on such a council but rather as grounded in a tradition that has developed since the establishment of the State, adhered to by all the concerned parties, that women would not be proposed as members of religious councils due to the close working relationship existing between such councils and the Rabbinate. It was also feared that the Petitioner's membership on the religious council in Yerucham would obstruct its proper functioning. The Petitioner contends that her disqualification is based on irrelevant grounds. Since the religious council is an administrative body, concerned with providing and funding religious services to the local community, and does not decide questions of religious Law, there is no reason to disqualify a woman from serving on it.

         

The court issued an order nisi, directing the Respondents to show cause why the court should not direct that the Petitioner be included as a member of the Yerucham religious council. The Respondents appeared in opposition to the order nisi. In a decision rendered by Justice Elon, the court ordered that the rule be made absolute, holding:

           

1. The ministerial committee, being a body that fulfills a public function under the Law, is subject to judicial review. As with all such public administrative bodies, it must exercise its discretion in good faith, honestly, rationally and without unlawful discrimination, and must make its decisions on the basis of relevant considerations.

 

2. The Jewish religious services provided by the religious council are an integral part of the municipal services furnished in the locality and must be provided to all who request them, without regard to sex, ideology, education or any other distinction. Although such services are religious in character, the religious council is responsible only for their provision and is not concerned with the resolution of any questions concerning matters of religious Law. The qualifications for membership on the council are determined by the general legal system. Candidates for membership on the council need not meet such qualifications as are required by religious Law.

 

3. The exclusion of the Petitioner from membership on the religious council because she is a woman is contrary to the fundamental principle of the Israeli legal system that forbids discrimination on grounds of gender. This principle finds expression in the Declaration of Independence and is one of the principles which has found its expression in the Women's Equal Rights Law, 5711-1951.

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

            HCJ 153/87

         

LEAH SHAKDIEL

v.

MINISTER OF RELIGIOUS AFFAIRS ET AL

 

 

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[May 19, 1988]

Before Ben-Porat D.P., Elon J. and Barak J.

 

 

 

Editor's synopsis -

          The Jewish Religious Services Law provides for the establishment of local religious councils throughout the country, charged with the duty to provide Jewish religious services and to allocate public funds in support of such religious services, as are needed in the area. By Law, the membership of such councils is to reflect the general public desire and need for the distribution of such religious services in the locality and the range of interest in such services. In determining the Council's make-up, attention must be given to the different groups represented in the Local or Municipal Council and to their respective strength, but this factor is not conclusive. The members of the religious council are appointed by the Minister of Religious Affairs, the local Chief Rabbis and the Local Council, following a procedure whereby each of the above voices his opinion of the others' candidates. Disagreements between the parties concerning proposed members of the religious council are resolved by a ministerial committee comprised of representatives of the Prime Minister, the Minister of Religious Affairs and the Minister of the Interior.

         

          This case concerns the makeup of the religious council in Yerucham. The Petitioner is a religiously observant woman, who teaches Judaic subjects in the local school. She is a member of the Local Council, representing the National Religious Party, and was proposed by the Local Council to be a member of the Yerucham religious council. The local Rabbi opposed her inclusion on the religious council on the ground that she is a woman, that women have not hitherto served on religious councils and that her presence would impair the council's functioning.

         

          The Petitioner was not included among the members of the religious council. Her exclusion was explained by the ministerial committee as not based upon any principled objection to a woman serving on such a council but rather as grounded in a tradition that has developed since the establishment of the State, adhered to by all the concerned parties, that women would not be proposed as members of religious councils due to the close working relationship existing between such councils and the Rabbinate. It was also feared that the Petitioner's membership on the religious council in Yerucham would obstruct its proper functioning. The Petitioner contends that her disqualification is based on irrelevant grounds. Since the religious council is an administrative body, concerned with providing and funding religious services to the local community, and does not decide questions of religious Law, there is no reason to disqualify a woman from serving on it.

         

            The court issued an order nisi, directing the Respondents to show cause why the court should not direct that the Petitioner be included as a member of the Yerucham religious council. The Respondents appeared in opposition to the order nisi. In a decision rendered by Justice Elon, the court ordered that the rule be made absolute, holding:

           

1.      The ministerial committee, being a body that fulfills a public function under the Law, is subject to judicial review. As with all such public administrative bodies, it must exercise its discretion in good faith, honestly, rationally and without unlawful discrimination, and must make its decisions on the basis of relevant considerations.

 

2.      The Jewish religious services provided by the religious council are an integral part of the municipal services furnished in the locality and must be provided to all who request them, without regard to sex, ideology, education or any other distinction. Although such services are religious in character, the religious council is responsible only for their provision and is not concerned with the resolution of any questions concerning matters of religious Law. The qualifications for membership on the council are determined by the general legal system. Candidates for membership on the council need not meet such qualifications as are required by religious Law.

 

3.      The exclusion of the Petitioner from membership on the religious council because she is a woman is contrary to the fundamental principle of the Israeli legal system that forbids discrimination on grounds of gender. This principle finds expression in the Declaration of Independence and is one of the principles which has found its expression in the Women's Equal Rights Law, 5711-1951.

 

Justice Barak concurred in the result in a separate opinion.

 

Note - An especially interesting aspect of this case is Justice Elon's exhaustive review of Jewish religious legal literature (halakha) concerning women's qualifications to participate in public communal activities and to hold public office. Justice Elon points out that, even in earlier times, most Rabbinic scholars did not agree with Maimonides' opinion that disqualified women. In any event, he concludes, nowadays, it is the view of the overwhelming majority of Rabbinic authorities that women may so participate and may hold such public office.

 

Israel cases referred to:

[1] H. C. 44, 61/68, Rosh Ha'ayin Local Council v. Minister of interior; Sharf v. Minister of Religions 22P.D. (2)150.

[2] H.C. 191/64, Elbaz v. Minister of Religions 18P.D.(4)603.

[3] H.C. 680/81, Chairman of the Municipal Department of the Confederation of Agudat Yisrael in Israel v. Minister of Religious Affairs 37P.D. (1)709.

[4] H.C. 590/75, Barsimantov v. Minister of Religions 30P.D.(2)636.

[5] H.C. 287/76- unpublished.

[6] H.C. 223/76-unpublished.

[7] H.C. 568/76, Rabbi Harlap v. Ministerial Committee under the Jewish Religious Services Law 31P.D.(1)678.

[8] H.C. 516/75 Hupert v. Minister of Religions 30P.D.(2)490.

 

[9] H.C. 121/86 "Shas" Party Faction v. Minister of Religious Affairs 40P.D.(3)462.

[10] H.C. 392/72 Berger v. Haifa District Planning and Building Committee 27P.D.(2)764.

[11] C.A. 337/61, Lubinsky v. Tel-Aviv Tax Assessment Officer 16P.D.403.

[12] H.C. 202/57, Sidis v. President and Members of the Great Rabbinical Court 12P.D.1528.

[13] F.H. 10/69, Boronovsky v. Chief Rabbis of  lsrael 25P.D.(1)7.

[14] H.C. 148/79, Sa'ar v. Minister of interior and Police 34P.D.(2)169.

[15] P.P.A. 4/82 (M.A. 904/82), State of Israel v. Tamir  37P.D.(3)201.

[16] H.C. 114/86, Weil v. State of lsrael 41P.D.(3)477.

[17] S.T. 1/81 Nagar v. Nagar 38P.D.(1)365.

[18] E.A. 1/65 Yeredor v. Chairman of the Central Elections Committee for the Sixth Knesset 19P.D.(3)365.

[19] H.C. 258, 282/64, Zilonilas Ya'ari v. Minister of Religions; Agudat Yisrael v. Minister of Religions 19P.D. (1)517.

[20] H.C. 241/60, Kardosh v. Registrar of Companies 15P.D.1151; S.J. vol. IV, 7.

[21] F.H. 16/61, Registrar of Companies v. Kardosh 16P.D.1209, S.J. vol. IV, 32.

[22] H.C. 73, 87/53, "Kol Ha'am" Company Ltd.; "EI Ittihad" Newspaper v. Minister of Interior, 7P.D.871; S.J. vol. I, 90.

[23] H.C. 262/62, Peretz v. Kfar Shmaryahu Local Council 16P.D.2101.

[24] H.C. 163/57, Lubin v. Tel-Aviv-Jaffa Municipality 12P.D.1041.

[25] H.C. 44/86, Butchers Branch of Jerusalem District v. Jerusalem Chief Rabbinate Council  40P.D.(4)1.

[26] H.C. 195/64, Southern Company Ltd. v. Chief Rabbinate Council 18P.D.(2)324.

[27] H.C. 282/51, National Labour Federation v. Minister of Labour 6P.D.237.

[28] H.C. 507/79, Roundnaff (Koren) v. Hakim 36P.D.(2)757.

[29] H.C. 114/78 (Motion 451, 510/78), Burkan v. Minister of Finance 32P.D.(2)800.

[30] H.C. 98/69, Bergman v. Minister of Finance 23P.D.(1)693 S.J. vol. VIII, supra, p. 13.

[31] H.C. 507/81, M.K. Abu Hatzeira v. Attorney General 35P.D.(4)561.

 

Jewish law sources referred to:

            These references are not listed here, since they are given their full citation in the body of the case. On the Jewish law sources in general, see note under Abbreviations, supra, p. viii.

           

Y. Shofman for the Petitioner.

M. Mazoz, Deputy State Attorney, for Respondents Nos. 1-2.

 

JUDGMENT

 

            ELON J.: 1. Once again we are asked to scrutinize the composition of a religious council under the Jewish Religious Services Law (Consolidated Version), 5731-1971, this time the religious council of Yerucham. This court has already commented that "the ways of establishing a religious council ... are clearly very intricate and protracted ..." (H.C. 44, 61/88[1], at 154), as is evident from the numerous judgments delivered by us on the subject. In the instant case, the formation of the religious council was not only complicated and drawn out beyond the "ordinary" or "customary" measure, due to various reasons, but the matter also raises a question never before considered in the judgments of this court. The Petitioner challenges her disqualification as a member of the religious council, for the sole reason, she contends, that she is a woman. That is the heart of the petition, but before considering it we shall briefly examine the sequence of events in this matter, starting with two preliminary comments:

           

            a. The original petition was filed against the Minister of Religious Affairs (Respondent No. 1) and the Committee of Ministers under section 5 of the above-mentioned Law (Respondent No. 2), and in the course of its hearing two additional respondents were joined - the Yerucham Local Council (Respondent No. 3) and the Rabbi of Yerucham (Respondent No. 4);

           

            b. In the original petition, the Petitioner also questioned the delay of the first two Respondents in concluding the task of forming the religious council. In the course of hearing the petition the composition of the religious council was concluded, but the Petitioner was not included among its members. This left us only the first question to deal with, i. e. why the Petitioner was not included as a member of the religious council. We issued an order nisi as well as an interim interdict restraining the first two Respondents from giving notice in Reshumot* concerning the new composition of the Yerucham religious council (without inclusion of the Petitioner), until otherwise ruled by this court. We now propose so to rule .

           

            2. The Petitioner is a resident of Yerucham, an Orthodox Jewess, and a trained, experienced teacher of Judaic studies. She is a member of the Yerucham Local Council representing the Labour Party, and on January 26, 1986, the Local Council proposed her as one of the four candidates nominated on its behalf to the religious council.

           

            3. That election was preceded by several events which are relevant to our discussion here.

           

            The religious council of Yerucham is composed of nine members, like the number of the members of the Local Council (section 2 of the above-mentioned Law). It was first appointed in 1975. Notice of a newly composed religious council was published in Reshumot in 1981, which was invalidated, however, by judgment of this court (H.C. 513/81). The council appointed in 1975 thus resumed its functioning, but with only five remaining members out of nine; one had died, two had resigned and one had left Yerucham. The Minister of Religious Affairs approached the Local Council and the Yerucham rabbinate three times (once before the municipal elections on October 25, 1983, and twice thereafter) requesting them to propose their candidates for the religious council, as prescribed by section 3 of the Law, but to no avail, for reasons that were not entirely clarified. The Minister repeated his request for the fourth time in March 1985, and it was only on September 18, 1985 that he received a response from the secretary of the Local Council, who named four candidates on behalf of the Council, with the Petitioner excluded. It transpired that the list of candidates had apparently been compiled by the head of the Council, but was not confirmed by the Council itself. This need was indicated to the head of the Council, and he submitted the matter to the Local Council for resolution. On January 26, 1986 the Council discussed the matter and elected its candidates for the religious council, among them the Petitioner.

 

            Meanwhile, and before the said decision of the Local Council on January 26, 1986, the Shas party faction petitioned this court (H.C. 344/85) with respect to the reconstitution of 40 religious councils, including that in Yerucham. On November 10, 1985, judgment was given, by consent of the parties, to the effect that the case of each of these religious councils which the Minister of Religious Affairs failed to reconstitute within 90 days, should be referred to the Committee of Ministers under section 5 of the Law. On February 8, 1986, pursuant to that decision, the matter of the formation of 21 religious councils which the Minister of Religious Affairs was unable to reconstitute - including the religious council in Yerucham - was referred to the Ministerial Committee for determination.

           

            The Petitioner contends that the resolution of the Local Council of January 26, 1986, concerning its choice of candidates, was conveyed to the Minister on February 6, 1986 (that is, before the matter of the formation of the religious council was referred for determination to the Ministerial Committee). It is not clear from the evidence before us precisely when that resolution of the Local Council reached the attention of the Minister, but the point is not material since it is not disputed that the Petitioner was included in the list of candidates made known on January 26, 1986, as aforesaid. On March 23, 1986, the Petitioner, as one of the candidates nominated to represent the local authority on the religious council, wrote to the Minister inquiring as to the reason for the delay in the formation of the religious council in Yerucham. In a letter dated May 6, 1986, Mr. Marmorstein, head of the department for religious councils in the Ministry of Religious Affairs, informed the Petitioner that no notice whatever had yet been received by the Minister respecting any change in the Local Council's nominees for the religious council in relation to the list previously submitted. Mr. Marmorstein added the following comment:

 

            If we understand your letter correctly, it appears that you are one of the candidates. In this regard I can already inform you that the matter is not at all feasible; there are no female members on the religious council, only male members can serve on it, and I assume that you would not even want to create such a precedent.

           

            As to the substance of the matter, the letter continued, the formation of the religious council had been referred to the Committee of Ministers, pursuant to the above-mentioned decision of this court in the petition brought by the Shas party faction, and it was to be hoped that the Committee would conclude its task within a reasonable period of time.

           

            This hope was not fulfilled. In response to the above letter, the Petitioner wrote to the Prime Minister, who serves as chairman of the Committee of Ministers (section 5 of the Law), complaining strongly about the suggestion in Mr. Marmorstein's letter that she was unable to serve as a member of the religious council, and asking to speed up the formation of the religious council, with herself included as one of its members, representing the local authority. She also approached other persons, and the matter was even raised for discussion in the Knesset.

           

            In a letter written by Mr. Marmorstein to counsel for the Petitioner, dated October 28, 1986, he described the sequence of events in the composition of the Yerucham religious council. It was stated, among others, that since the decision of the Yerucham Local Council (concerning its candidates for the religious council) had been sent to the Minister on February 6, 1986, neither the formation of the religious council nor the joint opinion (required under section 4 of the Law) could have been prepared by February 8, 1986 (the date on which the matter of constituting the religious council was referred to the Committee of Ministers), "and unconnected with the petition of the Shas faction, the Committee of Ministers dealing with the composition of the religious councils was asked to handle Mrs. Leah Shakdiel's complaint following her approach to the Prime Minister".

           

            The Committee of Ministers did not consider the matter of the religious council in Yerucham. Meanwhile a new Minister of Religious Affairs was appointed and thereafter the composition of the Yerucham religious council was taken up by the various competent bodies. The new Minister asked for time to consider the matter, it was raised again in the Knesset plenum and Internal Affairs Committee, and resolutions were passed. The Minister of Religious Affairs met with the Petitioner, and assurances were given on his behalf that the matter would be arranged and settled (as to which more will be said below), but no solution was forthcoming. In these circumstances, the Petitioner filed her petition before this court, and on March 12, 1987, we issued an order nisi as mentioned at the outset of our judgment.

 

            4. Approximately one month after the order nisi was issued, the Committee of Ministers - composed of representatives of the Prime Minister, the Minister of Religious Affairs and the Minister of the Interior - began its discussions on the formation of the religious council in Yerucham. On April 21, 1987 the chairman of the Committee requested the three authorities whose nominees compose the religious council - that is, the Minister of Religious Affairs, the local authority and the local rabbinate (section 3 of the Law) - to propose their candidates. The Minister of Religious Affairs submitted his list of candidates in anticipation of a meeting scheduled for May 8, 1987. The meeting was postponed because the local rabbinate had not yet nominated its candidate, and this was done on May 29, 1987. On June 9, 1987 the Committee of Ministers held another meeting, and in view of changes in the list of candidates submitted by the Minister of Religious Affairs, another meeting was scheduled "to allow further consultation between all the parties". This meeting was set for August 5, 1987, but was postponed at the request of the head of the Local Council because, among other reasons, the Council was to discuss again its list of candidates on that same day. In mid-August a letter was received from the Local Council, in which it submitted its final list of candidates, this list including two changes, but the candidacy of the Petitioner remained unaffected. The Local Council also advised that it confirmed the candidates of the Minister of Religious Affairs and the candidate of the local rabbinate. The Committee of Ministers decided, at its meeting on August 28, 1987, to request the opinion of the Minister of Religious Affairs and that of the local rabbinate respecting the candidates of the local authority, as well as the opinion of the local rabbinate respecting the candidates of the Minister of Religious Affairs. On September 20, 1987 the Committee of Ministers received the opinion of the local rabbi, in which he expressed his opposition to the candidacy of the Petitioner (a matter I shall discuss further below). Thereafter the Committee of Ministers held three meetings - on September 30, 1987, October 26, 1987, and November 29, 1987 - at the conclusion of which it determined the composition of the religious council in Yerucham, excluding the Petitioner. The Committee's reasons were set forth in a decision given on November 29, 1987, to which we shall presently refer.

           

            5. We were asked to hold over the hearing of the petition until the Committee of Ministers completed its deliberations, which we agreed to do. In the meantime we decided to join the local authority and the local rabbinate as additional respondents to the petition, as already mentioned. We heard the petition on December 21, 1987, with counsel for all the parties present. On December 22, 1987 we decided to serve a copy of the material filed with the court on the representatives of the local authority who had been appointed members of the religious council by the decision of the Committee of Ministers, since it appeared that if we were to admit the petition and hold the exclusion of the Petitioner from the religious council to be unlawful, one of these four appointees to the religious council might be affected by having to vacate his seat in favour of the Petitioner. We also notified them that if they so wished they could submit their written reply to the petition and the material filed with the court within two weeks. All four representatives submitted their written replies, and the response of one of them is of particular interest here, as will be elaborated below.

 

            6. In the original petition, as already mentioned, the Petitioner complained of the delay in forming the religious council in Yerucham. Mr. Mazoz, learned counsel for Respondents nos. 1 and 2, concedes that the delay was unreasonable, but contends that it was largely attributable to the other two Respondents because they were dilatory in complying with the Minister's request to submit their candidates for the religious council. We have already described the sequence of events and there is indeed no doubt that the inaction of the local authority and the local rabbinate contributed significantly to dragging out the matter. It also appears, however, that both the Minister and the Committee of Ministers were tardy, beyond any substantive justification, in forming the religious council, even after the list of the candidates of the local authority had been submitted, and especially after the beginning of February 1986, when the Committee of Ministers was charged with the task by this court. There can be no justification for the lapse of almost two years until the formation of the Yerucham religious council, even if we take into consideration the workload of the Committee of Ministers in forming religious councils elsewhere too. For fourteen months, from February 1986 until April 1987, the Committee did nothing towards forming the Yerucham religious council, until the lodging of the instant petition. We have listed these details so as to bring the matter to the attention of the competent bodies. Now that the task of composing the Yerucham religious council has been concluded, there is no further need for us to deal with the Petitioner's complaint about the delay.

           

            7. In his summary of arguments, Mr. Mazoz raised a preliminary plea as to the Petitioner's lack of standing before this court, contending thus: Since the period within which the local authority and the local rabbinate were required to propose their candidates for the religious council had expired (according to section 3 of the Law), their right to appoint representatives to the religious council had lapsed and that right passed to the Minister; however, as a result of the Minister's delay in forming the religious council, this court ruled (in H.C. 344/85) that the composition of the Yerucham religious council was to be effected within ninety days, or the matter would be referred to the Committee of Ministers under section 5. The effect of all this, according to Mr. Mazoz, is that because the lists of candidates were not submitted in time by the authorities mentioned in section 3 of the Law, and the entire matter was referred to the Committee of Ministers, there wasn't before the Committee any duly proposed list of candidates whatever, so that it was free to determine the composition of the religious council without being bound by any proposed list of candidates. Indeed, this was expressly stated in paragraphs A and B of the decision of the Committee of Ministers given on November 29, 1987, with respect to the local authority's nominated candidates. Hence, continues Mr. Mazoz, "in these circumstances the Petitioner lacks legal standing, procedural and substantive alike, as regards both the proceedings and the decision of the Committee of Ministers"; and in any event, according to section 5 of the Law, only the three authorities that compose the religious council have standing before the Committee of Ministers -"and the Petitioner does not have any preferred right or standing in relation to any other resident of Yerucham seeking appointment as a member of the religious council". It follows that "the Committee of Ministers did not disqualify the candidacy of someone (the Petitioner) who had been lawfully proposed by the competent body, but decided not to appoint someone whose candidacy was put forward by a body (the local authority) which lacked the legal competence to make appointments at that stage, when that candidacy was also opposed by another body (the local rabbinate) of equal standing (to the local authority)".

 

            8. This argument, for all its subtlety, has no foundation whatever, either in fact or in logic, and Mr. Mazoz wisely did not press it before us.

           

            The religious council is composed of representatives of three bodies - the local authority (45%), the Minister of Religious Affairs (45%) and the local rabbinate (10%), each body proposing its own candidates (section 3 of the Law). The legislature considered this to be the desirable balance for the religious council, which provides local Jewish religious services and which is not elected by the residents in general elections. The three authorities express their opinion concerning all the proposed candidates - "with regard to their fitness to serve as members of the council and to their being properly representative of the bodies and the communities interested in the maintenance of Jewish religious services ... in the locality" (section 4 of the Law). We shall refer below to the qualifications required of the candidates. Where the local authority or the local rabbinate fail to respond to the Minister's request to list their candidates, the Minister may propose those candidates in their stead (section 3(b)), and in the event of any disagreement between the three authorities, the matter is referred to the Committee of Ministers for determination, against which decision the Minister may appeal to the Government (section 5 of the Law). The function of reconstituting the religious council and giving notice of its new composition is imposed on the Minister, as specified in section 6 of the Law.

           

            The Committee of Ministers accordingly does not act in a "vacuum", and it too is bound to adhere to the structure and balance statutorily prescribed for constitution of the religious council, including the role of the three authorities. The function of the Committee of Ministers is to consider differences disclosed between the three authorities and to settle them. In other words, it must receive and study the lists of candidates proposed by each of the three authorities, hear their respective opinions on them, all as specified in the Law, and settle the disagreements that arise among them. The Committee of Ministers so acted, precisely and rightly, in the instant case. At its first meeting, on May 8, 1987, there were present, in addition to the members of the Committee representing the Prime Minister, the Minister of the Interior and the Minister of Religious Affairs, that is, the directors-general of their respective ministries, also the rabbi of Yerucham, the head of the Local Council and a senior adviser to the Minister of Religious Affairs on matters of religious councils (as well as the legal adviser to the Office of the Prime Minister). The chairman of the Committee asked the representatives of the three authorities to submit their nominees for the religious council. The head of the Local Council named the four representatives chosen by that body - including the Petitioner. The representative of the Minister of Religious Affairs also named four candidates, and added that there might be changes after consultation with all the proposed candidates, so as to give proper representation to all the bodies and communities. The local rabbi said that he would submit the name of his candidate within two weeks, after considering the names of the candidates on behalf of the local authority and the Minister of Religious Affairs. At the end of the meeting the chairman of the Committee asked the parties to consult among themselves so as to reach agreement on all the candidates. At the meeting of the Committee on June 9, 1987, the representative of the local rabbinate was named, and the representation of the Shas faction on the religious council was discussed, whilst the representatives of the Minister of Religious Affairs and the Local Council asked for another opportunity to study their lists of candidates. On August 6, 1987 the Local Council announced its final list of candidates, which again included the Petitioner, and the local rabbi was again asked his opinion concerning the list of the representatives proposed by the Local Council and by the Minister of Religious Affairs, respectively. The Committee of Ministers thus acted correctly and in accordance with the provisions of the statute and its purpose, when it called upon the three authorities for their lists of candidates and for their opinions respecting all the candidates listed as proposed members of the religious council. In this context the Petitioner's candidacy was repeatedly put forward by the Local Council to the Committee, and despite changes from list to list of the candidates proposed by the Local Council at different times, the Petitioner's candidacy remained unaffected. The Committee of Ministers decided to reject her candidacy and she was excluded from membership of the religious council for reasons that we shall refer to below. How then can it be argued that the Petitioner has no locus standi before us to complain about the wrong done to her, about the violation of her right to be numbered among the members of the religious council? One of the authorities appointed under the Law to propose candidates for the religious council, indeed the most important of the three, in fact proposed the Petitioner's candidacy, while she now claims that she was unlawfully disqualified. How can it be said that "the Petitioner does not have any preferred standing in relation to any other resident of Yerucham seeking appointment as a member of the religious council"?

 

            No less unfounded is Mr. Mazoz's argument that the Committee of Ministers did not disqualify the candidacy of the Petitioner, but merely decided not to appoint a person whose candidacy was proposed by a body (i.e. the local authority) that had no legal competence to make appointments at the time. As already mentioned, the local authority is a body that seeks to propose its candidates for the religious council (also in relation to the Committee of Ministers), and the rejection of any of its proposed candidates amounts to disqualification of that candidate. If that candidate considers the disqualification to be unlawful, as does the Petitioner here, the doors of this court are open to her and we are ready to hear and consider her petition, like any other petition brought against a governmental body that is claimed to have based its decision on unlawful or extraneous considerations. It is true that the parties to the formation of the religious council are the three authorities specified under section 3 of the Law, and not the proposed candidates. Likewise, the party to an appeal before the Government against a decision of the Committee of Ministers, is a Minister and not the person disqualified by the Committee of Ministers. But any person who has a legitimate interest in the composition of the religious council may petition this court, even if not representing one of the three aforementioned authorities (see H.C. 191/64[2] at 610; H.C. 680/81[3] at 713). Certainly this applies to a person who was a candidate to represent one of the authorities that constitute the religious council and whose candidacy was disqualified.

           

            9. We thus arrive at the essence of the petition: the complaint against the decision of the Committee of Ministers of November 29, 1987 to fix the composition of the religious council in Yerucham without including the Petitioner among its members, despite her nomination as a candidate on behalf of the local authority. Mr. Shofman, learned counsel for the Petitioner, claims that the decision of the Committee of Ministers is invalid, because it disqualified the Petitioner from serving on the religious council on the basis of the unlawful consideration that the Petitioner is a woman; that this amounted to discrimination on grounds of sex which is contrary to law and neither permitted nor justified, also not for purposes of membership of a religious council. All the considerations mentioned in the decision of the Committee of Ministers, the Petitioner contends, are incorrect, unlawful or irrelevant. Mr. Mazoz, on behalf of the Respondents, replies that the exclusion of the Petitioner from membership of the religious council did not stem from any principled objection because she was a woman, but was rooted in the special circumstances of the formation of the religious council in Yerucham, namely: the objection of the local rabbi and the Minister of Religious Affairs to the candidacy of the Petitioner because she was unfit for the office, and the fear that the Yerucham religious council would not function properly, and its regular activity would be stymied, if the Petitioner served as one of its members. Mr. Mazoz argued further that the Committee also took into account the nature of the activity of a religious council, which deals with matters of clear religious-halakhic concern, and the tradition in Israel is that women do not serve as members of religious councils. These are material considerations, according to Mr. Mazoz, and the court should not intervene in a decision based on them.

 

            10. The main points of the argument presented by Mr. Mazoz are detailed in the above-mentioned decision of the Committee of Ministers, and we shall now examine them. It is not disputed that the Committee of Ministers, as a statutory body carrying out public functions, is subject to judicial review by the High Court of Justice (section 15 of Basic Law : Judicature), and like any other public administrative body it must exercise its discretion in good faith, with integrity, without arbitrariness or unjust discrimination, and it must reach its decision on the basis of material considerations. As regards the extent of the intervention by this court, it has already ruled that the discretion is the Minister's, and so long as it is not shown that his considerations lacked foundation or that he exercised his powers unreasonably, the court will not intervene in his actions (H.C. 590/75[4] at 640; H.C. 287/76[5]). So too it has been held (per Landau J., in H.C. 223/76[6]) that

           

            the discretion is vested in the Minister of Religions and where there are no clear and persuasive grounds to contradict the opinion of the person entrusted with the discretion, this court will not intervene in the matter.

           

            These statements are as pertinent to the discretion of the Committee of Ministers in settling the composition of the religious council under section 5 of the Law, as they are pertinent to the discretion of the Minister of Religious Affairs in discharging his own function. Thus it was held in H.C. 568/76[7] at 679-680:

           

            ...The matter of the fitness of the candidates lies initially within the discretion of the three bodies that compose the religious council, and if there are any reservations about the fitness of a given candidate, the matter is entrusted to the discretion of the above mentioned Committee of Ministers. This court does not usually interfere with administrative discretion, even in relation to the election of candidates to a representative body, unless it appears that the act was lacking in good faith or done out of improper motives, or on similar grounds for disqualifying an administrative act.

 

            With these rules in mind we shall now examine the decision of the Committee of Ministers (R/15). After noting that this court (in H.C. 344/85) had referred to it the matter of composing the religious council in Yerucham, the Committee goes on to state (in paragraph B) -

           

...the local authority and the local rabbinate did not propose their candidates for the religious council within the statutory period of time; when the local authority first presented its list of candidates, more than two years late, it did not include Mrs. Shakdiel among them. After that the list of candidates of the local authority was changed twice. In light thereof, the Committee considers, from both the legal and the public interest aspects, that it is not bound to accept the recommendations of the local authority, but must rather consider each proposed candidate individually after consulting with the bodies concerned.

 

            We do not accept this determination. The function of the Committee is to settle disagreements that arise between the different authorities, and the fact that these were late in presenting their candidates, or that one of them changed its list of candidates does not allow the Committee of Ministers to ignore the existence of a particular candidate or to reject his candidacy, unless there is a disagreement with respect to that candidate. In that case the Committee must resolve the matter (as indeed it did with respect to the candidacy of the Petitioner), but it may not refuse to accept a candidate agreed upon by all the bodies that compose the religious council, or rest content with mere consultation between them.

           

            11. The Committee further clarified that it had asked each of the three authorities to propose its candidates as well as give its opinion on the candidates in general. In doing so, the Committee acted correctly. The Committee notes that differences of opinion arose in relation to two matters: the absence of representation for the Bnei Torah community, and the inclusion of the Petitioner in the local authority's list. With regard to the first matter the Committee decided by a majority opinion that this community was adequately represented in the overall appointments to the religious council. As to the nomination of the Petitioner, the Committee gave its decision in these terms:

           

            E. The local rabbi, who was asked by the Committee of Ministers for his opinion of the candidates, objected to the candidacy of Mrs. Shakdiel, for reasons of her unsuitability and the proper functioning of the religious council. It became clear to the Committee that the attitude of the local rabbinate, and in fact also that of the chief rabbinate, is that even if the religious council is in theory an administrative body, it acts in practice as a body that ministers to matters of religious principle touching upon classic halakhic issues, and as such serves as a meeting place for the rabbis of the town and the neighbourhood as well as the scholars of the region. The religious council deals with both the administrative aspect of marriage registration and the halakhic aspect of the fitness of the registration; it deals with the building of ritual baths, but also with the determination of their fitness; it supervises the kashrut or fitness of foods, including the slaughter of animals, the setting aside of contributions and tithes and the problems of the shemitta [sabbatical] year with its related laws; it also deals with burial services and a long list of religious matters, among them the local rabbinate and other religious-halakhic concerns.

 

F. The representative of the Minister of Religious Affairs pointed out that in the forty years of the State's existence it became an accepted tradition among all the agencies concerned that the religious council should be a body with strong ties to the rabbinate and the halakha that guides it; hence an understanding evolved that women would not be nominated for membership in this body. He advised that the matter had meanwhile become the subject of public debate, amidst calls for change, various proposals being raised and examined from a broad perspective with a view to appropriate arrangements for promoting understanding and dialogue, along with respect for the view of the Israeli rabbinate. In the circumstances, the representative of the Minister of Religious Affairs asked us not to consider him to have taken any principled position on the issue, and to confine the issue to the case in Yerucham alone.

 

G. Having regard to the objection of the local rabbi to Mrs. Shakdiel's candidacy, and his reasons, and considering her views and position on the subject of religion and state, as publicized by her in the communications media, the Minister's representative was convinced that her appointment would disrupt and impair the functioning of the religious council in Yerucham. There is a reasonable fear that her appointment will lead to a complete break in relations between the religious council and the local rabbi, stir sharp dispute within the religious leadership in Yerucham, and thus prejudice the proper, orderly and regular functioning of the religious council.

 

H. The Committee agrees that this matter should not be decided on grounds of general principle and that it should address only the specific problem of the Yerucham religious council. From this point of view, the Committee is of the opinion that the arguments of the representative of the Minister of Religious Affairs should be accepted, in the hope that the question of principle will be decided in the near future from a broad and general perspective.

 

I. For the above reasons, and having considered the need for the appropriate representation of all sectors of the local population, the Committee has decided to determine the composition of the religious council of Yerucham as follows: [Here the Committee lists the names of the nine appointees, with the Petitioner's name omitted - Ed.]

 

We shall examine these reasons seriatim:

 

            12. The objection of the local rabbi, R. David Malul, is found in a letter written by him to the Committee (R/14), in which he expressed his opinion of the nominees for the religious council in these terms:

           

I have received the list of candidates for the Yerucham religious council. As a rabbi who has known the entire community in all its diversity for many years, candidate Mrs. Leah Shakdiel also being known to me, I have reached the conclusion that she is unsuited to serve as a member of the Yerucham religious council. It is feared that her membership will disrupt the orderly course of activity of the religious council. Furthermore, she is not properly representative of the public which is interested in the maintenance of religous services in Yerucham. I therefore ask the local council to appoint another representative in her stead, in accordance with section 4 of the Jewish Religious Services Law.

 

            Section 4 of the Law, under which Rabbi Malul's opinion was given, provides that

           

the three authorities referred to in section 3 shall express their opinion of the candidates with regard to their fitness to serve as members of the council and to their being properly representative of the bodies and communities interested in the maintenance of the Jewish religious services (hereinafter referred to as "religious services") in the locality.

 

            The opinion follows the terminology of section 4, and the section is expressly mentioned in its conclusion. The opinion is not, therefore, a halakhic ruling (even were there place for such a ruling with regard to the composition of a religious council), and Rabbi Malul did not purport to act in discharge of a halakhic function. The opinion was given within the frame and under the provisions of the Jewish Religious Services (Consolidated Version) Law, and it is, therefore, subject to scrutiny and review by this court. All the more so once the Committee of Ministers adopted that opinion as one of its reasons for deciding to exclude the Petitioner from membership in the Yerucham religious council .

 

            13. Rabbi Malul did not specify why the Petitioner is not fit to serve as a member of the Yerucham religious council. In fact, his opinion merely reproduces the text of section 4 of the Law. Nor does the decision of the Committee of Ministers offer any explanation of the alleged unfitness.

           

            The functions of the religious council and the qualifications required of its members have been discussed several times in the judgments of this court. Section 7 of the Law, concerning the powers of the religious council, provides:

           

A council is competent to deal with the provision of religious services and for that purpose it may enter into contracts, hold property on hire or lease and acquire immovable property, all in accordance with the items of its approved budget.

 

            The functions of the council accordingly embrace the provision of Jewish religious services. Thus in H.C. 516/75[8], Shamgar P. said as follows:

           

The powers of the council are prescribed in section 7 of the Law, under which it is competent to deal with "the provision of religious services". The Law does not clarify the meaning of "religious services", but the current nature of these services may be deduced, among others, from the regulations concerning submission and approval of the religious council's budget. The schedule to the Jewish Religious Services Budget Regulations, 5728-1968 (K.T. 2177, 1968, 760) lists the religious council's main fields of activity covered by the budget, namely: rabbinate and marriage, kashrut and ritual slaughter, family purity [ritual], burial services, the Sabbath and eruvin and religious cultural activities.

 

And further on, per Shershevsky J., at page 503:

 

...The Law does not speak about religious services in general but about Jewish religious services, that is, about the religious services that are known to be specially and specifically for Jews. What these religious services are, can be learned, inter alia - as my esteemed colleague Shamgar J. has shown - from those listed in the schedule to the Jewish Religious Services Budget Regulations, 5728-1968. These religious services are not a matter of personal outlook, so that their substance can change from time to time according to the subjective view of whoever considers himself competent to express his own so called Jewish outlook, but are matters objectively governed by Jewish law and custom from time immemorial, as such known to be specifically Jewish and distinct from any other religion.

 

            We are thus dealing with known and customary religious services. The religious council is charged with making appropriate budgetary provision for these services (see section 14 of the Law), and is accordingly vested with the requisite powers to discharge its legal functions (section 7 of the Law). The religious services provided by the religious council constitute a substantial part of the municipal facilities in the locality (H.C. 121/86[9], at 466), and it must provide them on call, regardless of sex, worldview, education or any other distinction. The religious council is, therefore, an administrative body created by statute, whose function it is to maintain Jewish religious services and to have an interest in their maintenance, and to assist the local residents in receiving the religious services that they require and wish to have.

           

            To sum up, the services provided by the religious council are of a religious character, but the council is responsible only for their provision and not for making any kind of halakhic decision with respect to them. The latter decisions are entrusted to a body that enjoys the requisite halakhic authority and competence (see the Chief Rabbinate of Israel Law, 5740-1980, section 2, subsections 1, 3, 5, 6, section 5, etc.).

           

            14. The character and functional purpose of a religious council, as outlined in section 4 of the Law, determine also the qualifications required of its aspirant members:

           

Every candidate must have two attributes: personal, that he is a religious person or at least not anti-religious; and public, that he represents a body or community with a religious interest.

(H.C. 191/64[2], at 610.)

 

It is likewise the rule that the interested bodies and communities

 

...be not merely indifferent in the sense they do not care if they [the religious services - M.E.] are provided or not, but must in fact show a positive interest in their existence and that they would be disturbed by the absence of such services.

(H.C. 516/75[8], at 503-504.)

 

            These statements are pertinent both to the bodies represented by the candidates and to the candidates themselves. Candidates for membership of the religious council are not required to have recognized qualifications set by the halakha (see H.C. 568/76[7], at 679-680), as might have been justified were the religious council vested with the power or function of halakhic determination or decision. So indeed has it been contended by the Petitioner (section 36(b) of the petition). Mr. Shofman added in his oral argument before us that if a religious council decided matters of halakha, the Petitioner would not have pressed her petition .

           

            15. We must now examine the Petitioner's alleged unfitness to serve as a member of the religious council in Yerucham, and for what reason she is not properly representative of the public interested in the maintenance of local religious services. It appears from the material before us, and the point is not contested, that the Petitioner is religiously observant, a trained and experienced teacher of Judaic subjects, and that she dedicates her time - in addition to managing her home and raising her four children - to educational affairs in her place of residence. Do these excellent and special qualities not qualify the Petitioner to serve as a member of the Yerucham religious council? The Petitioner states in her petition as follows (paragraph 47):

           

One of the new institutions in the state is the religious council, an institution of great importance in fashioning religious life at the local level. The Petitioner did not confine her candidacy to representing only the women of Yerucham on the religious council. She can certainly bring to bear a new and formerly unrepresented perspective to the council meetings. But as a resident of the locality who is interested in the maintenance of religious services, and as an elected representative of the public, she considers herself a full participant in public activity, and wishes to serve on the religious council as a full partner to decisions in all matters falling within the competence of the council.

 

            These statements are true and sincere, unchallenged by any of the litigants and acceptable to us. Male members of the religious council have never been required to show knowledge of the Torah, scholarship, or strict observance of all the commandments, and never have we heard that the lack of any of these - or even all of them together - should disqualify a man from serving on a religious council. Is it because the Petitioner is blessed with all these virtues that her competence shall be diminished, and she be deprived of her right to serve on the Yerucham religious council? It is clear beyond doubt that the Petitioner is interested in the availability of religious services as defined in the Law, and in the regulations and case law, as already outlined; moreover, that she wishes to devote her time, energy and talent to that end. How can she be regarded as unfit to serve in this capacity and to represent the residents of Yerucham?

 

            Hardly surprising, therefore, is the Petitioner's grave suspicion that the only possible explanation for her "unfitness" to serve as a member of the religious council is the fact that she is a woman, and nothing else. This suspicion is well-founded, since that very explanation was expressly proferred by the competent parties concerned (see the above-mentioned letter of the head of the department for religious councils, of May 6, 1986), and we shall further elaborate the point below.

           

            16. It was also explained, in paragraph E. of the decision of the Committee of Ministers, that even if the religious council is an administrative body in theory, it is in actual practice a body that deals with matters of religious principle, affecting classic halakhic issues. This explanation is unclear and hard to comprehend. The religious council indeed deals with matters of religious principle affecting classic halakhic issues; but does this preclude the Petitioner from contributing to this great and important task her own experience and wisdom? The elaboration of this explanation (ibid, par. E) - that the religious council also deals with the halakhic aspect of kashrut, marriage registration, ritual baths and similar basic questions of halakha - is most perplexing. These are, after all, clearly matters for religious scholars and halakhic decision. Given the usual composition of many of the religious councils throughout the country, are their members, though male, competent and qualified to decide such matters? We have never heard that expertise in the laws of ritual baths and kashrut is a condition for membership of a religious council. Likewise as regards the competence and qualifications of most members of the religious councils to make decisions concerning the setting aside of tithes, the problems of the shemitta [sabbatical] year, and other matters of the kind referred to in the decision of the Committee of Ministers. Mr. Mazoz did not know, understandably so, how to defend this reasoning of the Committee of Ministers, and, with all due respect, better it had been left unuttered. If that reasoning holds good, and that were indeed the situation, then the incumbent members of most of the religious councils in the country should immediately be unseated to make way for religious scholars, knowledgeable in law and rite and familiar with the Talmudic sources.

           

            17. The decision of the Committee of Ministers further states that it accepted the apprehension of the representative of the Minister of Religious Affairs, who was convinced that the Petitioner's appointment "would disrupt and impair the functioning of the religious council in Yerucham", and that there was reasonable ground to fear "a complete break in relations between the religious council and the local rabbi and this would stir sharp dispute within the religious leadership in Yerucham". The reason for this grim forecast was the objection of the local rabbi to the Petitioner's appointment "in light of her views and position on the subject of religion and state, as publicized by her in the media". The representative of the Minister explained that it has been the tradition for forty years, ever since the establishment of the State - because of the strong ties between the rabbinate and the religious council - that women do not serve on this body. Also that for some time now calls have been made for reform and that the matter is under consideration, hence - so it is stated in the decision of the Committee of Ministers - the present decision in the matter of the Petitioner's exclusion from the religious council, should not address general principle but confine itself specifically to the composition of the Yerucham religious council.

 

            18. These apprehensions, some of them convincing to the Minister's representative and the Committee and some of them seemingly reasonable, must be seriously considered and carefully examined. Before doing so we must comment that we find one of the disqualificatory grounds mentioned in the above extract from the decision of the Committee of Ministers, very strange, to say the least. What are those views and perspectives of the Petitioner on matters of religion and state, said to have been publicized by her in the media, which generated the fear of all the anticipated mishaps? In all the abundant material before us we found no mention of these views, no one bothered to explain to the Petitioner and her counsel what was at stake, and certainly no one asked the Petitioner any question about the matter. Even counsel for the state was unable to enlighten the court in this regard. Since we do not know the particulars, it is unnecessary to ask since when do one's views and attitudes on the relationship between state and religion disqualify him from membership of a religious council. We take a grave view of the inclusion of this passage in the decision of the Committee of Ministers, without even bothering to explain the matter. This not only does injustice to the subject, but also injury to the Petitioner, and the controversial statement should never have been made. We return to discuss the fear that the proper functioning of the religious council might be impaired, along with the relations within the local religious leadership.

           

            19. It accordingly seems clear that the above-mentioned fears stemmed from the proposal to include a woman among the members of the religious council. We find no other factor to justify these fears, considering the Petitioner's personality, her way of life and the many virtues with which she has been endowed. One may assume that the Petitioner's gender was the underlying reason for the local rabbi's objection, even if he refrained from so intimating. On the other hand, this ground is perhaps more than hinted at in the reasons given by the representative of the Minister of Religious Affairs, and by the Committee of Ministers, for accepting the contentions of the local rabbi. These reasons refer to a tradition that would exclude women from religious councils, and it is added that the matter is being studied following various calls for reform; also that meanwhile the Petitioner's case was not decided on "principle", the decision affecting only the Yerucham religious council. This is mere semantics without real substance. Since we have found no justification for the Petitioner's disqualification from service on the religious council of Yerucham other than the solitary contention concerning her gender, the decision of the Committee of Ministers to disqualify the Petitioner was necessarily one of principle. In matters such as these it is not the phraseology that counts, nor is the nomenclature assigned by the Committee of Ministers decisive, only the substantive content-which here is clear from the circumstances (see H.C. 392/72[10], at 773). Several events that preceded the decision of the Committee of Ministers further support the conclusion that the Petitioner's gender was the reason for her exclusion from the religious council, as we shall presently see.

 

            20. We have said that a religious council established in accordance with the Jewish Religious Services (Consolidated Version) Law is an administrative body, the composition of which is subject to the pertinent statute and case law (see, in particular, H.C. 568/76[7]). Hence the exclusion of a female candidate from appointment to a religious council, because she is a woman, clearly contradicts a fundamental principle of Israeli law which prohibits discrimination on grounds of gender. This fundamental principle was laid down in the Declaration of Independence, and is among those that have gone beyond recognition in the case law to become enshrined in legislation. I am referring to the Women's Equal Rights Law, 5711-1951, section 1 of which reads as follows:

           

            The law shall apply equally to man and woman with regard to any legal act; any provision of law which discriminates, with regard to any legal act. against a woman as woman, shall be of no effect. *

           

            The Law provides further that it shall not "affect any legal prohibition or permission relating to marriage or divorce" (section 5). Also that it "shall not derogate from any provision of law protecting women as women" (section 6, to which we shall presently refer).

           

            It has been ruled that the Women's Equal Rights Law has the same status as an ordinary statute, with no special standing in the technical sense, so that it can be repealed or amended by an ordinary legislative act of the Knesset (C.A. 337/ 61[11], at 408-409). Nevertheless, by substance and character -

 

            ...This Law is not like any other ordinary Law! We are looking at an ideological, revolutionary Law that changes the social order; its name and its first "programmatic" section indicate that - except for the reservation in section 5 - the Law sought to uproot any matter in which women suffer a legal disadvantage under existing law...

(Per Silberg J., H.C. 202/57[12], at 1537.)

 

            The Women's Equal Rights Law has been given a broad interpretation, in light of its substance, and the words "legal act" in its first section are intended to refer to any legal act affecting a woman, whether she is the subject of the act or its object. The Law guarantees women

           

... equal status before the law not only in terms of competence with regard to an "act", in the narrow sense of the word, but in all legal respects.

(C.A. 337/61[11], at 406, per Witkon J.)

 

            As aforesaid, there may be situations where the principle of equality between the sexes will not apply, for instance, in matters of prohibition and permission relating to marriage and divorce, or where the purpose of the statute is to protect women as women. In the words of Witkon J. (ibid. [11], at 407):

           

            When we seek to examine the meaning of this provision in light of the provision of section 1 of the Women's Equal Rights Law, we must emphasise the word discriminate. Discrimination - as this court has often stated - does not mean every difference or distinction in the law or in its application to different persons, but only a difference that is based on irrelevant distinctions. "The essence of discrimination is that it distinguishes between different people just because they are different, even though the difference between them is immaterial and does not justify the distinction" - so it was held in The Committee for the Protection of Nazareth Lands v. Minister of Finance, H.C. 30/55. And consider further Weiss v. The Legal Council, H.C. 92/56, as well as other sources.

 

And in the words of Agranat P. (F.H. 10/69[13], at 35):

 

This court has held more than once that one must always distinguish - both for the purpose of statutory interpretation and as a standard for the reasonableness of the administrative action of a public authority vested with discretionary power - between wrongful discrimination (hereinafter "discrimination") and permissible distinction. The principle of equality, which is none other than the converse side of the coin of discrimination, and which the law of every democratic country aspires to realise for reasons of justice and fairness, means equal treatment of persons between whom there is no substantial difference that is relevant for purposes of the matter in issue. If they are not treated equally there is discrimination. On the other hand, if the difference or differences between different people are relevant to the purpose under discussion, then it will be a permissible distinction if they are treated differently for that purpose, so long as the differences justify this. The concept of equality in this context thus means relevant equality, and for the purpose concerned, requires an equality of treatment for those characterised by the situation mentioned above. On the other hand, there will be a permissible distinction if the difference in the treatment of different persons stems from their being in a situation of relevant inequality, having regard to the purpose of the treatment, just as there would be discrimination if it stemmed from their being in a situation of inequality that is not relevant to the purpose of the treatment.

 

            Classic examples, in legislation and in the case law, of such distinctions stemming from real differences between men and women, are those relating to pregnancy, giving birth and nursing (see the recent Equal Employment Opportunities Law, 5748-1988, section 3).

           

            One may note the gap in some areas between the declaration as to women's equal rights and the actual implementation of this principle. Opinions are also divided as regards a limitation upon privileges for women, between advocates of special treatment and those advocating greater equality. The matter has been extensively discussed and researched (see, for example, R. Ben-Israel, "Equal Employment Opportunities for Women", 4 Tel Aviv University Studies in Law (1978-79) 142; F. Raday, "Equality of Women and Israeli Law", 27 The Jerusalem Quarterly (1983) 81; H. Shahor-Landau, "Equality for Working Women in the EEC Law and Lessons for Israel", 13 Mishpatim (5743-44) 457 (in Hebrew)). Some of these matters have been regulated by recent legislation of the Knesset - among others, the Equal Retirement Age for Male and Female Workers Law, 5747-1987, and the Equal Employment Opportunities Law.

           

            21. Can one justify the disqualification of the Petitioner from membership of the religious council of Yerucham, despite her lawful nomination by the local authority, on one of the above mentioned grounds for disregarding the principle of women's equal rights? The answer is negative. Discrimination on the basis of religious-halakhic considerations is allowed in matters of marriage and divorce, but such considerations do not operate here. Counsel for the Petitioner agrees that if the religious council were a halakhic body with the function of deciding halakhic questions, the candidates nominated for such a body should meet the requirements of the halakha and the qualifications for halakhic decision-making. However, the religious council is not such a body, but rather an administrative body charged with satisfying religious needs. It follows that even if a woman could not serve on such a body from the halakhic point of view (which is not so according to the opinions of many great scholars, as we shall presently see), this consideration does not pertain to the composition of an administrative body, where the qualifications of its members must be determined solely according to the relevant legislation and case law of the general legal system.

 

            Needless to say, the Petitioner was not disqualified from membership of the religious council in order to protect her as a woman, and her disqualification accordingly constitutes a distinction that is irrelevant to her being a woman, amounting to wrongful discrimination.

 

            22. We must still consider whether those grave fears expressed by the representative of the Minister of Religious Affairs, and in the decision of the Committee of Ministers, serve to outweigh the interest in the fundamental right of women's equality. For we adhere to the rule that fundamental rights are not absolute but relative, that their existence and preservation call for a proper balance between the different legitimate interests of two individuals or of the individual and the public, given that all the interests are founded in and protected by the law (H.C. 148/79[14], at 172; P.P.A. 4/82 (M.A.) 904/82) [15], at 210; H.C. 114/86[16], at 490-491).

 

            After due consideration and deliberation I conclude that given the issues and the facts in the present case, the scale does not tip in favour of those grave fears pleaded by the Respondents. Non-discrimination against a woman, because she is a woman, is a fundamental principle of the legal system in Israel. To warrant the subjection of this fundamental principle to such a balancing process, it should have been contended, at least, that a woman's membership of a religious council is forbidden from a halakhic point of view, with the result that such an appointment would bring the work of the religious council to a standstill. Had this argument been made, there would have been room to seek a balance and compromise between the two poles. For we are concerned here with a religious council which, although a statutory, administrative body and therefore subject to the statutory principles, is also a body whose functions, and its functionaries, are closely associated with the world of the halakha, and it would have been proper to try and bridge the two opposites. None of the Respondents, however, contended that it is forbidden for women to serve on the religious council, nor was this mentioned in the decision of the Committee of Ministers. Even the local rabbi, the only person to object to the inclusion of the Petitioner in the religious council, does not explain his objection on grounds of a halakhic prohibition, but in terms of unsuitability and non-representation of the bodies interested in the maintenance of the religious services. The Minister of Religious Affairs and his representative on the Committee of Ministers spoke of a "tradition", evolved from an understanding over a period of forty years, "not to propose women as candidates for membership in this body", hence - so it was said in the decision of the Committee of Ministers - the objection of the Minister, and the objection

 

of the Committee which adopted his position, do not constitute a principled decision not to include women in the religious councils. It is true that at an early stage, on May 6, 1986, the head of the department of religious councils wrote to the Petitioner that "it is not possible" for a woman to be a member of a religious council, but this style of speech changed afterwards. Following the appointment of a new Minister of Religious Affairs, the Petitioner was invited to the Minister, and was informed by his adviser on women's affairs, Mrs. Lichtenstein (paragraph 27 of the petition) -

 

... that the Minister had decided to agree to the appointment of the Petitioner, but the Petitioner was asked to refrain from making the decision public for two weeks. Mrs. Lichtenstein asked the Petitioner to delay the filing of her petition [before the High Court of Justice - M.E.] until March 11, 1987, saying that by this date the matter would be taken care of. The Petitioner agreed to Mrs. Lichtenstein's requests.

 

            The Petitioner attested to the truth of these facts and they were not refuted by the Respondents. Why was the promise made to the Petitioner by the Minister of Religious Affairs, through Mrs. Lichtenstein, not kept? The Petitioner answers this question in another affidavit, submitted in M.A. 279/87, on July 21, 1987, as follows:

           

2. On March 9, 1987 there was a meeting of the Chief Rabbinate Council, and the question of the service of women on religious councils was raised at this meeting. The Chief Rabbinate Council adopted a resolution that women are not allowed to serve on religious councils.

 

3. This decision was reached a short while before the date on which the Minister of Religious Affairs (Respondent No. 1) was supposed to announce his consent to my appointment to the religious council (paragraph 27 of the Petition). Respondent No. 1 did not announce his consent to the appointment as promised, and the petition was filed on March 11, 1987.

 

4. On a date unknown to me, Respondent No. 1 [the Minister of Religious Affairs - M.E.] asked the Chief Rabbinate for clarification of the matter. The answer of the director of the Chief Rabbinate Council, dated April 9, 1987 - attached as Appendix P/1- was as follows:

 

In response to the question posed by the respected Minister in the matter of Mrs. Shakdiel as a member of the Yerucham religious council, I hereby notify you that the Chief Rabbinate Council rejected this notion and decided that women are not allowed to be permanent members of the religious council.

 

This opinion of the Chief Rabbinate of Israel is an opinion of Torah [religious learning] like all the religious laws prescribed by our rabbis over the generations, and fall within the halakhic rule of compliance with "all that they instruct you".

 

5. It was the decision of the Chief Rabbinate Council, apparently, that prevented Respondent No. 1 from realizing his intention and expressing his consent to my membership of the religious council. This appears from an interview given by Respondent No. 1 on the I.D.F. radio station, on July 9, 1987. The interview followed upon the decision of Respondent No. 1 to appoint the Tel-Aviv Municipal Council's representatives to the electoral assembly for the Tel-Aviv Chief Rabbi, and to include only men on that list. The full interview, as recorded by the I.D.F. radio station, is attached as Appendix P/2, and excerpts from it follow:

 

Z. Hammer [Minister of Religious Affairs]: ...I firmly believe that a woman can and should contribute to the patterns of religious life except in matters in which the halakha does not so permit.

 

Y. Roeh [Interviewer]: ... Such as this electoral body?

 

Z. Hammer: ... No, no, no! The halakha - I do not think it prohibits [a woman's] service on the electoral body or membership of a religious council. But the point is that for many years it has not been so, and when it is necessary to break through in a new direction, there are difficulties ... And I would say that whoever really wants women to enter the sphere of religious life and its administration - that is, within the limits of the halakha, of course - must be patient and help us do it in a way that will be acceptable to the rabbis as well as the chief rabbinate.

 

            The opinion of the Chief Rabbinate was not included by the Respondents in the material before us, nor did they rely upon it in their arguments, perhaps for the reason that even the Respondents do not believe there is any halakhic prohibition against women serving on a religious council, as was clearly acknowledged by the Minister of Religious Affairs in the above-mentioned interview excerpts (and which he did not deny). In fact, as we shall see below, there is much support for the view that there is no such halakhic prohibition. Given this state of affairs, we regret to say that there is no need to exercise further patience and meanwhile deny the Petitioner her fundamental right not to suffer discrimination, all contrary to the provisions of the Women's Equal Rights Law.

 

            23. We hope and trust that the orderly functioning of the religious council in Yerucham will not be impaired by the inclusion of the Petitioner in this body, and that this will not lead to a "complete break" between the religious council and the local rabbi, nor create a dispute within the Yerucham religious leadership. The local rabbi apprehended that the Petitioner might not be fit to serve as a member of the religious council. I am sure that once the respected rabbi comprehends the laudatory intention and acts of the Petitioner to promote the religious services in Yerucham, he will have only praise for her activity - as the wisest of all men said: "many daughters have done valiantly, but you excel them all" (Proverbs, 31: 29). In our times, when Jewish women are educated and knowledgeable, and most of our children's education - even in the religious schools - is entrusted to female teachers, it is an accepted daily occurrence that men and women discuss together matters of schooling and education around the same table. And there is no reason, whether on ground of halakha, tradition or custom, for the Petitioner not to sit at the table of the discussions of the religious council. Is there anyone more interested than she in the religious fitness of food products and the ritual baths, in the maintenance of synagogues and the dissemination of religious culture?

           

            24. I find confirmation for this expectation-assumption in the letter written by Rabbi David Milgrom in response to our query raised at the end of the hearing. Having regard to the possibility that the petition might be admitted and the order nisi made absolute, we approached the four representatives of the local authority who had been named as members of the religious council in the decision of the Committee of Ministers, asking for their reply, if any, to the petition and material submitted to the court. We did so since one of the four representatives of the Local Council would be prejudiced by having to give up his place on the religious council in favour of the Petitioner, should we hold her to have been unlawfully disqualified. We are especially interested in the detailed response of Rabbi David Milgrom, who wrote, inter alia, as follows:

           

            2. If the order nisi is made absolute in the sense that the Petitioner is included in the composition of the Yerucham religious council, this will be achieved at the expense of excluding one of the members named by the Committee of Ministers.

 

            3. I submit that in such case it would be right to exclude one of the representatives of the Minister or, alternatively, a member of the Labour party proposed by the local authority.

            …

 

            5. I wish to emphasise that in addition to my representing the Shas party on the religious council I also represent the Bnei Hatorah community in Yerucham, in all about one hundred orthodox families who live in Yerucham and I am their sole representative. Naturally, the orthodox community has an especially strong interest in the local religious services.

           

            For this reason Rabbi Milgrom submitted it would be proper for him to continue serving on the religious council, even if the court decided that the Petitioner be reinstated, and that some other representative of the Local Council on the religious council should give up his place on this body, the number of whose members cannot be more than nine. The substance of this submission must be considered by the Committee of Ministers, and we express no opinion on the matter. But we do learn, indirectly, that Rabbi Milgrom, who represents Shas and the ultra-orthodox community in the locality, sees nothing wrong in serving on the religious council together with the Petitioner, if it be so decided; moreover, he wants us to determine that he shall remain a member of the religious council, together with the Petitioner. Rabbi Milgrom is not afraid of disruption or paralysis of the religious council on account of the Petitioner's membership, nor is he apprehensive of any prohibition against serving on a religious council which has a female member. And if this is the view of the representative of Shas and the orthodox community of Bnei Hatorah in Yerucham - and he appears to be the only person bearing the title of rabbi on the proposed religious council - why should we fear that the other members of the council, or the public, might disrupt and paralyse the orderly functioning of the religious council should the Petitioner be elected to serve on it?

           

            25. In summary, it is clear without doubt, from the reasoning in the decision of the Committee of Ministers and from the opinions of the local rabbi and the Minister of Religious Affairs, that their objection (principled or otherwise) to the inclusion of the Petitioner in the composition of the Yerucham religious council, stems from the view of the Respondents that women should not serve as members of this body. That is the underlying view, though some of the Respondents believe that this situation should prevail as a matter of principle in the future too, while some of them hold that it ought to be so for the time being, until it becomes possible to change this state of affairs. Either way, this disqualification and such considerations are improper, and they invalidate the decision of the Committee of Ministers to disqualify the Petitioner from membership of the religious council. The initial refusal to include the Petitioner as a member of the religious council because of her gender was stated clearly and bluntly in the letter written to her by the head of the department for religious councils on May 6, 1986. The refusal was later repeated in somewhat more restrained language by the Minister of Religious Affairs then in office, until finally the incumbent Minister of Religious Affairs has stated that there is no principled halakhic obstacle to women serving on a religious council, though he requests patience until agreement is reached upon the matter by all the parties. It appears that the Committee of Ministers also adopted this position of the Minister of Religious Affairs. This denial of the Petitioner's fundamental right, in anticipation of a process of "maturation" over an unknown and indeterminate period of time (see Minister Hammer's speeches in the Knesset on December 2, 1986 and October 28, 1987) is unjustified, and there is no foundation for disqualification of the Petitioner from service on the religious council.

 

            26. We intimated above that there is strong support within the halakhic framework itself, for the view that the Petitioner, as a woman, should not be barred from membership of a religious council. We shall now elaborate (cf. Me'iri, Sanhedrin 33a). The issue merits inquiry, richly coloured as it is by values that determine the character of the family and the image of society, and it impinges on an area in which the law and the halakha meet. We shall accordingly seek to elucidate the matter as it is reflected in the writings and rulings of the halakhic scholars and thinkers.

           

            The question whether, and to what extent, a woman may serve in public office has been sparsely addressed as such in the talmudic halakha (see e.g. B.T. Berakhot 49a, in relation to women not bearing the crown; and see our discussion below on Sifre, Deutoronomy, Parashat Shoftim, para.157, and Pesikta Zutarta, Pareshat Shoftim). In the Bible, the Talmud and later, there is mention of distinguished female figures - prophets, judges, queens, wise and scholarly (see S. Ashkenazi, Women in Jewish Perspective (2nd ed., 1979/80), especially Part I, pp 115-142; "Women in Jewish Sources", in Hagut - Anthology of Jewish Thought (Religious Culture Department, 1982/3) 25-26). These were isolated phenomena, while the guiding rule - one of great significance in the edifice of the Jewish family over the generations - was: "All glorious is the king's daughter within (the palace)" (Psalms, 45:14), that is, a woman finds respect in educating her children and managing her home, and it is not her way to be involved in public affairs. We find a first, clear and concise expression of this theme in Maimonides' comment on Deutoronomy 17:15 "You shall set a king over you" (Yad, Kings 1:5):

           

            One does not place a woman on the throne, as it was said: "a king over you"- and not a queen, and likewise all offices in Israel - only a man may be appointed.

           

            Maimonides' generalisation with respect to "all offices in Israel" (which might derive from the Sifre commentary on the above verse in Deuteronomy, according to the version before Maimonides - see infra), was disputed among many of the Rishonim* (see infra), but his opinion was accepted in practice.

 

            27. An interesting and wide-ranging debate on the subject took place at the beginning of the present century, in connection with granting women the right of franchise. In our present context the question arose primarily in relation to elections to the institutions of self-government of the Jewish community in Palestine just after the end of the first world war, as well as in different communities in the Jewish Dispersion. It might be recalled that until then women had been denied the right to vote under most world regimes, and only during the latter half of the second decade of this century were women awarded full rights, to elect and be elected, in most of the states and provinces of the United States and Canada, in Russia, England and Germany. In some countries, such as France, this right was awarded only in 1944, and in Switzerland in 1971 (See: L.H Tribe, American Constitutional Law (Mineola, 2nd ed., 1988) 1599; O Hood Phillips and P Jackson, Constitutional and Administrative Law (London, 7th ed. by P. Jackson, 1987) 187; P.W.H. Hogg, Constitutional Law of Canada (Toronto, 2nd ed., 1985) 723; J.F. Aubert, "The Swiss Federal Constitution" Introduction to Swiss Law (Deventer, ed. by F. Sessemontet and T. Ansay, 1983) 1518; Encyclopedia Britannica (vol. 23, 1971) "Women, Legal Position of", at 623-627). We shall refer to this aspect again below. As to the views of the rabbinical scholars in Palestine and in the Jewish Dispersion, these fall into three camps. The majority opinion was that women should not be granted election rights, whether active - that is, the right to vote, or passive - that is, the right to be elected. This was the view of most of the halakhic scholars in the Palestine community (see M. Friedman, Society and Religion (Ben Zvi Publications, 1977/ 8) 146-184) and of the outstanding scholars in the Diaspora; some of the scholars opined that women have active election rights but not passive ones; and a third camp was of the opinion that there was no halakhic impediment to women exercising both active and passive election rights, that is, they are permitted both to vote for and to be elected to public and governmental office.

           

            28. It may be noted that on this matter Rabbi Avraham Yitzhak Hacohen Kook, at the time chief rabbi of Jerusalem and later chief rabbi of Palestine and founder of the chief rabbinate, belonged to the camp that denied women both active and passive election rights. He expressed his view on three occasions in the context of the great debate waged at the time. (See Collection of Essays by Rabbi Avraham Yitzhak Kook (Goldhartz Fund Publications, Jerusalem, 1983/4) 189-194: responsum to the Mizrahi Confederation Committee of 11 Tishrei 5680-1920; also "general response to the many persons who have asked me" of 10 Nissan 5680-1921; and the third time, in "Decision of the Conference of Rabbis of Eretz Israel" of 26 Nissan 5680-1920, which was signed by Rabbi Kook alone. As to variant versions of this decision, see Friedman, op. cit., at 165-167)). Rabbi Kook discussed the matter from three perspectives (Essays, ibid., at 189):

           

a. in terms of the law; whether the matter is permitted or prohibited;

 

b. in terms of the public welfare; whether the people stand to benefit from affirmation of the matter, or from its negation;

 

c. in terms of the ideal; whether our moral cognition negates the matter or affirms it.

 

We must clarify our attitude to these three standards, since I wish this inquiry to encompass people in all walks of life: those wholehearted believers for whom the halakhic ruling is decisive; those for whom the welfare of the nation is decisive, and those who are concerned mainly with the moral ideal per se.

 

            From the legal perspective, Rabbi Kook saw two reasons for opposing feminine participation in public office:

           

Legally speaking I have nothing to add to the statements of the rabbis who preceded me:

 

a. In the Pentateuch, the Prophets and the Writings, in the halakha and the aggada, we hear a single voice, that the duty of the regular public service is imposed on the men because "it is the nature of man to subdue but it is not the nature of woman to subdue" (Yevamot 65b) ... and "all her glory is within (the palace)".

 

b. The endeavour to avoid a mingling of the sexes in public gatherings passes as a beaded thread through the entire Torah, so that the law is certainly against any innovation of public leadership that necessarily leads to a mingling of the sexes in public, in a group or conference, in the regular course of public life.

 

            As to the public welfare, Rabbi Kook advocated maintenance of the connection with the sources of Judaism and the Bible, in the name of which the nations of the world recognized at that time the rights of the people of Israel to the Land of Israel (ibid., at 189-190). And as regards the ideal status of women - that was a vision for the future "of women and mothers, in life in general and in particular ... but this future vision is still entirely unreflected in contemporary cultural life which is rotten from within, though seemingly smooth on the outside" (ibid., at 190).

 

            The above response is characteristic of this great spiritual leader, who integrated in his decisions, along with the halakhic sources, a philosophy on the rebirth of the nation and its return to the Land of Israel, together with a vision for the future, according to his perspective and understanding. He was convinced that it was for the good of women not to be dragged into the whirlpool of public life, and likewise for the good of the nation returning to its homeland. In this manner he sought to persuade also those for whom the welfare of the nation or the moral ideal, rather than the strict halakha, was decisive.

 

            In the two other sources mentioned Rabbi Kook expands the discussion, adducing further reasons for the position he takes. He intimates that even the nations of the world were only then beginning to accept "this modern innovation" of women's suffrage, which was incompatible with the world of Judaism and the special character of the Jewish family. Rabbi Kook perceived the matter thus: (ibid., at 192):

           

The psychological reason for this demand, the call for public elections in the name of women's rights, derives mainly from the miserable status of the masses of women in these nations. If their family situation was as serene and dignified as it generally is among the Jews, neither the women themselves nor the men of science, morality and lofty ideals would demand what they call election "rights" for women, according to the usual formula, which is likely to disrupt matrimonial harmony and eventually must necessarily lead to serious deterioration in national and political life in general. And so, out of the despair and bitterness resulting from the crudeness of men in spoiling family life, it is thought to find succour in some kind of public power of proxy, so to try and mend their faltering domestic situation with little concern for the further stresses thus added, since the whole edifice is already so breached. We have not and shall not stoop to this level, and would not want to see our sisters in such an inferior status. The Jewish home is still a hallowed institution, and we should not dim the radiance of our sisters' lives and allow them to become troubled by the clamour of opinions and controversies in matters of elections and politics.

 

The Jewish woman bases her rights on the delicate content of her special spiritual character, rather than on cut and dried laws formulated in ready moulds, which to her are like iron constraints quite unsuited to her delicate constitution, and which, by her nature, she is generally not strong enough to use, when they cannot even compensate for the damage wrought at the recesses of the spirit that encompass and govern all areas of life.

 

The family is the foundation of our nation, the House of Jacob will build the people of Israel. We are preparing the edifice of the nation - according to our spiritual nature. We are always ready to propound a moral duty to hear the opinion of the woman in every Jewish home, also in relation to general, social and political questions. But the agreed view must necessarily issue from the home, the family as a whole, and the man, the head of the family, is charged with the duty to transmit and make public the family view.

 

            Here too Rabbi Kook notes that there are "great kingdoms that have not yet progressed in this area" and have not granted voting rights to women (ibid., at 193). In his eyes, the meaning of women's suffrage is "to dim the radiance of our sister's lives" with the bitterness and clamour of political life, and this "clamour" and its attendant "obsequies" will lead to "the ruination of domestic harmony".

           

            It is interesting to note the comment made years later by Rabbi Kook's son and spiritual heir - Rabbi Zevi Yehudah Kook, head of the Merkaz Harav Yeshiva - on his father's views concerning women's voting rights (Talks of Rabbi Zevii Yehuda Kook, edited by S.H. Avineri (Ateret Kohanim Yeshiva Publication)):

           

Father, of blessed memory, objected to including women in the election process. The writer Azar complained about this in a small monograph, claiming it was not democratic and respectfully asking my late father to reconsider. The Gaon, Rabbi Haim Ozer [Grodzinski - M.E.] wrote a long paper objecting strongly to women's suffrage, but the word "forbidden" did not appear in it. It is true that those who printed the notice put that word in the heading, but it does not appear in the text itself, because "forbidden" is a responsible term. My late father likewise objected, but did not use the word "forbidden".

 

(See also Friedman, op. cit., at 166.)

 

            29. Rabbi Kook's first above-mentioned letter was addressed to the Mizrahi Confederation, among whose spiritual leaders there were at that time indeed many who advocated giving women election rights, both active and passive. We shall mention here several of these leaders. Rabbi Y.L. Maimon (Fishman), writer and research scholar, later to become the first Minister of Religious Affairs in the State of Israel, wrote:

           

The Mizrahi Confederation in Eretz Yisrael acknowledges the value of the participation of Jewish women in the rebirth of our nation and does not object at all to giving Jewish women the right to vote, neither as a matter of principle, nor on religious grounds.

(Do'ar Ha'yom, 5 Shevat 5680, 25/1/1920; Friedman, op. cit., at 151; note 14; and also at 166.)

 

            Rabbi Y. Nissenbaum defended this position enthusiastically at the second Mizrahi Conference, held in Warsaw in April 1919 (see Hagut, supra., at 77-81). After discussing the political motives affecting the wide controversy over women's suffrage at the time, he stated (at 77-78):

           

For us this question has only national and moral content. The Hebrew people is now in such a situation that it needs to muster all its forces, and it cannot forgo at this time one half of its forces, its women and daughters, leaving them out of all public and national endeavour. All the more so, since this half, consigned as it is to such idleness, is attracted to alien work which only impedes all our Hebrew work! This is the national aspect of our women's issue. And it also has a moral aspect. Now that many Hebrew women have roused themselves to the national resurgence, and seek to participate in all the efforts of our community and our nation, our moral sensibility requires that they be given their sacred wish: to dedicate their powers and talents to their nation. Do men need a national life and women not? Thus we would seem not to have any question about granting women the right to vote. If during all the years of our exile the lives of men and women were equated for the purpose of all penalties, all laws and all deaths, why should not their lives be equal in this period of revival for the purpose of all rewards, all rights and all the nation's work of redemption? ...But among us, followers of Mizrahi, as among orthodox Jews in general, this vital need raises two other questions. The first is religious - whether giving women the right to vote does not violate some religious law that cannot be disregarded; and the second is moral - whether this does not violate some other moral sensibility that should not be taken lightly. This would seem to be the women's issue that is on our agenda and requires a clear and decisive solution.

 

            After reviewing the role of women in Jewish history, Rabbi Nissenbaum went on to say (at 80-81):

           

            It is true that the Sifre comments: "set a king on you, a king and not a queen", and that Maimonides adopts this Sifre as the halakha, even expanding it to say: "likewise all offices in Israel, only a man may be appointed" (Yad, Melakhim chapter 1). But this ruling of Maimonides was not clear to our scholars in France, and they did not decide categorically that "a woman is disqualified from judging" (see Tosafot to Baba Kama 15, Niddah 50, and elsewhere). And from these scholars we may also learn that a woman may competently be chosen to participate in the deliberations of the learned men who clarify the laws, and perhaps even the deliberations of the law makers. Thus they say with respect to Deborah the Judge, that "she used to teach them, the people of Israel, the laws", and accordingly, ipso facto she is competent, by all opinions. Or they say, "perhaps the sons of Israel accepted her over themselves". If so, is "acceptance" greater than "election"? And if a woman is elected as a judge or legislator, perhaps her "acceptance" pertains not only to those who voted for her, but also to the others, for even Deborah was not accepted by all the people of Israel, and she nevertheless judged in her song all those who did not heed her call to fight for the Lord...

 

But I have inadvertently been drawn into the portals of the hsalakha, which I did not think to enter this time but to leave the matter to our esteemed rabbis. If in terms of the halakha the rabbis find no impediment to giving Hebrew women not only the active right to vote - which has already been permitted by the Hassidic rabbis who called upon their followers, and their wives and daughters to take part in the elections to the Polish Sejm (and "should the priest's wife be revered less than the innkeeper's?") - but also the passive right to be elected, then neither, in my opinion, is there any impediment to granting this right on account of our inherent sense of modesty. True modesty will not be affected in any way by the fact that women too participate in meetings and express their views in the governing bodies at the communal, municipal, regional or central levels, or in a Hebrew parliament.

 

            A blunt opinion was expressed at the same time and in the same spirit by Rabbi Y.L Zlotnik (Avida), distinguished research scholar (see A. Rubinstein, Movement in Times of Change (Bar Ilan Publications, 1980/1), at 159-161):

           

I shall now relate to one question that is facing the Mizrahi both inside and outside Eretz Yisrael. This is the question of the right of women to elect and be elected to community and public office.

 

According to the view and opinion of the leaders of official Judaism, it is altogether impossible to agree from the ultra-orthodox perspective to treat men and women equally in relation to these rights, but many people and many rabbis hold a completely different view.

 

This question is now a very actual one. The matter was deliberated in Eretz Yisrael when they wanted to hold a constituent assembly of the local Jews, and they were compelled to accept the position that women could only vote and not be elected. The question is now on the agenda in our country in relation also to elections for the community institutions. It would certainly be easy and convenient for those who wish to show that tradition and the old order are precious in their eyes, to decide dispassionately that women should not be given the right to vote. But anyone who gives the matter serious thought will not rush to make such a decision .

 

It is understandable that a man who lives according to tradition and the ancient customs, accepted and sanctified by the nation with the passage of time, will find it difficult to agree immediately to such a fundamental change in the social order. Nevertheless, a responsible (Mizrahi) Confederation cannot treat these burning questions lightly and solve them superficially without considering all the relevant material.

 

If we look at the matter closely we will find that there is no moral ground to deny women their right to express an opinion on public and community affairs. Factions of the ultra-orthodox community are also known to understand this, hence their eventual agreement to give women active election rights. On the other hand, they do not think it possible for women to have passive election rights, that is, to be elected, because it is not possible for an ultra-orthodox Jew to sit at one table with a woman, this being contrary to the Hebrew modesty.

 

But let us look at things as they really are: even most ultra-orthodox Jews find it impossible in their private and social lives to avoid completely the society of women. There are only a chosen few who are truly capable of averting their eyes from seeing evil; and I can indeed understand and wholeheartedly respect the righteous man who states that because he cannot sit at one table with a woman, he waives his passive election right and does not seek to be elected ... But I cannot understand at all the moral logic of one who declares: "Because I do not want to sit together with a woman, therefore the woman shall not be elected, only myself alone'. Where is the moral content of such a view and statement? And if we cannot rob the individual woman of her right to vote for whoever she wishes, how can we deprive thousands of their right if they find that some woman is the fittest of all for a particular position?

 

And the Mizrahi should make a special effort to enlist the assistance of all sectors of the nation in its struggle for revival. How shall the Mizrahi allow the exclusion of all girls and women from the task of the nation's renascence and from public and community activity? If the Mizrahi were only a small self-contained and self-sufficient group, without outside links and interests, it could restrict its work to its own circle of members alone. But if the Mizrahi wishes to influence other segments of the people, how can it exclude girls and women from public work? After all we can see that the time has long passed since "All glorious is the King's daughter within (the palace)". The Hebrew woman no longer wants to leave all the matters of life and the nation in the hands of the men alone, and if the Mizrahi wants to fight against her, she too will join the struggle to overcome the Mizrahi. We cannot turn back the march of life, so who will gain from this vain and pointless war - the Torah? Judaism?

 

Even in my imagination I cannot picture a Jewish state with laws that limit the rights or constrain the activities of any person.

 

            30. At that time many halakhic scholars in the Diaspora believed that women should not be granted suffrage, among them Rabbi Haim Ozer Grodzinski, of Vilna, Lithuania, a leading responsa writer of his generation, and Rabbi Israel Meir Hacohen of Radin, near Vilna, known as the Hafetz Hayyim, foremost halakhic decider of his generation (see the comment of Rabbi Zvi Yehudah Kook, supra, and of Rabbi Yehiel Weinberg, infra).

           

            Another interesting contemporary debate took place between Rabbi Professor D.Z. Hoffman, head of the Berlin Rabbinical Seminary, an important responsa writer and Judaic research scholar, and Rabbi Dr. Ritter, chief rabbi of Rotterdam. (The debate is quoted in Jeschurun, vol. 6 (a German-language journal, edited by Rabbi Yosef Wohlgemut, 1919) - Hoffman's article at 262-266, and Ritter's at 445-448. Hoffman's article was translated into Hebrew, in The Kibbutz in the Halakha (collection of essays, Sha'alvim Publications) 286-290, but the extracts below are my own translation). As already mentioned, the question of women's suffrage arose at the time also in relation to the leadership of the Jewish communities in the Diaspora (see Friedman, op. cit., at 150; Rubinstein, op. cit., at 159, note 3, and the bibliography cited), and the above debate apparently took place in that context. Rabbi Hoffman's view was (Jeschurun, loc. cit., at 262) -

                

   According to the Talmudic halakha and the later scholarly statements, women should not be granted passive election rights. Active election rights can be given to women once the community so decides.

 

            Rabbi Hoffman based his negation of passive election rights on Maimonides' above-mentioned statement (Yad, Melakhim, supra), which he believed founded on Sifre, Deutoronomy, Shofetim, para. 157, according to a version that was possibly before Maimonides, considering the version found in Pesikta Zutarta (see Jeschurun, loc. cit., note no. 3; and see also the above passage from Sifre, Deutoronomy, in ed. Rabbi Meir Ish Shalom, and notes thereto, as well as in ed. Finkelstein-Horovitz, and notes). Rabbi Hoffman considered this view founded also on other laws, among them that a woman cannot serve as a dayyan [a religious court judge] (shulhan Arukh, Hoshen Mishpat, 7:4). The latter rule is subject to a difference of opinion, the matter depending on the circumstances (see also the commentaries to the Shulhan Arukh on this rule, and specifically in Halakha Pesuka (Harry Fischel Institute Publications, 1961/2) 47-48; Responsa Mishpetei Uziel, Vol. 3, Hoshen Mishpat, 5).

           

            Rabbi Hoffman deals with the question discussed by the commentators - how was it that Deborah served as a prophet and judge? - and with the answer suggested by the Tosafists (Tosafot to Shavuot, 29b; and see below on the responsum of Rabbi Uziel). Interesting are his views on the fact that Shlomzion [Salome] sister of Shimon Ben Shetah, head of the Sanhedrin served as a queen, and was considered by the scholars as righteous (see B.T. Berakhot 48a; Leviticus Rabba, 35:10; and see also B.T. Ta'anit 23:1). Hoffman explains that Shlomzion reigned after the death of her husband, King Yannai a Saduccee who persecuted the Pharisee scholars of the law and abolished their cherished tradition; that she restored the former glory, bringing the Pharisees back into the community and reinstating the tradition of the halakha (see Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, 13,16, 1-2). Thus he writes (Jeschurun, loc. cit., at 263-264):

           

and it is not surprising, therefore, that a woman was permitted to serve as queen, as an exception to the rule, especially since she thus served according to the will of her husband King Yannai.

 

On the other hand (ibid., at 264) -

 

one cannot find any argument in the traditional sources against permitting women active election rights. It is indeed possible that this is contrary to ancient custom, so that one must take care to obtain the consent of the community as is customary in relation to communal enactments.

 

            Rabbi Ritter took a different view, holding it was true that until then there had been no explicit halakhic discussion of the matter, but -

           

            it is clear that according to custom only men were given the right to vote, and women were never given the right to vote throughout the thousands of years of existence of the Jewish communities.

           

            Hence, he held we cannot change the custom (Jeschurun loc. cit., at 445). Rabbit Ritter went on to cite testimony which, in his opinion, supported this position indirectly (see also the comments of Rabbi Uziel, infra).

           

            31. A completely different approach is found in an instructive responsum written by Rabbi Ben Zion Uziel, to the effect that women have both active and passive election rights. Rabbi Uziel served as the chief rabbi of Palestine and then Israel, during the years 1939-1953, and at the time of the halakhic and public controversy over women's suffrage in the early 1920s, he was the chief rabbi of Tel Aviv and Jaffa. His responsum, published in 1940 (Mishpetei Uziel, vol. 3, Hoshen Mishpat, 6) opens with this comment:

           

I wrote this responsum at the time so as to clarify the halakha for myself, and I did not want to publish it and rule on the question in practice. But now, after the question has become resolved of itself, I decided to publish it to aggrandize the Torah.

 

            The comment, "the question has become resolved of itself", is noteworthy, also in the world of halakhic decision, and we shall discuss it below. The responsum is very detailed and we shall refer to several passages which are generally instructive and illustrative of the paths of decision in the halakha. (The responsum was reprinted in Piske Uziel (selected responsa of R. Uziel on contemporary issues, Rabbi Kook Institute Publications, 1976/7, 44); the following extracts are cited according to the pagination in both the original and the later edition.)

           

            R. Uziel opens as follows (ibid., at 32; at 228):

           

This question became a controversial issue in Eretz Yisrael and it rocked the entire community. Manifestos, adjurations, pamphlets and newspaper articles were published daily calling for the entire preclusion of women from participation in elections. Some rested their argument on religious law and some on preserving the bounds of morality and modesty, and others on domestic harmony, and they all rested upon the same maxim "the new is forbidden by the Torah" [see Responsa Hatam Sofer, Orah Haim, 28, 181; idem., Yoreh De'ah, 19-M.E.]. Unfortunately I do not have at my disposal now all the accumulated material on this question, but we are indebted to that distinguished "receptacle" of the Torah [Rabbi Hayyim Hirschenson], who collected the essence of all that material in volume 2 of his book Malki BaKodesh, and this makes it possible to consider all the prohibitory views within my reach.

 

            The author of Malki BaKodesh, Rabbi H. Hirshenson, was born in Safed in 1857 and was educated in the yeshivot of Jerusalem. He was an eminent halakhist and corresponded with the outstanding rabbis and halakhic authorities of his generation on questions of the halakha. In the second part of his book (Minister Publications, 1921, 12-15, 171-209), he discusses at length the question of women's election rights, reaching the conclusion that they have both active and passive such rights. He thus takes a diametrically opposite position to Rabbi Kook (supra). The correspondence between the two reflects the great respect Rabbi Kook had for him (see Letters of Rabbi Kook, Vol. 4 (Rabbi Kook Institute Publications, 1984/5) 23-25 and at 102-103; Hagut - Anthology of Jewish Thought, supra, at 92-93).

           

            In his responsum, Rabbi Uziel deals first with the question of women's active right to vote, in the following terms (Mishpetei Uziel, supra, at 32-33; Piskei Uziel, supra, at 229:

           

With respect to the first [i.e. the active election right-M.E.], we have not found any clear ground for a prohibition, and it is unthinkable to deny women this personal right. For in these elections we appoint our leaders and empower those we have chosen to speak for us, to manage the affairs of our community and impose taxes on our property, and the women either directly or indirectly accept the governance of these elected representatives, and heed their instructions and their public and national enactments. How then shall we hold the rope at both its ends: to impose on them the duty of obedience towards the nation's representatives and yet deny them the right to elect them? And if we are told to exclude them from the electoral body because they are light-minded and do not know how to choose worthy leaders of the community, we will also say: if so, we should exclude from the electoral body all those men who are lightminded, the like of whom can always be found among the people. But reality shows that in past as well as present times, women are as educated and knowledgeable as men to conduct negotiations, to sell and buy, to manage their affairs in the best fashion. And whoever heard of appointing a guardian for an adult woman without her consent? As for the dictum of our rabbis:

 

            "women are light-minded", (B.T. Shabbat 33b, Kiddushin 80b) it has a completely different meaning; and the statement "a woman's wisdom is only in her spinning wheel" (B.T. Yoma 66b) was merely a nice phrase to evade answering the question a woman had posed, the Talmud itself testifying that this same woman was wise: "a wise woman asked Rabbi Eliezer". And our rabbis stated expressly, "and God made the rib" (Genesis 2:22), teaches us that the Holy One ... endowed the woman with greater understanding (T.B.Niddah 45b). As regards licentiousness, what licentiousness can there be in an individual going to the voting booth and casting a ballot? If we have come to fear this - we will have suppressed all of life, and it will be forbidden to walk in the street or enter any shop, men and women together, or it will be forbidden to do business with a woman because this will lead to familiarity and then to licentiousness, whereas no one has ever said this before.

 

For the sake of domestic harmony? As the distinguished rabbi wrote: "if so, we should also deny sons and daughters who are dependent upon their father the right to vote; whenever the scholars feared antagonism, they compared women to grown sons who are dependent on their father (T.B. Baba Metzia 12a). Still a disputant might say: two wrongs do not make a right. But, in truth, the notion of antagonism is inappropriate here, for difference of opinion will find expression in one form or another, and one cannot suppress his outlook and opinions. In any event, family love that is based on a joint effort is strong enough not to be affected in any way by such differences of outlook.

 

            Rabbi Uziel then analyses the "indirect" reasons given by Rabbi Ritter for denying women also active election rights:

           

The illustrious Dr. Ritter makes an innovation, to deny women the right to vote because they are not a community or a congregation and were not counted in the census of the children of Israel, and were not named as progeny of their families (the text of the article is not before me, but I deduce this from what he writes). Let us suppose that they are not a community or a congregation or a family or part of the census or anything else. But are they not creatures formed in His image and with the faculty of reason? And do they not have common affairs that are pertinent to the assembly of representatives, or the committee that it elects, and the directives of which bodies they heed with respect to their property and the education of their sons and daughters?

 

       Rabbi Uziel sums up this part of his responsum thus (op. cit., at 33; at 229-230):

           

If so, having failed to find any hint of such prohibition, I find no positive reason to object to or to say no to the answer sought by a part of the public. And perhaps it was with reference to such cases that it was said "even if ninety nine urge distribution and one only favours individual snatching, this one is listened to since he spoke the halakha" (Mishna, Pe'ah 4:1). [That is, if ninety nine say that the landowner should reap the grain that he left as pe'ah* and distribute it to the poor, and one says that the poor should take the pe'ah themselves while it is attached to the soil, we heed the one, because that is the law - M.E.] But it is also said: "and the women laid their hands on it"**, to gratify the women (T.B. Hagiga 16), even though it appears to be prohibited [see infra - M.E.]. In any event, in the instant matter, where there is no prohibition and the barring of their participation would seem to them insulting and oppressive, certainly in a matter such as this we should give them their right.

 

            In summary, Rabbi Uziel is of the opinion that there is no halakhic rule, express or implicit, that denies women active election rights. Expressions such as "women are lightminded" and "a woman's wisdom is only in her spinning wheel" should not be interpreted literally. The fear of women mingling in gatherings of men has no validity in the contemporary reality, and the concern about domestic harmony following possible differences of opinion among spouses as to whom to vote for, is unconvincing, because the same situation pertains to differences of opinion among other members of the family. Particularly instructive is Rabbi Uziel's reasoning that the duty to obey and comply with the leadership should not be imposed on a person who lacks the right to vote for the leadership that will direct him: "whoever heard of appointing a guardian for an adult woman without her consent?"

           

            Noteworthy too is Rabbi Uziel's method of adducing "indirect" testimony from the spirit of the halakha, to indicate the desirable decisory policy. According to the halakha a person bringing a sacrifice lays his hands on the head of the animal. On this matter it is said in Sifra, Vayikra, par. 2 "and he shall lay his hands on the head of the burnt offering" (Leviticus 1:4) -"the sons of Israel lay their hands and the daughters do not lay their hands", that is, the rule of laying one's hands on the animal sacrifice does not apply to women. And the commentary continues:

           

            Rabbi Jose said, Abba Elazar told me: we had a calf for a peace offering and we took it out to the women's court (in the Temple) and the women laid their hands on it. Not because the laying on of the hands is their function, but to gratify the women.

 

            And if it is proper so to act with respect to a matter prohibited by law - laying one's hands on the head of the animal sacrifice - all the more so, says Rabbi Uziel, is this proper with respect to giving women voting rights, which is not legally prohibited, whereas "precluding their participation [in the elections - M.E.] would seem to them insulting and oppressive".

 

            Rabbi Uziel then proceeds to discuss the second aspect of the issue-passive election rights, a woman's eligibility for public office. On the face of it, says Rabbi Uziel, an express prohibition is reflected in the statement of the Sifre and of Maimonides (Yad, Melakhim, supra), that "likewise all offices in Israel - only a man may be appointed", and he cites additional authorities to the same effect (ibid., at 33-34; at 230). At first he suggests that since this rule is not mentioned either in the Mishna or the Talmud, and since it is implicit in the works of other scholars of that time (Rishonim) that they did not hold the same opinion, one should not rule according to it. But this did not satisfy him, and he arrived at an interesting distinction between Maimonides' ruling and the issue of passive election rights concerning a woman's eligibility for public office. He holds (ibid., at 34; at 231-232):

           

And if the heart still hesitates on the matter, which is only right since one should not dismiss the Sifre and the ruling of Maimonides on the basis of evidence and nice points not expressly contrary to their opinions, yet one may qualify women for election on a different ground, which is: that this halakhic rule applies only to appointments by the Sanhedrin, whereas here there is no question of appointment only an acceptance, since by way of the elections a majority of the community expresses its opinion, consent and trust as regards the elected persons, empowering them to supervise all public affairs, and even Maimonides admits that there is no tinge of a prohibition in this respect.

 

So too we find that Rabbi Nissim Gerondi wrote (Commentary to tractate Shevuot, at the beginning of chapter 3):

 

and the verse about Deborah, that she was a judge of Israel, does not mean literally a judge but a leader, and despite what is said in Sifre: "You shall set a king over yourselves, not a queen", there they did not appoint her but obeyed her decree; and even if she was a judge, they accepted her in the manner that a person accepts a relative [who is otherwise not qualified to judge the case - Ed].

 

And thus Rabbi Solomon b. Adret wrote: "one should say (that Deborah) was not really a judge but a leader like the judges that judged Israel [that is, led Israel, which is the simple meaning of the term judge in the Book of Judges - M.E.], and even though it is said in Sifre, you shall set a king over yourselves, not a queen, there they did not appoint her but treated her like a queen and obeyed her instructions" (Commentary to tractate Shevuot, at the beginning of the chapter on the oath of testimony). And Rabbi Hayyim David Azulai quotes from the Zikhron Devarim of Rabbi Hacohen Perahyah: "and Deborah was a leader just like a queen", which is what Rabbi Solomon b. Adret said (Birkhe Yosef, Hoshen Mishpat 7:11). From which one learns that the entire prohibition against appointing women to public rule applies only to appointments by the Sanhedrin.

 

For it is clear that even according to the Sifre it is permitted to accept her as a judge, that is, as a leader and she judges in the same way that it is permitted to accept a relative. And therefore, where appointments are made by elections, which is acceptance of the elected persons as leaders, one may by law elect women too, even according to the view of the Sifre and Maimonides. And we have not found anything to the contrary in the statements of the Rishonim.

 

            Rabbi Uziel proceeds to discuss the view, much emphasized in the comments of Rabbi Kook and other scholars on the present issue, that a woman's involvement in public functions violates her modesty, since she becomes embroiled in the turmoil of the public and political debate. He writes (ibid., at 34; at 232) :

           

There is still, however, room for questioning, because even if in terms of the halakha the acceptance is effective and she can be elected under the rule "they accepted her governance", yet in terms of morality and the bounds of modesty, perhaps the matter is forbidden?

 

            The answer Rabbi Uziel gives to his own question is a lucid illustration of halakhic policy in decision-making:

           

Reason would have it that there is no licentiousness in any serious conference or useful discussion, and every day men meet with women on commercial business, and negotiate with each other, and none of this produces any alarm or outcry. And even those given to sexual abandon do not contemplate forbidden acts while they are seriously bent on their business affairs. And the admonition of our rabbis "do not converse too much with a woman" (Mishna, Avot 1:5) refers to unnecessary idle talk, it being this kind of conversation that leads to sin. Not so, however, as regards a conversation or debate about important public affairs; and sitting together for the purpose of public work, which is divine service, does not engender sinful habits or lead to levity, and all Israel, men and women are holy and are not suspected of breaching the bounds of modesty and morality. In answer, do not quote this statement of the scholars: "at first women sat within and the men were without, and were led to levity, so they instituted that women should sit in the gallery and men below" (Sukkah 50a). This was said with reference to a mass gathering of both worthy and licentious people together, in which case we are apprehensive of the licentious minority, especially when they are immersed in the festivity and ruled by the evil inclination. But this was not said in reference to a gathering of elected representatives, whom it would be wrong to portray as sexually licentious, and the like of which Israel shall not know.

 

Rabbi Uziel ends his responsum thus: (ibid., at 35; at 234:

 

Conclusion: A. A woman has a full right in elections so as to come under the disciplinary duty owed the elected persons who lead the people. B. A woman can also be elected if so consented to and enacted by the public.

 

            32. Rabbi Uziel's responsum was apparently written during the 1920's, but was published only in 1940, at which time - so it was stated at the beginning of the responsum -"the question had resolved itself". That statement was largely true, but not entirely so. In this respect it is illuminating to look at two brief responsa written by Rabbi Yehiel Weinberg, a prominent responsa writer of his generation, who served with the Hildesheimer Rabbinical Seminary in Berlin and later resided in Montreux, Switzerland. The first responsum, written in 1932, reads as follows (Responsa Seridei Esh, vol. 2, 52):

           

And in the matter of women's election right - in the Halakhic Commission of the Association of Rabbis in Germany I showed that in terms of religious law there are no grounds to prohibit suffrage, and I refuted the evidence brought by the great teacher, the late Rabbi Hoffman. In any event we all agreed that the election of women is against the custom in Israel as well as the Israelite morality in public life, which always tried to preserve "all glorious is the king's daughter within (the palace)", since the Jewish woman should guard her home and the education of her children, and should not be vociferous or a gadabout to squander her strength, destroy her modesty, and lose her charm and appeal through political and public disputes and quarrels.

 

It is, therefore, certainly appropriate to do all that is possible to prevent the participation of women in the leadership of the communities as well as in the elections. However, the peace and unity of the community should not be broken, if its powerful and persuasive members prevail to introduce suffrage. But in principle one should not depart from the ruling of the late Rabbi David Hoffman, who was a great teacher, and the only one to write words of reason founded on the rabbinical sources.

 

            According to Rabbi Weinberg, Jewish religious law accords women both active and passive election rights. But he considers the election of a woman to an office of community leadership as "against the custom in Israel", so as not to lead her into political and public disputes and quarrels, and it is therefore appropriate, in his view, to abide by the decision of Rabbi Hoffman, who supported giving active but not passive election rights. He adds, however, that if those in favour of giving women also the passive election right prevail, it should not be opposed so as not to disturb the peace and unity of the community.

           

            Nineteen years later, in 1951, Rabbi Yehiel Weinberg wrote his second responsum on the same subject (ibid., vol. 3, at 105):

           

With respect to his question on women's election right, Rabbi D.Z. Hoffman allowed them to vote but not to be elected; but the rabbis in Eretz Israel, as well as the Hafetz Hayyim and Rabbi Hayim Ozer Grodzinski and others, barred the active election right too. And Chief Rabbi Uziel, in his Mishpetei Uziel, permits women both to vote and to be elected. And why should I thrust myself into the controversy between those who permit and others who prohibit; let time take its course and resolve the matter. Those who prohibit have a moral ground, that it violates modesty for a woman to deal with affairs of the public and the community. And they also bring suporting testimony ... and it is sought to reject and dispute. But there is no benefit in the disputation, for the matter has deeper implications.

 

            This passage is instructive. The writer acknowledges the difference of opinion on the matter, yet does not wish to enter the controversy, nor considers it necessary. In this responsum he no longer supports Rabbi Hoffman's view that in terms of the religious law women do not enjoy the passive election right. His decision is - "let time take its course and resolve the matter".

           

            That expression should not be regarded as an evasion of the decisory duty; rather it embodies one of the methods employed in the world of halakhic decision-making. As is known, custom is one of the halakha's legal sources (in this regard see my book Jewish Law (2nd ed. at 212 ff., 219, ff.; 3rd ed., at 203 ff., 210 ff.). Sometimes custom serves to decide the law where there are different opinions among the halakhic scholars; sometimes it decides the law on a question that has arisen in practice and to which there is no known answer in the existing halakha (a lacuna), and sometimes custom does not merely add to the existing halakha but even alters one of its rules. This latter function of custom is limited to civil or monetary law (dinei mammonot) only, and, with certain exceptions, does not apply to matters of ritual permission and prohibition. Elsewhere I have elaborated further on this subject (see Jewish Law, 2nd ed. at 726 ff.). As for the role of custom in deciding the religious law where there are differences of opinion among the halakhic scholars, it is said in the Babylonian Talmud - in response to the question how to decide the law where the scholars are divided: "go out and see what is the usage of the people" (B.T. Berakhot 45a; Eruvin 14b; see also the Jerusalem Talmud Pe'ah, chapter 5; and see my book, op. cit. (2nd ed.), at 728-730, and the footnotes there). "Let time take its course and resolve the matter", in the words of Rabbi Weinberg, is thus an accepted method of decision according to the custom followed by the public.

           

            33. Another interesting responsum on this issue was given by Rabbi Moshe Feinstein, a leading responsa writer of our generation. He does not discuss the general question of women's election rights, only that of the appointment of a woman to a specific public office, that is, her appointment as a kashruth (dietary laws) supervisor. He relates the facts thus (Responsa Iggerot Moshe, Yoreh De'ah, vol. 2, 44):

           

            In the matter of the widow, the wife of a scholar who was a kashrut supervisor, who has been left penniless and lacking means of sustenance for her orphan sons.

           

            And her being a modest woman and truly godfearing, and also wise, understanding and responsible, whether one may rely upon her to take the place of her husband as a supervisor, in this manner to provide for herself and her sons.

           

            May it please the esteemed scholar to advise me on the matter.

           

            Rabbi Feinstein first discusses the question whether a woman can be trusted to fill the position of a kashrut supervisor, and after a detailed discussion concludes -

           

            that as regards her trustworthiness there is no reason for apprehension, for if she is regarded as a worthy woman, who knows and understands how and what to supervise, she may be relied upon.

 

            Rabbi Feinstein then considers an additional question that arises, i.e. according to Maimonides (as we have already noted) only men can be appointed to public office and "it appears that kashruth supervision is such an appointment". Rabbi Feinstein finds support for this in the Talmudic statement that the task of supervising weights and measures among the merchants is an appointment, "and that is exactly like supervision of kashrut, because what distinction is there between the fitness of weights and measures and the fitness of food under the dietary laws". Rabbi Feinstein makes an interesting distinction between a position to perform a task that is not an appointment to "office", that is, to a position of authority, and a position that is an appointment to office or authority. This is an important distinction because Maimonides' prohibition relates to an appointment to a position of authority and not to a labour in general, which a woman is permitted to do. He writes:

           

And the reason is that the difference between considering one a labourer or as appointed to a position of authority has nothing to do with the importance of the task. But if one was hired to do the will of his workgiver he is a worker even if the work is important, and if he was hired to act also contrary to the wishes of the proprietor, as in the supervision of weights and measures where the proprietor might want him to approve imperfect weights and measures whereas he is appointed to condemn and confiscate them from the proprietor, then he is in a position of authority over the proprietor, since the proprietor is bound to do what the supervisor tells him.

 

And the very same applies to an appointment as kashrut supervisor, for his task is to act even against the will of the proprietor and not to allow him to procure forbidden items. And if so, according to Maimonides, one should not appoint a woman for this task.

 

            Though he concludes that the office of kashrut supervisor is an appointment to a position of authority, Rabbi Feinstein rules that a woman may be appointed to this office. In his opinion, Maimonides' view that only men may be appointed to "office" does not originate from a Talmudic source, but from "his own reasoning", and he shows that the author of the Hinnukh (R. Aaron Halevy, 13th century Spanish halakhist), and the Tosafists, as well as Rashi and Rabenu Nissim all disagree with him, holding it is permitted to appoint a woman to an office of authority. The conclusion is -

           

            therefore, for reason of a great need, for the sustenance of a widow and her orphan sons, one may rely on those who disagree with Maimonides and appoint her as a supervisor in her husband's stead .

 

            In other words, in a situation of "great need", such as the livelihood of a widow and orphans, one may rely on the opinion of those who disagree with Maimonides and appoint her a kashrut supervisor. I might add that Rabbi Feinstein subsequently finds a way to reconcile the appointment also with the view of Maimonides, by making the rabbi himself the formal supervisor even if in fact it is the woman who discharges the function.

           

            A later responsum of Rabbi Feinstein (Responsa, ibid., 45) throws light on the contemporary communal background and the controversy surrounding the issue here discussed. It appears that Rabbi Feinstein's above-mentioned ruling on the woman's appointment encountered opposition from other rabbis, one of whom complained about it in a letter written to Rabbi Feinstein, apparently in strong language. Rabbi Feinstein responds:

           

I do not know why the esteemed scholar needs to apologise for differing from my opinion. Certainly every one must seek the truth according to his own understanding, whether it be lenient or stringent, even if he is a pupil who opposes his teacher's reasoning, all the more so when the disagreement is not between the teacher and his pupil.

 

And if he meant to apologise for the critical language he used against me, it is well known, mercifully, that I am not, Heaven forbid, demanding with anyone, and certainly not with a learned scholar. So I shall confine myself to the substance of the matter.

 

Comments worthy indeed of their author!

 

            34. The question of women's election right also occupied the religious kibbutz movement in connection with the election of female members to fill various "offices" on the kibbutz (see The Kibbutz in the Halakha, supra., at 277 ff.). Kibbutz Hafetz Hayyim, an affiliate of the Poalei Agudat Yisrael movement, posed that question to Rabbi M. Auerbach, whose responsum, given in 1934, was the basis for the directives which were set as a "middle course" between the divergent views, for instance, by distinguishing between the different organs of the kibbutz (ibid., at 285 ff.; and cf. the essay of Rabbi Y. Efrati, at 277 ff., who endorsed this course). A slightly different and more lenient tone was sounded in the essay by Rabbi Yonah Dovrat (ibid., at 291 ff.) and amidst some of the kibbutzim belonging to this movement (see Amudim, Religious Kibbutz Journal, 1955/6, at 16-17). On the other hand, the religious kibbutzim affiliated with the National Religious Movement - which form a clear majority of the religious kibbutzim - give female members the full election right, both active and passive, with reference to all the bodies and institutions of the kibbutz and the movement (see Amudim 1987/8 (month of Iyar) containing the resolutions of the 20th Council of the Religious Kibbutz on the status of women, inter alia "calling upon the Minister of Religions to confirm the election of women as members of religious councils").

 

            Finally we shall mention the opinion of Rabbi M. Steinberg, rabbi of Kiryat Yam, that "women have the right not only to vote but also to be elected to public institutions, because election is not the same as appointment" (Hilkhot Nashim (1983/4)). As authority he cites the ruling of Rabbi Uziel (supra) and explains his reasoning thus (ibid., footnote 5):

           

            Therefore this is not appointment but acceptance, for by virtue of the elections the majority of the congregation voices its consent to the elected representatives acting on its behalf in supervising the public affairs.

           

            (And he also cites the above-mentioned ruling of Rabbi Feinstein that a woman may be accepted as a kashrut supervisor.)

           

            35. The differences of opinion encountered in the course of our inquiry are characteristic of the world of the halakha and, moreover, should be seen as integral processes of thought and decision-making, and reflective of the primary rule and guiding principle long ago determined in the Talmudic disputation between the academies of Hillel and Shammai: "both these and those are the words of the living God" (Eruvin 13b). I have discussed elsewhere the origin of this phenomenon and its import in the world of the halakha (see M. Elon, Jewish Law (2nd ed.) at 870 ff.) and shall not elaborate here. One of the characteristics of the ancient halakha, as it has come down to us, is its anonymity and uniformity; the halakha as decided in the Sanhedrin by majority vote, became the general ruling of the entire Sanhedrin. Towards the close of the period of the Zugot* (at the beginning of the first century) there was increasing difference of opinion in all branches and fields of the halakha, with not only theoretical but also practical implications, each school acting according to its own ruling. External political forces, and internal factors (the dispute between the Pharisees and the Saduccees, and the differences of opinion among the Pharisees themselves - between the Houses of Shammai and Hillel) divested the halakha of its directive and regulatory authority, as well as its decision making capacity:

 

 

            When the disciples of Shamai and Hillel who had not studied diligently, increased, disputes multiplied in Israel and one Torah became as two.

(T.B. Sanhedrin 88b; a slightly different version appears in the Jerusalem Talmud, Sanhedrin 1:4 and 8:2.)

 

            These disputes introduced the phenomenon of a practical pluralism in halakhic decision. At first, during a certain period, this was a tolerable situation (Tosefta, Yevamot 1:111; Mishna, Yevamot 1:4; Mishna Eduyot 4:8), but this pluralism could not endure, and differences of opinion in various areas of family law and the laws of purity and impurity led to bitter dispute, threatening to divide the nation (See Jewish Law, supra, at 872-874). One generation after the destruction of the Second Temple (at the beginning of the second century), with the consolidation of the new center of study at Yavneh, headed by Rabban Gamliel the Younger, the unity of the halakha was restored in practice -

           

            and at Yavneh a heavenly voice was heard, saying: both these and those are the words of the living God - but the halakha is according to the House of Hillel.

           

            And with this decisive determination, that the system of the "halakha cannot tolerate pluralism in actual practice, the principle of a pluralism of views in the halakha, was recognized. Though conceptually, "these and those are the words of the living God", yet for practical purposes -

           

            what was it that entitled the House of Hillel to determine the halakha? because they were kindly and modest... [tolerant - according to Rashi; see Jewish Law, supra, at 874-875, ff.]

           

            36. I am not a halakhic decider, nor the scion of such, and I know all too well that that title does not befit me. But there is the Torah, and I must study it. And I wrote as I did on the halakhic discourse for no other reason than to study, and to draw from the springs of our scholars, whose wisdom we imbibe and by whose mouths we live. And I too, if it were at all possible, would follow the example of the late Chief Rabbi Uziel, keeping what I have written to myself, to be published at some other time. But what choice have I, when the decision on the sensitive and complex issue before us entails deliberation of the halakhic discourse and clarification of the opinions of our rabbis on the subject, one that continues to stir public debate. This is not, therefore, the time for a "hidden scroll".

 

            Consider the wisdom of Rabbi Weinberg's perspective on this controversy, to "let time take its course and resolve the matter", for time has indeed brought resolution. Thus, the three luminaries of the previous generation, all considered and held that women were not even entitled to the active election right, namely: the former Chief Rabbi of Eretz Israel, Rabbi Kook; the most prominent of the responsa writers in the lands of the Dispersion, Rabbi Hayyim Ozer Grodzinsky; and the greatest halakhic authority of his generation, the author of the Mishnah Berurah, Rabbi Yisrael Meir Hacohen of Radin (known as the Hafetz Hayyim). Many other rabbis and scholars also held the same view. But time has wrought changes to resolve the issue otherwise. In all the observant communities, without exception, among Hassidim and Mitnagdim, ultra-orthodox and national-religious, in all their camps and factions, women participate in all the elections for the state institutions and organs. And we have not heard, for many years now, of any halakhic authority warning religiously observant Jewish women against voting on the ballot day. That is the custom, and no one sees need any longer to ascertain what the practice of the public is.

 

            Rabbi Weinberg's above-mentioned statement pertained also to the passive aspect of women's election right, that is, their eligibility for public office. Here, too, it seems that time has resolved the matter for the majority of the observant community: religiously observant women have served as members of the Knesset; they have served and continue to serve as members of local authorities and discharge a variety of public functions, thus conducting themselves consistently with the view of great halakhic scholars, as explained above. It is true that in some sectors of the religious public, women do not serve as members of local authorities and in similar public offices. But how can one deny a religious woman this right, if she wishes to follow the opinion of leading scholars who permit the election of women to public office, as well as the practice of many hundreds of Jewish women who keep the Torah and its commandments yet serve in a variety of public offices? And is it possible to say in this day and age that a woman who sits in the Knesset, or on a local council or a kibbutz secretariat, is lacking in the modesty that befits a daughter of Israel? Thus we see all the matters and premises stated in the instructive and detailed responsum of late Chief Rabbi Uziel realized in practice.

 

            The Petitioner seeks to take her place among the members of the religious council in Yerucham, and the Local Council, i.e. the public, chose her and proposed her candidacy for that office. The religious council, as we have seen, exercises no halakhic authority whatever, it makes no halakhic decisions and - having regard to the male component of its membership - it is incapable of making halakhic decisions. For the first requisite for ruling on the law is to study and know the Talmud and the halakhic codes, and to have the appropriate qualifications for so doing. All that the religious council does is to provide religious services, construct and maintain ritual baths, facilitate study of the Torah and Judaism by the public, and also see to proper arrangements for observing the dietary laws. And if it is permissible for a woman who is known to be observant to act as a kashrut supervisor - as we saw in the responsum of Rabbi Feinstein - shall it be forbidden to the petitioner to see to the budget and other requirements for maintaining proper kashrut arrangements in Yerucham?

 

            37. I have not overlooked the opinion of the esteemed Chief Rabbinate Council, that women may not be permanent members of a religious council. We all hold dear the dignity and standing of this supreme state halakhic institution, which is headed by the two chief rabbis of the State of Israel and whose members are learned halakhic scholars. And I reiterate that all I have written is for no other purpose than to elucidate and deliberate concerning the halakhic discourse. To this end, I have cited the opinion of authoritative halakhists, the Chief Rabbi of Eretz Yisrael and other rabbinical scholars, all of whom hold that a woman may serve in public office if elected thereto by the public - with which view the Chief Rabbinate would seem to disagree. With great respect, however, I venture to suggest that perhaps the Chief Rabbinate Council does not really differ from those who believe that a woman may serve in public office, but believes that it is the function of the religious council to deal also with halakhic aspects of the provision of religious services. I find support for this suggestion in the fact that the Committee of Ministers likewise erred in this respect, which was one of the reasons for it deciding as it did, as I explained in detail above. And if that is indeed the case, and there is ground for my supposition, it is possible that the Chief Rabbinate Council may want to reconsider the matter of the Petitioner's seat on the Yerucham religious council.

           

            38. Before concluding I might profitably mention a comparable phenomenon of halakhic controversy and debate on a related issue coming to the fore in recent generations. I refer to the matter of women studying the Torah. I have already had occasion to discuss the issue in this court (S.T. 1/81, Nagar v. Nagar [17]), in relation to the duty to teach and educate sons, which is imposed equally on the father and the mother, and I shall retrieve from that decision some of its main points of interest in the instant context.

           

            According to the halakha in the Mishnah and Talmud, the father must teach his son Torah, and the woman is exempted from this obligation. The explanation for this rule is that the father, who is himself obligated to study the Torah, must likewise teach his son; but the woman, who is not herself obligated to study Torah is accordingly not obligated to teach her son. And women are not themselves obligated to study Torah, because others are not enjoined to teach them Torah, as we learn from the verse, "And you shall teach them to your sons" (Deutoronomy 11:19), which the rabbis interpreted - "not to your daughters" (Kiddushin 29a, Mishna and Talmud). And Maimonides summarizes the rule thus (Yad, Hilkhot Talmud Torah 1:1):

           

            Women... are exempt from studying the Torah; but the small son, his father must teach him Torah, for it is said: "and you shall teach them to your sons and speak of them". And the woman is not obligated to teach her son, for whoever is obligated to study is obligated to teach.

           

            As regards the substance of women's exemption from study of Torah, and the farreaching change of attitude that has occurred in latter generations, we stated in Nagar v. Nagar ([17], at 404-406):

           

This "threefold" exemption of the woman - who is exempted from teaching her son and from teaching herself, while the father is exempted from teaching his daughter - has prompted differences of opinion ever since the time of the Tannaim*. According to Ben Azzai -"a man is under an obligation to teach his daughter Torah", whereas Rabbi Eliezer ben Hyrcanus thought otherwise - "whoever teaches his daughter Torah teaches her frivolity" (Mishnah, Sotah 3:4). The reasons for this dispute and for Rabbi Eliezer's harsh comment have been variously interpreted, but we shall not elaborate here ... Various talmudic and post-talmudic sources do indeed speak in praise of wise, scholarly and learned women... but the halakha was decided according to the view of Rabbi Eliezer (see Maimonides, Talmud Torah 1:13; Shulhan Arukh, Yoreh De'ah, 246:6 ...). With the passage of time the prohibition on study by women underwent various and relaxations, whether relating to the nature and scope of the material studied - the written Torah and practical commandments - or to the depth of their study, and so on.

 

A material change of perspective on this socio-halakhic matter has occurred in recent generations, concurrently with the profound socio-ideological changes. The halakhic scholars have justified this change of perspective on various grounds, the extent and nature of the change in approach varying according to the character of the reasoning. Thus a generation or two ago Rabbi Yisrael Meir Hacohen of Radin, author of the Hafetz Hayyim, related to Rabbi Eliezer's statement about the prohibition of teaching Torah to his daughter, as follows:

 

         It appears that all this applies to past times ...

          when the tradition of the fathers was very strong and every one acted according to the way of our ancestors ... we could say that the daughter should not study Torah, but should rely on the guidance of her righteous fathers. But now, when, sinfully, tradition has weakened greatly with the fathers... especially among those whose practice it is to study the writings and language of the nations, it is certainly very meritorious to teach them the Five Books of Moses, as well as the Prophets and the Writings and rabbinical ethics...

(Collection of Halakhot of the Hafetz Hayyim, Sotah, 21.. .)

 

This ruling gained wide acceptance in Israel, both prior to the establishment of the State and thereafter. Rabbi Zalman Sorotzkin, a leading yeshiva figure wrote (Moznayyim La-Mishpat, 1955/6, par. 42):

 

It is only in relation to the study and disputation of the Oral Law that it was said "whoever teaches his daughter Torah...". But even with respect to the Oral Law a woman is permitted to study the final conclusion, without questions and analysis ... It is not the same today as in former times: in former times Jewish households conducted themselves according to the Shulhan Arukh and it was possible to learn all the Torah from experience... But now ... in this generation not only is it permitted to teach Torah and piety to young girls, but it is also an absolute obligation and, as we explained, it is a very meritorious act to found schools for girls and to implant genuine faith in their hearts as well as knowledge of the Torah and the commandments.

 

It is the nature of halakhic decision - as is the case with all adjudication - that it does not detach itself from the existing law but narrows it or distinguishes it from the new law in the making. Hence the restrictive interpretation of the prohibition against teaching one's daughter Torah as applying only to the study and disputation of the Oral Law. A significant proportion of the contemporary halakhic scholars have shed even this reservation. Thus Benzion Firer, rabbi of Nir Galim, was asked whether the heads of the religious education system were correct in teaching the Written and the Oral Law to girls. He responded unequivocally, distinguishing between former and contemporary generations -

 

When the headlong chase after the tree of knowledge has gripped all human beings, men and women alike, who will stand up and stop this mighty current ... For it is inconceivable to prevent girls from studying precisely the Torah and Judaism, every part of it.

 

Rabbi Firer outlines the existing reality:

 

Like it or not, the fact is that the place of the melamed [male tutor] has been taken by the [female] teacher, and this teacher hands down the Torah to the boys and girls in the primary schools ... And, since it is she who imparts knowledge of the Torah in the primary school, and to boys also, it follows that the observance of the commandments by the boys depends on her knowledge. And since, in any event, they regard all the religious laws equally today - those that pertain to her as a woman and those that pertain to her as the teacher of boys... I would wish for all the daughters of Israel to study the Torah ...

(No'am (halakhic publication, Jerusalem), vol. 3, 134.)

 

Also in point is a responsum of Rabbi Moshe Malka, a former leader of the Moroccan Jewish community and present head of the Petah Tikva rabbinical court (Responsa Mikveh Ha-Mayyim, vol. 3, Yoreh De'ah, 21):

 

The dispute between Ben Azzai and Rabbi Eliezer had reference to their times, when the norm was "all glorious is the king's daughter within the palace", and a woman never went outside the home, nor participated in worldly affairs, when her entire enterprise and wisdom were confined to managing her home and educating and raising her sons ... Not so in current times, when women play a large role in all walks of life, penetrate the depths of the secular sciences and occupy the benches of the universities, run offices and own businesses, and have a hand and a voice in the leadership of the state and in political affairs ... Rabbi Eliezer would certainly admit that there is no prohibition against teaching her the Oral Law too, so that she may know how to take care and observe all the laws of the Torah that are pertinent to her affairs and work. Moreover, we are actually obligated to teach and impart to her as much as possible...

 

Rabbi Aaron Lichtenstein, head of the Har Etzion Yeshiva at Alon Shvut, writes in like vein ("Fundamental Problems in Women's Education", in The Woman and Her Education" (Kfar Sava 1980/1) 158-159; a question and answer transcript):

 

In my view it is desirable and necessary, and not only possible, to give girls intensive education, even from the sources of the Oral Law, be it because women engage in all occupations, leaving no reason to withhold the Torah from them, or be it because of the statement of the Hafetz Hayyim...

 

...In my opinion what girls need in order to receive a practical religious training far beyond their instruction today, is an intensification of girls' studies, in quantity and in quality and with instruction in all spheres of the Torah...

 

...One should strengthen study of the Oral Law. In practical terms, it would be beneficial to teach them the [Mishnaic] orders of Zeraim, Mo'ed and Nezikin, as well as the relevant minimum of Nashim, Kodoshim and Tohorot. And when we teach, we should do so in depth... I have no objection to teaching girls Gemara [Talmud]... and it should even be institutionalised as an integral part of school studies, in the form of a proper lesson ... and this seems to me to be the recommended course for the daughters of our generation...".

 

            Now the above reasoning in relation to study of the Torah by women, applies a fortiori to the matter here in issue. With respect to the former issue, there is an express rule in the Talmud, generally upheld in the halakhic codes, that a woman is not only exempt from studying the Torah but even forbidden to do so, this rule being derived from the Biblical verse "and you shall teach them to your sons", and not your daughters. But the profound socio-ideological changes experienced in latter generations, has radically altered also the outlook on the issue of women studying Torah, and it has been determined that not only is there no longer any prohibition, but women are even obligated to study Torah; and not only do they study it for themselves, but they even teach it to the sons of others. And if this is the outcome of the controversy concerning women studying the Torah, then the issue of the election of women to public office should have the like outcome, a fortiori, since most rabbinical scholars are of the opinion that the matter is not expressly prohibited in the Talmudic halakha, and some of the codifiers and Rishonim differed from Maimonides' opinion that only a man may be appointed to all public office. And if so radical a departure as abrogation of the grave prohibition against women studying the Torah could result from social and ideological changes, why not a much less radical departure that permits a woman to serve on a religious council? Should we not see Rabbi Malka's assessment of the contemporary situation (supra) -

           

...in current times, when women play a large part in all walks of life, penetrate the depths of the secular sciences and fill the benches of the universities, run offices and own businesses, and have a hand and a voice in the leadership of the state and in political affairs

 

            - as constituting decisive reason to permit modern women to take part in developing and maintaining religious services in their place of residence, by serving on the council charged with implementation of the task? At a time when women actively take part in diverse educational, cultural, social and political pursuits, is not a woman's preclusion from serving on a religious council, in particular, a harsh insult to her dignity and standing, precisely as a religious woman? She may discharge a public function in all areas of social, cultural and political life, but not in a public body that caters to her religious way of life? Is the native-born to be on the earth and the foreign-born in the highest heavens? (T. B. Baba Kama, 42a).

 

            It need scarcely be said that in the world of the halakha we do not discuss purely legal-halakhic questions, in the sense of juridical rights and duties. Rather the ideological and normative values of Jewish religious life are inherent in and inseparable from the subject of the discourse. For we are taught "do not read ways of behaviour [halikhot], but legal rules [halakhot] (cf. T.B. Megilla 28b) and by way of paraphrase we could equally well say, "do not read legal rules [halakhot] but ways of behaviour [halikhot], since legal rules and ways of behaviour come inextricably linked. We have seen clearly reflected - throughout the scholarly passages here cited-in addition to the legal exposition of our subject, also lengthy and detailed discussion of the conceptual implications of Jewish family life; the roles of the father and the mother, of the woman and the man, domestic harmony, the concept of modesty, and so on. All this because examination of these concepts is essential to the juridical-halakhic ruling on our subject. However, these important concepts must be addressed according to both their original significance and their contemporary setting, as we have learned from the passages quoted. Take, for example, this last concept [of modesty - Ed.] and its deep significance in Jewish life, for all persons, as stated by the prophet Micah:

           

            You have been told, man, what is good and what the Lord requires of you - only to do justice, and to love mercy, and to walk modestly* with your God. (Micah 6:8; and see B.T. Makkot 24a.)

           

            It is fitting to cite a passage on the subject written by Rabbi A. Lichtenstein

(see The Woman and Her Education, supra, at p. 158):

 

            The question is, to what extent do we want to perpetuate the original position we find in the halakha or to modify it by legitimate halakhic means, having regard to historical developments. This is a question of outlook affecting not only our present problem but also many others, such as the sabbatical year, the transactions permit**, and so on. When we circumvent the halakha, by halakhic means of course, should we say that the halakha wanted one thing then and now wants another? Or does the halakha still require the same today, except that we cannot meet its standard? To discuss this problem we must consider not only the specific question on the agenda but also the normative ramifications of the problem. When we seek to circumvent the halakha today, by legitimate means, we must ask whether or not it is for attaining a meaningful purpose, religiously and normatively speaking. There is a difference between using a circumvention in order to feed a number of poor women, as in the example of Rabbi Tarfon given in the Jerusalem Talmud (Yevamot, 4:12), or so that someone can gain a few extra pounds.

 

As for the problem of changing or reforming the status of women, if it is feasible to build a sounder and more perfect society, one that is mindful of the values of the Torah and the halakha, then it must be contended that what once was, was suited to those times, but today there is reason to relate to contemporary reality detached from the past. It is impossible to bring back the past-that is not realistic. It is not possible to revive the simplistic naivete of women that was then. Hence it is needed to replace the Ze'ena Ure'ena*, with a tractate of the Mishna, such as Hullin, to teach women more and lend their lives a content closer to that of men, so that women can derive benefit from the existing reality. But to have neither the one nor the other, that certainly is inconceivable. If there is to be neither innocent belief as in past times, nor serious study of the Torah, women will fall between two stools, and that clearly will not be good.

 

            Such is the way of the halakha from ancient times. On this score we wrote elsewhere (see Jewish Law, supra, p. 9; also p. 38):

           

...The history of the Jewish nation is reflected in the history of Jewish law, its institutions and subject matter. For the development of Jewish law was intertwined with the problems that arose in reality, the law and reality reciprocally influencing each other. The halakhic scholars and the community leaders faced a twofold task: on the one hand, a continuing concern to create and develop the Jewish law, and on the other hand, a great responsibility to preserve the spirit, purpose and continuity of the ideas that were central to each legal institution. The performance of this twofold task - to find and determine legal solutions that were founded in the past and also served the many needs of the current generation - is clearly evident to anyone who studies the history of Jewish law in its different periods...

           

            To the above end, the system of Jewish law has drawn upon its own legal sources - those very sources recognized by the halakha as means to create and develop the rules of the system (ibid.). Thus the statements of the responders and codifiers cited above show that they invoke all of the five creative halakhic sources - midrash [exegesis or interpretation], takkanah [regulation or enactment], minhag [custom], ma'aseh [(an act of) precedent], and sevara [logical reasoning].

           

            The status of women in the halakha serves as a classic example of the development of a central subject in the world of Jewish law, the subject being rooted in and intimately tied to daily life and its exigencies, guiding that reality at the same time as it is guided by it. We see, on the one hand, a constant concern for the continued development and creativity of the halakha, and on the other hand, the great responsibility of preserving its spirit, purpose and continuity, along with its central, fundamental values.

           

            39. From the above survey we also discern, incidentally, another facet of the concept of "Israel's heritage", relevant to the interpretation of this concept as used in section 1 of the Foundations of Law, 5740-1980, forming part of the modern Israeli legal system. This is the facet of Israel's heritage-as found in the halakhic sources and as consolidated under contemporary realities.

           

            40. We must now turn to the adjudication of the issue before this court. The decision of the Committee of Ministers to exclude the Petitioner from the composition of the religious council in Yerucham, was founded on erroneous factual premises and on extraneous considerations, and it is therefore null. The Petitioner, having been lawfully elected by the Yerucham local authority as a candidate on its behalf for membership on the religious council, is entitled to inclusion as a member of that council, and we have not found any ground to disqualify her.

           

            We are aware of the sensitivity of the halakhic, social and public aspects of the matter, and are aware of the grave reservations accompanying the matter and which are entertained by those entrusted by law with its determination, who have sought-and justly so-to avoid any ideological or quasi-halakhic confrontation with the halakhic authorities in Israel today. We are also mindful of the possible mishaps, for a certain period, in the orderly and uninterrupted functioning of the religious council. But none of this is sufficient to free us from the decree of the law in Israel, which prohibits discrimination against the Petitioner so as to exclude her from membership of the Yerucham religious council. It is regrettable that notwithstanding the protracted period of discussion of this matter, or the fact that the course for its proper resolution was marked out from both the legal and the public perspectives, there was lacking the courage to make the necessary and inevitable decision. In particular it pains us that no decision was taken in favour of the Petitioner, a result sanctioned by the halakha in the opinion of prominent authorities.

 

          41. We therefore decide that the Petitioner shall be included in the composition of the religious council in Yerucham, as a nominee on behalf of the local authority. As a result, one of the four representatives of the local authority nominated by the Committee of Ministers to serve on the religious council will be required to vacate his seat in favour of the Petitioner. For this purpose, and for this purpose alone, we remit the matter of the composition of the religious council in Yerucham back to the Committee of Ministers, for it to decide - after hearing all the interested parties and considering the balance required in the representation of the different bodies on the religious council - which of the four representatives of the local authority on the religious council shall vacate his seat in favour of the Petitioner. The Committee is called upon to make such decision within thirty days of the delivery of this judgment.

         

          Respondents shall pay the costs of the Petitioner in the amount of NIS 7,500, with linkage and interest increments from this day until the day of actual payment .

         

          BARAK J. I have read the judgment of my colleague, Elon J. I concur in his opinion, of which I would say, as Agranat P. once said (see E.A. 1/65, at 384) "I have read with great interest the instructive, and I might add, courageous, judgment of my learned colleague...". Yet I wish to denote the essentials of my own perspective on the present matter, since we have a difference of "emphasis" in several respects.

         

          1. The decision in the matter of the Petitioner was made by a ministerial committee, acting by virtue of section 5 of the Jewish Religious Services Law (Consolidated Version) - (hereinafter "the Religious Services Law"). Under this Law, the Minister of Religious Affairs nominates 45 percent of the members of the religious council, the local authority 45 percent, and the local rabbinate 10 percent (section 3(a)). Each of the three authorities must express its opinion concerning the candidates proposed by the other two authorities "with regard to their fitness to serve as members of the council and to their being properly representative of the bodies and communities [edot] interested in the maintenance of Jewish religious services (hereinafter referred to as "religious services') in the locality" (section 4). If there is any disagreement between the three authorities, it is referred to a committee of ministers for determination (the Prime Minister, the Minister of Religious Affairs, the Minister of the Interior or their representatives - section 5). In the present case there were differences of opinion, and for this reason the determination of the Committee of Ministers was sought. Under review here, is the validity of the decision of the Committee of Ministers, although we could equally have examined the validity of the list of candidates proposed by the Minister of Religions and that of the local rabbinate.

 

          2. The Committee of Ministers is a statutory body acting by virtue of a Law of the Knesset. The rules of administrative law that apply to all administrative discretion, apply also to the discretion of the Committee of Ministers. Therefore, if it transpires that the act was done in bad faith or from improper motives or other such factors that may disqualify an administrative act, the decision of the Committee of Ministers will be invalidated (per Berinson J. in H. C. 568/76[7], at 679-680). This court's judicial review of the decisions of the Committee of Ministers is the ordinary judicial review which it exercises. The question before us is the legality of the decision. We do not assume the function of a ministerial committee. We examine whether such a committee, acting reasonably, could have reached the decision actually made (cf. H.C. 258, 282/84[19], at 520).

         

          3. It appears from the decision of the Committee of Ministers, that it adopted the considerations urged by the representative of the Minister of Religions (paragraph H of the Ministers' decision, cited in paragraph 11 of the judgment of my colleague, Elon J.). The Minister of Religions on his part took into consideration the objection of the local rabbi and his reasons, noting that he was convinced that "her appointment would disrupt and impair the functioning of the religious council". As for the local rabbi - whose view persuaded the representative of the Minister of Religions and the Committee of Ministers-his objection was based on the fact that the Petitioner is a woman, for which reason the orderly functioning of the council's activities would be disrupted. It was indicated that the chief rabbinate also opposed the appointment. It follows that the decision of the Committee of Ministers to reject the Petitioner's candidacy was founded on the conviction that, being a woman, her service on the council would disrupt its activities. It is true that the Committee of Ministers noted, and this was also the attitude of the Minister of Religions, that the issue was not necessarily to be decided "as a matter of principle". Yet such a principled decision was in fact made, to the effect that if the local rabbi or the chief rabbinate object to the election of a woman to the religious council, in any particular locality, her election should not be confirmed. The question before us is whether that consideration is a valid consideration, one that a reasonable ministerial committee may take into account. The answer is dependent upon the purpose and objective of the Religious Services Law. It is impossible to determine the legality of a particular consideration unless one examines the question within the context of the statute that establishes the body exercising that discretion. A particular consideration may be illegal within the frame of one statute and legal within the frame of another. Every statute sets its own bounds and considerations (see H.C. 241/60[20]; F.H. 16/61[21]). Sometimes it is difficult to cull from a statute's legislative background any identifiable legislative purpose that is relevant to the solution of the problem in hand. In such a case one may assume that the legislature favoured recourse to the customary values of the legal system (see H.C. 73, 87/53[22]; H.C. 262/62[23], at 2113). Thus,

 

...in the absence of an express provision one should not assume that the legislature intended to depart restrictively from principles that are axiomatic...

 (Per Olshan P. in H.C. 163/57[24], at 1050.)

 

            4. The purpose of the Religious Services Law is to fix a framework for the provision of religious services to Jews. For this purpose a religious council is established, which sets a budget and organizes activities for the provision of religious services. All Jews, men and women, religious and secular, avail themselves of these services. It is sufficient to note that the council organizes burial services, which everyone needs, and marriage registration, which every Jew needs if he wishes to marry. Against the background of these activities we have ruled more than once that the qualifications for serving on a religious council are "secular" and not necessarily "religious". Thus, Berinson J. has held (in H.C. 568/76[7], at 679):

           

            The religious council is appointed not by the Torah law but under a statute enacted by the Knesset. This statute does not determine special personal qualifications for members of the religious council, except that they must be "fit" for the position both personally and in terms of their being representative of the bodies and the communities interested in the provision of Jewish religious services in the locality. This being so, I think that it is not this court's function to examine the minute details of the candidates' fitness in terms of the halakha and to impose upon them qualification standards that are not written in the statute.

 

Cohn J. rephrased the same idea as follows (ibid at 680):

 

...The Petitioner and his learned counsel assume as self-evident that a person who is unfit to hold a public office by religious law, should also be disqualified from serving as a member of a religious council under the Jewish Religious Services (Consolidated Version) Law, 5731-1971, which is, as we know, a secular law. It seems to me that the qualifications and competence under the above Law should be determined according to secular criteria, and are in fact a matter for the discretion of the authorities who make the appointments.

 

            Indeed, there is nothing in the Religious Services Law to indicate that only persons learned in matters of the faith and its law may serve on the religious council, and even a person who is not religious is competent, in principle, to serve on the council (see H.C. 191/64[2], at 610). There is nothing in the Law or in its purpose from which to deduce that the halakhic rules of competency are also the legislative standards, and, therefore, even if a woman is not competent to serve as a member of the council according to the halakha, this does not mean that a woman is not competent to serve on the religious council under the Religious Services Law. The two competencies are entirely separate matters. For all that, I am not contending that a religious consideration is extraneous to the Religious Services Law. It is only natural for religious considerations to be relevant to a statute dealing with the provision of religious services. Thus, for example, the religious council provides services in matters of dietary rules and ritual slaughter. It is only natural for these concepts to be interpreted, in the broad sense, according to the halakha, since there is no secular law concerning dietary rules and ritual slaughter. Furthermore, the "religious consideration" is itself subject to judicial review, both as to the very existence of a halakhic consideration and to its content (H.C. 44/86[25]; H.C. 195/64[26]). But that question does not arise in the instant case. The question here is whether the religious laws that determine one's competency to serve as a member of the religious council are the laws that apply within the frame of the statute. To this my response is in the negative, because the statute is secular, it deals with religious services for all Jews - religious and secular alike - and the council itself is an administrative body, which must provide religious services in the most efficient way. In these circumstances - and in the absence of any contradictory provision in the Religious Services Law - there are no grounds to assume that the religious criteria, whatever they may be, are criteria sine qua non. To the contrary: the assumption ought to be that all persons whose personal traits would enable them to perform the task in the optimal way, are competent to serve on the religious council. This test does not negate the competency of any man or woman a priori. All are fit to discharge the function; from among the fit one must choose the most suitable. Therefore, and assuming that all other factors are equal, I would not necessarily find it wrong to prefer a religiously observant candidate over a secular candidate, because one may assume that the former would perform his function better. But it may possibly be otherwise. There may be a secular candidate who, despite his secularity, would perform his function better. It all depends on the circumstances of the matter. Therefore, a woman is competent to serve as a member of the council, and her selection is dependent on her personal qualifications.

           

            5. We have seen that there is nothing in the Religious Services Law to prevent a woman from serving as a member of the religious council. One might contend that it does not follow that to bar the membership of a woman, as such, is unlawful. Hence, what is the source of the rule that disqualification of a female candidate, merely because of her gender, contravenes the Religious Services Law? This conclusion stems, in my opinion, from the general principles of our legal system, in the light of which every law must be interpreted (per Cheshin J. in H.C. 282/51[27]). One of these general principles is that of equality. Every statute must be interpreted in a manner ensuring equality for citizens of the state (see C.A. 507/79[28], at 794; H.C. 114/78, Motion 451,510/78[29], at 806). Landau J. said in this connection (H.C. 95/69[30], at 698):

 

            ... This unenacted concept is of the essence of our entire constitutional order. It is therefore only just - precisely in the borderline cases, where a statutory provision can be construed in two ways-that we prefer the construction that supports and does not undermine the equality of all persons before the law.

           

            And I took the same approach elsewhere (H. C. 507/81[31], at 585), holding:

           

            The fundamental principle that serves as a legislative objective for all actions of the legislative body, is the principle of the equality of all persons before the law ... We must therefore assume that legislative enactments are designed to attain this objective and not to contradict it, and so we must construe them.

           

            Accordingly, we must construe the Religious Services Law in such manner as to guarantee the equality of all persons before the law. Between two possible interpretations, we must choose that which guarantees equality in the optimal manner, and reject the interpretation that contradicts equality. It follows that we must interpret the Religious Services Law in a manner that guarantees equality of the sexes. Indeed, it is a fundamental principle of our constitutional regime that equality between men and women be ensured, and that the male should not be discriminated against because he is male, nor the female because she is female. This principle is found already in the Declaration of Independence, which states that the State of Israel "will maintain complete equality of social and political rights for all its citizens, regardless of religion, race and sex". The importance of the Declaration of Independence is that it embodies fundamental principles of the regime. It is true that it is not a constitution and it does not have any entrenched force. But it does not follow that it lacks all legal efficacy. To the contrary: it constitutes the charter of the nation's values, since it embraces, among others, several principles that underlie the foundations of the regime as well as a number of basic premises to which legislation must conform. The charter of values has legal effect, since rights are derived therefrom and every law is interpreted in its light. Thus (per Sussman J., H.C. 262/62[23], at 2116)

           

            It determines the way of life of the citizens of the state, and every state authority must guide itself according to its principles.

           

            Indeed, the attainment of equality is the "umbrella-purpose" of each and every statute, and every statute must be interpreted accordingly, so long as there is no particular purpose that is clearly intended to negate this "umbrella-purpose".

           

            6. The principle of equality between women and men found explicit expression in the Women's Equal Rights Law. This statute provides (section 1) -

           

the same law shall apply to man and woman with regard to any legal act; any provision of law which discriminates, with regard to any legal act, against a woman as woman, shall be of no effect.

 

            This provision not merely reiterates and emphasizes the principle of equality that was laid down in the Declaration of Independence - in which respect it is not very innovative - but gives it "teeth", in the sense that any legal directive which serves to discriminate against a woman as such with regard to any legal act, is not to be followed. In this respect one must regard it as "an ideological, revolutionary law that changes the social order ..." (per Silberg J. in H.C. 202/ 57[12], at 1537). It is true that in the absence of a rigid constitution the Knesset may amend and repeal - whether expressly or by implication, wholly or partly - the provisions of the Women's Equal Rights Law, and may enact a discriminatory provision (see C.A. 336/61[11], at 408). Such a provision will of course be given effect, so long as it is understood that it was intended to depart from the fundamental principles of the system, on the one hand, and from the Women's Equal Rights Law, on the other. Such departure may be gathered from the language of the statute and its purpose. In other words, we would be dealing with the interpretation of the new Law. The interpretative process would entail overcoming the presumption in favour of the principle of equality, and the presumption against repeal by implication (full or partial) of statutes. It follows that the discriminatory provision must be phrased in "potent" language, and its legislative history must be clear, in a manner that is powerful enough to overcome the various contrary presumptions that guarantee equality.

 

            7. The assumption as to equality, on the one hand, and the Women's Equal Rights Law, on the other, create a normative "umbrella" under which every statute must be so interpreted that the principle of equality in general, and equality of the sexes in particular, shall be realized. Of course, the language of a statute and its specific purpose might lead to the conclusion that the particular statute was indeed intended to realize special objectives that are not consistent with the principle of equality. The judge, as a faithful interpreter, will give full effect to such a statute and will construe it in the light of such objectives. In order to arrive at this conclusion, however, one must point to "potent" language in the statute itself and a "clear" legislative history, from which one may deduce a rebuttal of the presumption of equality and the presumption against repeal by implication (wholly or partly) of the directive of the Women's Equal Rights Law. In the absence of such indicators, the general assumptions regarding equality and nonrepeal by implication of a statute will stand. Now I am not suggesting that in order to negate the presumption of equality there must be express language to that effect. In my view, even in the absence of such express language the presumption of equality may be negated, so long as this is founded on "potent" linguistic ground and an "unequivocal" legislative purpose. Thus, for example, it seems to me that it would be legitimate discrimination - and perhaps not discrimination but rather distinction - if there were a principled position to appoint only Jews to the religious council. Even though the Religious Services Law does not state expressly that only Jews may serve on the religious council, it seems to me that the "potent" language of the Jewish Religious Services Law allied to its legislative purpose (to provide religious services to Jews), suffice to negate the presumption of equality in this matter with regard to any person who is not Jewish.

 

            8. The Religious Services Law does not contain any "potent" language oriented towards discrimination against women as regards appointments to the religious council, and its legislative history discloses no "clear" basis for a discriminatory approach. It may be assumed that this matter was not even considered. In these circumstances it is to be presumed that the Religious Services Law, too, was intended to realize the principle of equality between the sexes, thus excluding the assumption that this statute was designed to repeal by implication the Women's Equal Rights Law. Each of these premises taken separately, and the cumulative weight of both, lead to the conclusion that appointments to the religious council must be made in observance of the principle of equality. Therefore, each of the three authorities that nominate candidates to the religious council must propose its candidates without violating the principle of equality. Likewise, the Committee of Ministers, which resolves any disagreement between the three authorities, must make its decision in observance of the principle of equality. It follows that the candidacy of a woman should not be disqualified for the sole reason that she is a woman. Each and every candidate must be appraised "on the merits", that is, according to the degree of his or her fitness to serve as a member of the council, on the one hand, and in accord with the representation of the bodies interested in religious services, on the other (section 4). Of course, there is no obligation to appoint a woman to every religious council. If there are no women suitable for the position, there is no obligation to appoint one that is unsuitable. The appointment of an unsuitable woman, for the sole reason that she is a woman, would be an improper consideration. Thus, just as it is wrong to refrain from appointing a woman for the sole reason that she is a woman, so by the same token is it wrong to appoint a woman for the sole reason that she is a woman. The appointment must be on its merits. The decision of the Committee of Ministers did not meet this requirement. It refrained from deciding in favour of appointing the Petitioner for the sole reason that she is a woman. There is no substantial argument that the Petitioner is unfit for the position for any reason, other than her being a woman. Thus, the dominant consideration of the Committee of Ministers was an extraneous consideration, the effect of which, in the existing circumstances is to nullify the Committee's decision.

 

            9. My colleague, Elon J., examines the question (in paragraph 21 of his opinion) whether the Petitioner's disqualification from service on the religious council can be justified on grounds specified in the Women's Equal Rights Law for exclusion of the provision concerning equality. As for myself, I would prefer to leave this matter for further consideration. As I indicated, the instant case involves the interpretation of a statute concerning appointments to a religious council, and to that end, it suffices to rely on the principle of equality that is an element of the "credo" of our state. The reference to the Women's Equal Rights Law furnishes additional grounds for an approach that may be employed independently. It is a nice question, what the law would be were one conclusion reached under the one heading (the fundamental principles) and a different one under the other (the Women's Equal Rights Law). As aforesaid, there is no need to resolve this question, and I wish to leave it for another occasion. Likewise I wish to leave open for further consideration the distinction suggested by my colleague between an administrative body and a halakhic body, since such a distinction creates many difficulties with respect to an administrative body that is also a halakhic body. A person's competence to serve on such a "hybrid" body will also be determined - in the absence of an express statutory provision - by way of construing the pertinent statute in light of its purpose. The halakhic character of the body will be one of the elements, though not the only one, taken into account in interpreting the legislative act. But, as I have said, we do not need to address this question here, and it should be left for another occasion.

           

            10. My colleague, Elon J., examined the position of the Committee of Ministers that there are grave fears concerning the efficient functioning of the religious council if a woman serves on it. He proceeds on the assumption (paragraph 22 of his opinion) that the fundamental right of women's equality is a relative and not an absolute right, and it should be balanced against legitimate interests of the individual and the public. He concludes that the grave fears of the Respondents should not act to tip the balance, since a woman's membership on a religious council is not prohibited by the halakha, and there is therefore no fear that her appointment would paralyse the religious council's work. He goes on to state that had it been contended that a halakhic prohibition bars women from serving on a religious council -

           

            ... there would have been room to seek a balance and compromise between the two poles. For we are concerned here with a religious council which, although a statutory, administrative body and therefore subject to the statutory principles, is also a body whose functions, and its functionaries, are closely associated with the world of the halakha, and it would have been proper to try and bridge the two opposites.

           

            In this respect I wish to note that whatever the nature of such balancing, it cannot be based on negation of the equality principle, and the balance must always be based on the premise of equality. Furthermore, the act of balancing can be done only if there is evidence that the public interest in the maintenance of religious services will be actually affected if full effect is given to the principle of equality. Mere apprehension is not sufficient. It must be shown that insistence on the principle of equality alone will affect the functioning of the religious services. Only if there is actual proof of this, will there be room to consider whether such consideration should be weighed along with the principle of equality. Finally, it will be possible to take such consideration into account only after having exhausted all the legal processes that would ensure the proper functioning of the religous council in full observance of the principle of equality. Striking a balance with the principle of equality is a means of last, not first, resort. Therefore one must first inquire whether all legal measures have been exhausted to ensure that the chief rabbinate (from whom the rule issued that women should not be included in religious councils) shall also act within the frame of the law. One should not forget that the chief rabbis also act within the frame of the law, and the principle of equality which applies to everyone, applies to them too. There is equality even in applying the principle of equality.

           

            M. BEN-PORAT, D.P.: I agree that the petition should be admitted, which is the conclusion reached by my esteemed colleagues, albeit with some differences of "emphasis".

           

          Order nisi made absolute and petition granted as stated in the decision of Elon J.

      

          Judgment given on May 19, 1988.

 


* Official Gazette.

 

* The above free version differs somewhat from the authorized English translation (L.S.I. Vol. 5, p.171) - Ed.

* Early post-Talmudic rabbinical authorities - Ed.

 

* Pe'ah - corner of a harvested field which has to be left for the poor - Ed.

** The sacrificial animal - Ed.

* "Pairs", who headed the Sanhedrin - Ed.

* Sages of the Mishna - Ed.

* Or humbly- Ed.

 

** In Hebrew heter iska, a technical legal device that permits charging interest on certain commercial loans - Ed.

* Popular Yiddish Rendering of the Pentateuch and Five Serolls, used primarirly by women - Ed.

Rotenstreich v. Attorney General

Case/docket number: 
CrimA 35/52
Date Decided: 
Thursday, February 12, 1953
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

The appellant was convicted under s. 218 of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, of causing the death of two small children. The children, though warned not to do so, had been in the habit of bathing in a pool on the appellant's land. The two children had in fact on a previous occasion been driven off and warned not to go near the pool. Nevertheless they disregarded the warning, went into the pool, and were drowned.

 

Held: Allowing the appeal, per Cheshin J. and Assaf J., that the elements necessary for criminal liability under s. 218 of the (criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, are the same as those for civil liability under the English law of torts.

 

Since in the present case the children were trespassers and there had been no breach by the appellant of this duty he had been wrongly convicted.

         

Held further by Assaf J. that the principles of Jewish law led to the same result.

         

Per Silberg J. (dissenting) that the elements of criminal liability under section 218 of the Ordinance are not the same as those of civil liability under the English law of torts. In the present case it had been positively determined that the death of the children was caused by the negligence of the appellant within the meaning of s. 218 and the fact that they, the children, were trespassers, did not exempt him from criminal liability under that section.

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
dissent
Full text of the opinion: 

Crim. A. 35/52

 

SHALOM ROTENSTREICH

v.

ATTORNEY-GENERAL

 

 

In the Supreme Court sitting as a Court of Criminal Appeal.

[February 12, 1953]

Before: Cheshin J., Assaf J., and Silberg J.

 

 

Criminal Law - Causing death by negligence - Children playing near dangerous pool - Duty of care towards trespasser- Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, s. G18 - Criminal and civil responsibility - Israel and English Law - Jewish Law.

 

                The appellant was convicted under s. 218 of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936 1) of causing the death of two small children. The children, though warned not to do so, had been in the habit of bathing in a pool on the appellant's land. The two children had in fact on a previous occasion been driven off and warned not to go near the pool. Nevertheless they disregarded the warning, went into the pool, and were drowned.

 

Held:            Allowing the appeal, per Cheshin J. and Assaf J., that the elements necessary for criminal liability under s. 218 of the (criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, are the same as those for civil liability under the English law of torts.

 

            Since in the present case the children were trespassers and there had been no breach by the appellant of this duty he had been wrongly convicted.

         

            Held further by Assaf J. that the principles of Jewish law led to the same result.

         

            Per Silberg J. (dissenting) that the elements of criminal liability under section 218 of the Ordinance are not the same as those of civil liability under the English law of torts. In the present case it had been positively determined that the death of the children was caused by the negligence of the appellant within the meaning of s. 218 and the fact that they, the children, were trespassers, did not exempt him from criminal liability under that section.

 

Israel case referred to:

(1)        Cr. A. 158/51- B-Z. Shvili v. Attorney-General of Israel, (1952) 6 P.D. 470.

 

English cases referred to:

(2)        Excelsior Wire Rope Company Ltd. v. Callan and Others, (1930) A.C. 404.

(3)        Grand Trunk Railway Company of Canada v. Walter C. Barnett, (1911) A.C. 861.

(4)        Lowery v. Walker, (1910) 1 K.B. 173; (1911) A.C. 10.

(5)        Cooke v. Midland Great Western Railway of Ireland, (1909) A.C. 229.

(6)        Latham v. R. Johnson and Nephew, Limited, (1913)  1 K.B. 398.

(7)        Jenkins v. Great Western Railway, (1912) 1 K.B. 525.

(8)        Hardy v. Central London Railway Company, (1920) S K.B. 459.

(9)        Robert Addie and Sons (Collieries) v. Dumbreck, (1929) A.C. 358.

(10)      Morton v. Poulter, (1930) 2 K.B. 183.

(11)      Buckland v. Guildford Gas, Light and Coke Co., (1948) 2 All. E.R.1086.

(12)      Edwards and Another v. Railway Executive, (1952) 2 All E.R. 430.

(13)      R. v. Percy Bateman, (1925) 19 Cr. App. RC. 8.

(14)      R. v. Nicholls, (1874) 13 Cox C.C. 75.

(15)      R. v. Doherty, (1887) 16 Cox C.C. 306.

(16)      Andrews v. Director of Public Prosecutions, (1937) 26 Cr. App. R. 34.

(17)      Younghusband v. Luftig, (1949) 2 K.B. 354.

(18) E. Gautret. Administratrix of Leon Gautret, deceased v. Egerton and Others; L. Jones, Administratrix of John Jones, deceased v. Egertorn and Others, (1867) L.R. 2 C.P. 371.

 

American case referred to:

(19)      United Zinc and Chemical Co., v. Britt et ux., (1921) 42 Sup. Court Rep. 299.

 

Bar-Shira and Eliad for the appellant.

Ben-Shabtai, Deputy State Attorney, for the respondent.

 

            SILBERG J.  On August 23, 1950, between 3 and 3.15 p.m., the bodies of two children aged eight and nine were taken from the pool which is in the grounds of the industrial plant, "Even Ve-Sid", at Ramla. They had come to bathe in the pool, where they were drowned. The manager of the plant, Shalom Rotenstreich, was charged in the District Court of Tel Aviv with "causing death by want of precaution", under section 218 of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936. He was convicted, and sentenced to three months' imprisonment. His appeal before us is against both the conviction and sentence, and his main contention is that the act - or, more precisely, the omission - imputed to him, does not amount to an offence under the said section.

           

2.         The main facts are not in dispute, and are as follows: -

            The pool measured eight to eight metres, the depth of the water was about a metre-and-a-half, and it served as a water-reservoir for the industrial plant. The grounds of the plant as a whole were unfenced and open, but the pool itself was surrounded by a low wall (in the court below described as "a railing"), and its height was 60 centimetres. The pool was built on the top of a small rise, and steps on each side led from the foot of the rise to the railing, and from the railing to the water and the bed of the pool. On one side the pool adjoined the open grounds of the plant, and on the other side it was bounded by the road. The children of the neighbourhood were in the habit of coming to bathe in the pool, from the grounds of the plant or from the road, but the persons in charge of the plant were not happy about these visits, and whenever they came upon the children, they would scold them and drive them away from the vicinity of the pool. These same children, the victims of the accident, had also been driven away once before by the plant watchman. However, like their other friends, they did not heed the watchman's warnings, but as often as they were turned away, they came back. There was no special watch on the pool, and the watchman whose duty it was to keep watch over the whole area of the plant used to come to work at 5 p.m., and stay there until 7 in the morning. The accident occurred at approximately 3 p.m., at which time there was no watchman, either in the grounds of the plant or at the pool. It follows from the findings of the learned judge that it would have been possible to prevent the accident if there had been an efficient and proper watch at the approach to the pool, or if the wire-netting that was spread out over the pool after the accident, had been placed there earlier.

 

            The court below held that the children who were drowned were trespassers, but it nevertheless convicted the appellant of an offence under the said section. The learned judge drew an analogy between the rules of civil and criminal law: he reviewed the well-known English judgments given in actions in tort, brought by a trespasser (or his successor) in respect of an accident in which he had been injured or killed while entering upon private property. The court found that the accepted view until 1930 had been that the owner was not liable for injury to a trespasser unless the injury was intentional, or had been caused by something similar, but in that year, in the case of Excelsior Wire Rope Co. v Callan (2), it was held that the owner is liable for injury to a trespasser, even where the injury is caused not by an act but by an omission involving an element of reckless disregard as to the fate of the trespasser. In the present case, the learned judge concludes, "the accused is guilty of such disregard. He was well aware of the danger to children using the pool. He knew that the means he had employed were not sufficient, even though it was possible for him to employ adequate means", and so forth.

           

3. It seems to me, with all due respect, that this view is erroneous for two reasons: -

 

            (a) The English rule was not changed in the Excelsior case (2), but remained as it had been before that judgment was given;

           

            (b) More important, a civil claim for the payment of damages is not the same as a criminal prosecution - I would add, in particular, the criminal prosecution for an offence under section 218 - and, as we shall see, the one cannot be understood by reference to the other, whether by way of analogy or by way of inference a fortiori, neither as favouring liability nor as exempting from liability.

           

4. Let me start by dealing with the first question, that of the liability in the English law of torts of the owner of property towards a trespasser, and in particular towards a trespasser who is a child. I refer to the English law of torts, and not the Palestine Civil Wrongs Ordinance, 1944, since if there is found to be any difference between them, we must prefer the English law for the simple reason that the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, preceded the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, 1944, and in any event the 1944 Ordinance cannot serve as a source of interpretation of the terms and concepts of the Criminal Code Ordinance.

 

5. The following are the leading judgments in which the above-mentioned question of liability was dealt with at some length. They are not all of equal value and importance, but taken all together, and noting the differences between them, we get a clear and comprehensive picture of the English doctrine on this interesting and very important question. The judgments are : -

 

            (a) The judgment given by the Privy Council in the case of the Grand Trunk Railway Co. of Canada v.. Burnett (3). That was a claim for damages against a Canadian railway company for bodily injuries to a person whose hands had been amputated in a train collision, caused by the negligence of the company's employees. It was held that the plaintiff was a trespasser - in contravention of the by-laws, and without a ticket, he had climbed on to the platform of a coach which was altogether unconnected with any passenger train - and the Privy Council held that the company was not liable to pay damages. The Canadian court had thought otherwise, and there is some ground for its view. It stated :

           

"The personal safety of a human being (though he be a trespasser) must not be endangered by the negligent act of another. Given the circumstances of this case, it does not seem. . . . . that the defendants are exempt from liability though the plaintiff was nothing else than a mere trespasser." (ibid., p. 369).

           

            But the Privy Council was not content with that view; it reversed that judgment and, as was said shortly and simply by Lord Robson:

           

            "The general rule..... is that a man trespasses at his own risk." (ibid., p. 370).

           

            However - and at this point there is a certain withdrawal from the wide pronouncement quoted above - the learned judge said : -

           

            "Again, even if he be a trespasser, a question may arise as to whether or not the injury was due to some wilful act of the owner of the land involving something worse than the absence of reasonable care. An instance of this occurred where an owner placed a horse he knew to be savage in a field which he knew to be used by persons as a short cut on their way to a railway Station : Lowery v. Walker (4). In cases of that character there is a wilful or reckless disregard of ordinary humanity rather than mere absence of reasonable care." (ibid.)-

 

            (b)        The well known judgment of the House of Lords in the case of Cooke v. Midland Great Western Railway of Ireland (5). That judgment is of particular interest, for prima facie it is possible to infer from it (and indeed judges in later cases did so erroneously infer), that the liability of the owner towards the trespasser, particularly if he is a child, is not necessarily limited to a wilful or reckless act on the part of owners - and, as is well known, the "binding force" of decisions of the House of Lords as precedents is greater than that of opinions of the Privy Council (see Halsbury, Hailsham Ed. Vol. 19, p. 258, and the cases there cited). But the position is not so : there is, as appears below, no inconsistency between the two. The facts in that case were that a child of tender years (about four years old) was seriously injured while playing on a railway turntable belonging to the railway company. The accompanying circumstances were these : the turntable was situated on a triangular plot of ground belonging to the defendant company; it was closed off by a broken thicket hedge, and the children were in the habit of going through this gap on to the plot of ground in order to amuse themselves on the turntable.

 

Lord MacNaghten said (at pp. 585, 286) :-

 

            "It is proved that in spite of a notice board idly forbidding trespass it was a place of habitual resort for children and that children were frequently playing with the timber, and afterwards with the turntable."   Now the company knew, or most be deemed to have known, all the circumstances of the case and what was going on. Yet no precaution was taken to prevent an accident of a sort that might well have been foreseen and very easily prevented. They did not close up the gap until after the accident... They did not have their turntable locked automatically in the way in which it is usual to lock such machines... 1 think the jury were entitled, in view of all the circumstances, on the evidence before these, uncontradicted as it was, to find that the company were guilty of negligence."

 

            It is not possible to know from that somewhat vague language how the noble lord regarded these children - as licensees or trespassers. His remark about the "idle" prohibition of the notice board does not teach us very much, and it may be read either way. That judgment is, however, if one may so put it, "poor in parts and rich in others", and the answer can be gleaned from the words of the other judges. For example, Lord Atkinson said (at p. 239):

           

"...I think that there was evidence proper to be submitted to the jury that the children living in the neighbourhood of this triangular piece of ground, of which the plaintiff was one, not only entered upon it, but also played upon the turntable - a most important addition - with the leave and licence of the defendant company.''

 

            From the considerable importance that Lord Atkinson attached to the element of "leave and licence" it may be inferred that he sees in it the principal basis of his decision. Lord Loreburn L.C. also notes that the defendants "took no steps either to prevent the children's presence or to prevent their playing on the machine" (see p. 242), and in that he concurs, so he says, with Lord MacNaghten in his opinion. Lord Collins goes further in this direction than all of his colleagues. He stresses the fact that the turntable was situated "in such a conspicuous place, and frequented so largely by young people without remontrance by the defendants", and he also notes the gap in the fence that "called" to these youngsters; and he is prepared to conclude therefrom that the children were not only licensees, but were even within the category of invitees (see p. 241).

           

            It follows that while interesting things were said in it here and there about the mischievous and recalcitrant nature of the children, and of the danger of allurement concealed in the dangerous machines that attracted them, the fundamental basis and the main ground of the judgment was that, taking into account all the circumstances of the case, including the mischievousness and the recalcitrance and the allurement, the injured child was regarded, if not a real "invitee", at least a "licensee" of the company in question, and for that reason the company was held liable in damages. For, but for this fact, there was no ground for holding the company liable, since it had not done an act, willful or reckless, to endanger the child's life. Indeed, that was how that judgment was interpreted in the judgment given some years later by the Court of Appeal. I refer to Latham v. Johnson (6), where Hamilton L.J. says (at p. 417) :

 

            "The Court of Appeal in Ireland ...declined to regard it (the reference is to Cooke's case (5), above) as a case on the duty of an owner or occupier of property towards a trespasser... In Jenkins v. Great Western Railway (7), in this Court, all the members of the Court... stated that in their opinion Cooke's case (5) was decided on the assumption that Cooke was licensed by the railway company not merely to come upon the land, but to play with the turntable."

 

            (c) The judgment of the Court of Appeal in the case of Hardy v. Central London Railway Co. (8). This case was also about a railway accident, this time on an underground railway, and the victim was a five year old boy, whose hand was mutilated while playing with the belt that operates the escalators up and down from the booking hall to the passengers' platform. The remaining details closely resemble those of the present case. The children of the neighbourhood were in the habit of running up and down the escalators and the company knew that; station officials would drive the children off whenever they saw them, and the children would return when they were not seen. This particular child, Hardy, was driven away from there by a policeman shortly before the accident took place. The legal question was whether, in the light of these facts, the children were to be regarded as licensees or as trespassers, and the Court of Appeal's reply, in contradistinction to that of the Judge of first instance, was that they were trespassers. Thus, Bankes L.J. said (at p. 466):

           

            "I can conceive of warnings to children so ineffective, either from their nature or from the absence of any attempt to enforce them, as to convey to the mind of a child the impression that no real objection was taken to what was being done. In such a case it might be possible to draw the inference that the child was allowed to be and remain under the impression that it had permission to do what it was doing... (some examples are then cited) ...The present case is not one in which, in my opinion, any inference of licence can be drawn. I come to the conclusion upon the evidence that the children were all of them fully aware of the fact that they had no right to be, and no business to be, where they were. In other words, that they were trespassers. "

 

The learned judge quotes the words of Hamilton L.J., in the case of Latham v. Johnson (6) :

 

            "It is hard to see how infantile temptations can give rights, however much they may excuse peccadilloes. A child will be a trespasser still, if he goes on private ground without leave or right, however natural it may have been for him to do so."

 

            Then Scrutton L.J., in the same case, after completely rejecting the argument of how alluring and attractive these moving stairs are to little children, holds - if one may put it this way - that an allurement does not give rise to a licence and that, in view of the company's unrelenting objection to their visits, those children were trespassers and not licensees, and accordingly said (at pp. 473, 474) :

           

            "...The landowner was not entitled intentionally to injure them, or to put dangerous traps for them intending to injure them, but was under no liability if, in trespassing, they injured themselves on objects legitimately on is land in the course of his business. Against those he was under no obligation to guard trespassers."

 

            (d) The judgment of the House of Lords in the case of Addie and Sons v. Dumbreck (9). In this case the House of Lords followed the theory of the judgment in Hardy's case (8), and dwelt on the principles to be applied to the question of the owner's liability towards the trespasser. The facts were these:

           

            A four-year-old child was injured and died of its injuries while playing with a wheel connected by a moving cable to the hauling apparatus of a coalmine. This was worked electrically from the grounds of the mine, and was not visible from the place where it was being worked. The wheel was in a field surrounded by a fence, the gaps in which were more numerous than the parts in good repair, and strangers, youngsters and adults, would go in and out of it, whether to take a short cut or to play games. The company objected to strangers coming upon the premises, and their officials would remonstrate with the adults and warn the youngsters not to go there. From these facts the House of Lords, unlike the Court of Appeal, concluded that the children were trespassers, and relieved the company from paying damages. The finding of fact in the case is not relevant for our purposes. Nor us the importance lies in the legal ruling laid down concerning liability for the trespasser's injuries. Lord Hailsham L.C. said (at pp. 864, 365) :-

 

"The first and in my opinion only question which arises for determination is the capacity in which the deceased child was in the field and at the wheel on the occasion of the accident. There are three categories in which persons visiting premises belonging to another person may fall; they may go

 

1)      by the invitation, express or implied, of the occupier ;

2)      with the leave and licence of the occupier; and

3)      as trespassers.

 

            "The duty which rests upon the occupier of premises towards the persons who come on such premises differs according to the category into which the visitor falls. The highest duty exists towards those persons who fall into the first category, and who are present by the invitation of the occupier. Towards such persons the occupier has the duty of taking reasonable care that the premises are safe.

           

            "In the case of persons who are not there by invitation, but who are there by leave and licence, express or implied, the duty is much less stringent - the occupier has no duty to ensure that the premises are safe, but he is bound not to create a trap or to allow a concealed danger to exist upon the said premises, which is not apparent to the visitor, but which is known - or ought to be known - to the occupier.

           

            "Towards the trespasser the occupier has no duty to take reasonable care for his protection or even to protect him from concealed danger. The trespasser comes on to the premises at his own risk. An occupier is in such a case liable only where the injury is due to some willful act involving something more than the absence of reasonable care. There must be some act done with the deliberate intention of doing harm to the trespasser, or at least some act done with reckless disregard of the presence of the trespasser."

           

            Such is the rule of liability - or more precisely, the rule of absence of liability - of the owner or occupier towards the trespasser in the English law of torts. It has not since altered, as we shall see, and English case-law has not moved from that position to this day.

 

            (e) And now we come to the judgment of the House of Lords in the case of Excelsior Wire Rope Co. (2), the case in which the learned judge of the court below thought that there was an important doctrinal development and revision in relation to the principle expressed a year previously, with unsurpassed clarity, in the Addie-Dumbreck case (9), referred to above. But, as I have already indicated, the position is not so, as will appear from a careful scrutiny of the details of the case. The headnote to the case published in the Law, Reports is not accurate and is liable to mislead, as happened with the headnote in Cooke's case (5), which led many worthy judges astray, and nearly lead to the reversal of the clear ruling there laid down (see the remarks of Bankes L.J. in Hardy's case (8), at p. 467).

           

            The facts in that case were as follows:-

            A company engaged in the manufacture of wire rope established its plant near the railway. It connected the plant to the railway lines by a siding, and moved its wagons over the rails by means of a long wire rope which passed around a pulley, set up on someone else's plot of land under licence from the owner (the Marquess of Bute). A dynamo in the factory worked the pulley for a few minutes three times a week. The fence round the plot of land had "disappeared" and the children of the neighbourhood had their eye on that plot of land as a playground for themselves, and would go and "handle" the pulley-wheel. The company's employees did not disturb the children in their games on the plot of land or prevent them from getting to the wheel, and would turn them away from there only when the wheel was working and the wagons were in motion. On the day of the accident, when they were about to move a wagon, one of the workers, as was his custom, went to the wheel and drove the children away from there. But on that occasion the man was in no hurry to work the dynamo and delayed some twenty minutes before doing so (see the account of the facts as reported in 142 L.T.R. at p. 532).  Meanwhile the children had time to get near the wheel again and one four-year-old girl began to swing on the rope. The worker did not notice what she was doing because he did not look in her direction and, when the dynamo was started and the wheel began to turn, the girls hands were caught in the wheel or the rope and she was severely injured, together with her brother who rushed to her aid.

 

            A claim for damages against the company was made by the children's father. The judge of first instance held in favour of the plaintiff by deciding that the children were licensees; the judges of the Court of Appeal, including Scrutton L.J., confirmed the judgment, but not on the same ground as the judge below. They held that the children were trespassers and not licensees, yet nevertheless the company was liable to pay for the injury since it had been caused "by an act done by the appellant's servants with reckless disregard of the presence of children" (see pp. 405, 406). The House of Lords confirmed the judgment of the Court of Appeal, but it is not clear whether on the ground given by the latter, or on the ground given by the judge of first instance, or on a ground combining and fusing the two together, and I incline in fact to the last version. The judges of England, especially those of superior courts, are wont to ride several horses at once because of their strenuous - in my opinion somewhat exaggerated - efforts to limit the scope of their decisions to the facts of the particular case before them. The real reason for the decision was, if we want to be absolutely accurate, that there was no prohibition imposed on the children to be near the wheel when it was not working; their presence there was, therefore, permitted, and the company's servants were accordingly bound to see that they were sent away from there the moment they started working their dynamo, and not to rely on the check made by them twenty minutes earlier. That was the ground of the decision in Excelsior Wire Rope Co. Ltd. v. Callan (2), and that is what, in my opinion, distinguishes it from the facts in Addie's case (9). This is how Lord Buckmaster summed up the matter (at p. 410) :-

           

            "To the knowledge of the Excelsior Wire Rope Company these children played uninterruptedly round this post (the reference is to the post to which the pulley-wheel was affixed); there was nothing to prevent them doing it, and I cannot find that there is any evidence to show that, except at the moment when this machine was going to be set in action, they were ever driven away. It was therefore well known to the appellants that when this machine was going to start it was extremely likely that children would be there and, with the wire in motion, would be exposed to grave danger."

 

            In the judgment of Lord Warrington of Clyffe we read (at pp. 411, 419):-

           

            "There is ample evidence that, to the knowledge of the servants of the appellants, children were in the habit, not only of playing around this sheave and using it for purposes connected with their games, but were actually in the habit of playing with the machine, and the ropes and so forth attached to it, so that it was found necessary, when they were about to use the machine, to see that it had not been put out of gear by the children. Under those circumstances, it seems to me quite plain that there was a duty upon the present appellants, by their servants, when they were about to put this machine in motion, so that it would become a danger to any children who might be in the neighbourhood, to see whether or not at that moment there were children in such a position as to be exposed to danger".

 

            And a passage from the speech of Lord Thankerton (at p. 414) :-

           

            "...the children not only had constant and free access to the machine itself, but clearly to the knowledge of the appellants they were in the habit of interfering and playing with both the post and the wire rope, and it was only when the occasion of putting the machine into operation arose that there was any question of keeping the children away from that spot".

           

            That was the ratio decidendi in the judgment given in that case by the majority of the judges in the House of Lords, and only Lord Atkin, in his short judgment, sees the matter apparently in a different light, and determines the responsibility on the basis of the fact that the company was not itself the owner, and not even the occupier, of the plot of land; it was only licensed by the Marquess of Bute to put up the post with the wheel there, and so its liability towards the injured person was greater than that of the owner or of the occupier (see pp. 413, 413).

           

            In analysing the common ratio of the majority judges as aforesaid, and in trying to endow it with a more fundamental character, we find - so it seems to me - that there is a certain combination and fusion of both the notion of "licence" and the notion of "the reckless act". The children were allowed to be by the wheel; therefore it was a reckless act on the part of the company's servants to start the dynamo and the wheel without first ascertaining whether or not there were in fact children there at that very moment. But for that fact, that is to say. if the children had been forbidden to be on the spot at all, as happened in Addie's case (9) , it would have been neither a wilful act nor a reckless act on their part to set the said wheel in motion.

           

            And that very problem, namely, In what way Addie and Sons v. Dumbreck (9) differs from Excelsior Wire Rope Co. Ltd. v Callan (2), was dealt with by Scrutton L.J. in his judgment in Mourton v. Poulter (10), at p. 190. In the opinion of Scrutton L.J., the difference between these two cases is that in the first case a small hillock separated the wheel from its operators, and from where they stood they could not see the wheel and the children, whereas in the second case the starting signal was given at a distance of twenty yards from the wheel, and the man could have seen the children had he bothered to turn his head. However, it seems from what the learned Lord Justice immediately went on to say that he was not so certain of the correctness of this distinction - and rightly so - since there is no real basis for the factual distinction in the points that were emphasized in the latter judgment. Nevertheless, even if one assumes that that is indeed the correct distinction, that is still no authority for the view that, with the giving of the judgment in Excelsior v. Callan (9), the owner's liability towards the trespasser was broadened in principle, and that it henceforth extends (as the learned judge in the court below thought) also to an omission involving reckless disregard of the presence of the latter. For even in Excelsior v. Callan (2) there was no omission but a positive act, since the child was injured by the setting of the wheel in motion.

 

            Putting the matter shortly, there is nothing in the judgment given in the case of Excelsior v. Callan (9), which constitutes a development or revision of the ruling laid dozen in Addie's case (9), and the owner's (or occupier's) liability towards the trespasser still remains as it was. Its limits have not been overstepped and they are as they always were, namely, either a wilful act on the part of the owner, or an act involving reckless disregard of the presence of the trespasser. He is not liable for damage caused to the trespasser through "passive" negligence, that is to say, if he is injured by something - and the something is not dangerous - situated for some time past on the owner's land, and no new act has been done to injure the trespasser or endanger him. "As the land remains in the same state, a trespasser must take it as he finds it, and the owner is not bound to worn him." Those were the words of Scrutton L.J. himself (at p. 191) in setting out the reasons for the decision given by him in Mourton v. Poulter (10) and they also correspond to what was said by him in Hardy's case (8) (at pp. 473, 474).

           

            (f) In later judgments too we do not find any departure from that clear rule; on the contrary, we find it affirmed again and again. I shall not set out all the judgments given on this point since 1930. I shall only call attention to the remarks of Lord Morris in the case of Buckland v. Guildford Gas Light and Coke Co. (11), on p. 1092 (between the letters D and E), and to the judgment of the House of Lords in 1952 in Edwards v. Railways Executives (19), the two recent decisions to which counsel for the appellant drew our attention. It will be noted here that the rule which has been discussed above corresponds to the position in American law, as expressed in the majority judgment in the well-known case of United Zinc and Chemicals Co. v. Britt (19).

           

6.         It follows from what has been said that since in the present case there was no injurious act on the part of the owners (the pool had for some time been situated on their land, and they were not "working" it when the accident happened), and since, as the learned judge held, the children were trespassers, the negligence of the present appellant - the "passive" negligence as we have called it - does not make them liable for the payment of damages. And the conclusion that follows is that, if the view is sound that the criminal negligence required for a conviction under section 218 must be of a degree greater, or at the very least no less, than the civil negligence required for making a person liable to pay damages, the learned judge ought to have acquitted the appellant.

           

7.  I said if the view was sound, and with that we have reached the second, perhaps most important, question in this appeal. From what is said in paragraph 9 of the judgment of the court below, it seems that the learned judge was not entirely at case about the analogy between the rules of criminal and civil law - notwithstanding the fact that he made it the basis of his judgment. The problem is by no means an easy one, and we still lack precedents to guide us on to the correct path. In Shvili v. Attorney-General (1), Cheshin J. commented obiter, "that these factors (he is referring to the terms of the offence under section 218) are to a certain extent identical with the elements required to prove civil liability in an action arising from manslaughter by negligence in English law," but since there was no need for deciding the matter in that case, he did not go deeply into the problem, and did not explain to what extent they are identical with those factors. At all events, the very expression "to a certain extent" points - so it seems to me - to the lack of a complete resemblance between the two matters mentioned.

           

8.  Let us take a look at the wording of the section, exactly as it is written in the original English : -

 

"218. Any person who by want of precaution or by any rash or careless act, not amounting to culpable negligence, unintentionally causes the death of another person, is guilty of a misdemeanour and is liable to imprisonment for two years or to a fine of one hundred pounds."

...........................................................................

 

            It is quite plain that not every want of precaution and not every rash and careless act which causes death, is sufficient to convict a person of an offence under section 218. They must be of a certain "degree", and not too great; the act must involve negligence, and must not involve culpable negligence. I shall not enquire here where the borderline is to be drawn between the two, for I know that one cannot accurately fix its exact position. It is a question of degree, and the matter is left to the judge who hears the case. But one may certainly ask - and that is the question which interests us in this appeal : what is the relation between civil liability and criminal liability, and can the matter be put by saying that negligence which, for whatever reason, does not involve civil liability to pay damages, entails criminal liability for an offence under the section?

           

9. Now the question has apparently - and I stress the word apparently - been considered countless times in the English courts, and has been completely solved there, although the solution is not clear. Thus we read in the well-known judgment of Lord Hewart in R. v. Bateman (13), (at p. 16) :-

 

". . . . . the explanation of criminal negligence to a jury should not be a mere question of epithets. It is, in a sense, a question of degree..... but there is a difference in kind between the negligence which gives a right to compensation and the negligence which is a crime".

 

            And what is the difference? As to that, it is stated in an earlier passage (at p. 11) :-

           

". . . . . in order to establish criminal liability the facts must be such that, in the opinion of the jury, the negligence of the accused went beyond a mere matter of compensation between subjects and showed such disregard for the life and safety of others as to amount to a crime against the State. . . . ."

 

            So the "felonious intent" or mens rea, in the classical, and not the modern, meaning of the term, is the criterion of criminal responsibility, as distinct from civil liability, and that is the substantial difference arising from the distinction between the two categories of negligence.

           

            A similar idea had been expressed fifty years earlier by Brett J. in the case of R. v. Nicholls (14). A small child, the illegitimate son of a young spinster, died from lack of adequate nourishment, and his grandmother, who had voluntarily taken upon herself to maintain him, was put on trial on a charge of manslaughter by negligence, and acquitted. The instructions of Brett J. to the jury were (at p. 76) as follows :

 

"..... Mere negligence will not do, there must be wicked negligence, that is, negligence so great, that you must be of opinion that the prisoner had a wicked mind, in the sense that she was reckless and careless whether the creature died or not."

 

            Similarly, in the charge of Stephen J. to the jury in the case of R. v. Doherty (15), we come across a concept, also dealing with the state of mind of an accused person, although it is not so clearly expressed.

           

". . . . . Manslaughter by negligence occurs when a person is doing anything dangerous in itself......and conducts himself in regard to it in such a careless manner that the jury feel that he is guilty of culpable negligence, and ought to be punished. . . . . But if there was only the kind of forgetfulness which is common to everybody, or if there was a slight want of skill, any injury which resulted might furnish a ground for claiming civil damages, but it would be wrong to Proceed against a man criminally in respect of such injury." (See p. 309.)

 

            Finally, one last reference, where stress was put, without pointing to the qualitative distinction which is involved, as was done in Bateman's case (13), on the "quantitative" difference - the difference of degree - between civil negligence and criminal negligence. I refer to the words of Lord Atkin in the well-known case of Andrews v. Director of Public Information (16), (at p. 47) : -

 

            "Simple lack of care such as will constitute civil liability is not enough. Nor purposes of the criminal law there are degrees of negligence, and a very high degree of negligence is required to be proved before the felony is established."

           

10. It follows from all these authorities that civil liability is not the same as criminal liability, and that the latter (in cases of manslaughter by negligence) requires, as a sine qua non, a degree of negligence far higher, or more tainted with guilt, than the negligence that suffices to impose liability to pay damages.

 

11. What then is the conclusion to be drawn from these citations as regards the question raised by me at the end of paragraph 8? Can we maintain that standard when we come to  "measure" the degree of negligence required to convict a person of an offence under section 218?

 

            My answer to that is in the negative. For the problem with which we are dealing does not correspond with the example quoted, and I therefore inserted the word "apparently" at the beginning of the ninth paragraph. All the English authorities cited dealt with a charge of manslaughter by negligence - that is, the felony, falling in our country, under certain conditions, within the scope of the offence set out in section 212; 1) whereas our concern is with the special offence set out in section 218. The drawback is that the offence in section 218 is a novelty conceived in the library of the Palestine legislator; it has no counterpart in English criminal law, and so the distinction made in the English judgments quoted above has no application.

           

            Let me explain what I mean. The offence laid down in section 218 is an exceptional offence, and its provisions and exceptions are of the most special kind. It contains two almost opposites under one heading : negligence entailing punishment, yet for all that not culpable. Whatever the exact meaning of that adjective, one thing is certain : that here the legislator did not introduce the "felonious intent", the mens rea in the classical meaning of the term. This is not one of the usual phenomena in criminal legislation; it is by its very nature exceptional, even in the criminal legislation by regulation of our generation. See the stimulating words of Lord Goddard, C.J. in the judgment given in 1949 : -

           

"Of late years the courts have been so accustomed to dealing with a host of offences created by regulations and orders independent of guilty intention that it is desirable to emphasize that such cases should be regarded as exceptions to the rule that a person cannot be convicted of a crime unless he has not only committed a forbidden act or default but also that a wrongful intention or blameworthy condition of mind can be imputed to him." (Younghusband v. Luftig (17), at p. 370.)

 

            In other words, "mens rea" - the classical "mens rea" - is still one of the fundamental properties of criminal legislation, apart from those special cases where the legislator deliberately dispenses with it. Section 218 is one of the cases where the legislator has waived this important condition; he had his reasons, though he did not disclose them to us. The citizen is thereby given a special warning to take particular care with regard to other people's lives and not to do anything, even unknowingly, which endangers the life of a fellow-being. If a person is not careful, and a man loses his life, he gets his punishment as a warning to others not to make the same mistake again. The meting out of punishment here is, if one may say so, a precautionary measure employed by the legislator to safeguard the citizen's life against want of precaution on the part of his fellow-citizens. If such is the case, if that indeed was the intention and aim of section 218, there is no logic in the special criminal liability under this section being dependent upon and adjudged according to the terms and exceptions of civil liability.

 

            But then it may be asked, how is that possible? Can an act which does not suffice to make a person liable in damages, result in the same person being sent to prison for two years? My answer is, that there is nothing surprising in that; it is not the first time such a thing has happened, as is shown by the doctrine of "contributory negligence" : this serves (in certain circumstances) as a defence to a defendant in an action in tort, but is no defence to an accused in a criminal prosecution. Take another example which springs to mind in this very connection : the situation that existed here in Palestine between the publishing of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, and the coming into force of the Civil Wrongs Ordinance, 1944. During that period it was certainly possible for a person to be held liable and punished for an offence under section 218, and yet not to be held liable and not to pay damages for precisely the same act, in the case of a civil Claim. The difference between the civil action and the criminal prosecution under section 218 is simple and clear : in the civil action the parties are citizen and citizen, and the matter under consideration is the payment of money for a monetary loss; in a criminal prosecution the parties are the citizen and the State, and the matter under consideration is the penalty of imprisonment (or fine) in order to prevent the loss of life; there will therefore be absolutely nothing illogical in acting with greater severity, and imposing liability for less negligence, particularly in the second case. Anyone who does not admit this distinction, and considers that the negligence necessary for a conviction under section 218 must be no less, and perhaps even greater, than the negligence required for liability in an action in tort, will be at pains to excuse and explain the palpable fact that the criminal liability under section 218 was limited only to cases of causing death, and the legislator did not extend it, either in the same section or elsewhere, to cover cases of wounding and bodily injury as well; for the general "criminal negligence" dealt with in Chapter 26 of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936 (sections 243-247, is not identical with the "non-culpable negligence" in section 218, but is of a higher degree, as its name implies.

 

12. The idea propounded here is fraught with very important consequences, but there is no necessity to draw all the possible conclusions from it within the framework of the present appeal. It is sufficient for as to restrict the principle herein to the specific, concrete problem before us, namely, whether the fact that the children, the victims of the accident, were trespassers (a fact which, in the circumstances of the case was, as we have seen, likely to serve us a bar to any civil claim for the payment of damages) is enough to result in the appellant's acquittal in respect of the criminal offence with which he has been charged under section 218. We must constantly bear in mind the fact that the children's visits in order to bathe in the pool were known and anticipated by the men working on the undertaking, but that they did not approve of them, so that the appellant's argument is not: "It did not occur to me that someone would dare to trespass on my property", but: "It did occur to me, but nevertheless I am exempt from liability." The question is whether to accept that argument in the criminal case before us.

 

            It seems to me that within these restricted limits, at all events, there is no room for query or doubt. Why is the trespasser not entitled to the payment of damages for the accident that occurred to him as a result of the passive negligence of the owner? Because the trespasser, as has been stated, "entered the place on his own responsibility"; because he agreed, as it were ("agreed" in the broad and not in the technical meaning of the term), to be responsible for the damage that would be caused to him as a consequence of his endangering himself. That being so, when does this concept - the concept of agreement and waiver - apply? When one is concerned with a civil, private action of an injured person seeking to replace an out-of-pocket loss, and not when the prosecution is a criminal, public one, brought by the State, with the purpose of preventing danger to life. For the life of the individual is not his private property, and he cannot give up or waive his right to it. Apart from that, the concern here is not for his own life alone.

           

13.       Finally, when the only possible defence available to the negligent defendant in an action in tort is that the injured plaintiff is a trespasser, then that defence will not avail him when he stands trial on a criminal charge under section 218.

 

            But there is one important exception to that rule, and it would be proper to state and stress it, for the avoidance of misunderstanding and error. Sometimes the fact that the deceased was a trespasser will serve the accused as a defence under section 218, not directly but indirectly, namely, when the fact is to be considered as reducing or canceling out the very negligence of the defendant. Putting it concretely: when, in the circumstances of the case, the accused is not bound to anticipate that the stranger who was killed would enter and be injured upon property that was not his. In such a case the judge will acquit the accused, not because of the deceased's act of trespass, but because of the accused's lack of negligence - a subtle distinction, but one that is fairly clear. In the present case there was no ground for such an argument, nor was it argued, as I have already indicated. The forbidden visits to the grounds of the pool were in this case offences regarded by children as of no consequence; the plant manager foresaw them, and could not fail to foresee them, so that such trespass, as a fact, was not calculated to reduce the appellant's negligence to the extent required in section 218. The sole question here, therefore, is whether it was capable of being a legal defence, in spite of the fact of negligence, and to that, too, the answer must be in the negative, on the ground explained at the end of the foregoing paragraph.

 

14. The conclusion that I have reached, therefore, is that since in the present case it was positively determined that the death of the children was caused by the negligence of the appellant within the meaning of section 218, the fact that the children were trespassers does not exempt him from criminal liability according to that section. There is equally no basis, in my opinion, for the appeal against the sentence.

 

            In my opinion, therefore, the appeal should be dismissed.

           

            CHESHIN J.  This is an appeal from a judgment of the District Court of Tel Aviv in which the appellant was convicted of causing death by want of precaution not amounting to culpable negligence, under section 218 of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936. and was sentenced to three months' imprisonment. The appeal is against both the conviction itself and the severity of the sentence.

           

2. The facts which brought the appellant before the court are not in dispute, and accordingly I have only to repeat with the utmost brevity the findings of the court below:-

 

A. The appellant is the manager of the "Even Ve-Sid" plant in Ramla. The grounds of the plant were unfenced, and on a moderately high rise is a square- shaped water-pool which covers an area of sixty-four square metres and serves the needs of the plant. The walls of the pool are slightly higher than the top of the rise, but the approach to the waters of the pool does not involve particular difficulty since a few stone steps lead from the ground to the edge of the walls. On the other hand, exit from the pool is difficult because the interior steps, situated under the level of the water, are slippery and serve as an insecure stepping-place. No satisfactory watch was placed over the pool, nor were any special precautions taken against strangers coming to bathe in it. Children of the neighbourhood, therefore, were in the habit of entering the grounds of the plant and of enjoying a dip in the pool when no one was looking on. The appellant, however, not only did not permit them to do so, but instructed his subordinates who worked at the place to drive away any child found wandering about on the premises of the plant close to the pool. The employees carried out these instructions, and occasionally, when they saw children bathing in the pool, would also remove the clothes left on the banks of the pool. This led several times to complaints and clashes between the employees and the children's parents. The appellant himself, too, would drive children away when they came to bathe in the pool.

 

B. On August 53, 1950, about midday, two children about nine years old named Valerie Dolman and Moshe Alters, entered the grounds of the plant, and scent down to bathe in the pool. These children had been warned once before not to come and bathe in the pool, but they paid no attention to that warning, and from the manner in which they surreptitiously crept into the grounds of the plant it was plain that they had the prohibition in mind. Close to half-past-three in the afternoon the dead bodies of these two children were taken out of the water, one holding the other's hand. The cause of death, as determined by the doctor who examined the bodies, was drowning.

 

C. Against this background the appellant was prosecuted. convicted and sentenced, as I have said.

 

3. The learned District Court judge held that the children were trespassers when they came to bathe in the pool, but considered that this fact did not exempt the appellant from criminal liability towards them. After reviewing the development of the case-law concerning negligence in the law of torts, he came to the conclusion that according to English law as it stands at present (that is to say, after the judgment in the Excelsior case (2), which will be referred to later) a person is under a civil liability even towards a trespasser, as long as he, whether by an act or by an omission, acts negligently to the extent of lack of consideration (in the words of the learned judge, "a mood of 'I don't care' "), and that that test must also be applied ashen we are enquiring whether the elements of the offence set out in section 218 are present. In the present case, therefore, the appellant, knowing of the danger awaiting children who bathe in the pool, took no sufficient steps to keep them away from the place and to prevent them going down to the pool. He thus acted negligently indicating "a mood of 'I don't care' ". The criminal liability stated in section 218, therefore, applies to him.

 

4.. Section 218 provides that : -

 

"Any person who by want of precaution or by any rash or careless act, not amounting to culpable negligence, unintentionally causes the death of another person, is guilty of a misdemeanour and is liable to imprisonment for two years or to a fine of one hundred pounds."

           

            From this section it is clear that the principal elements of the offence are twofold, namely: (a) causing death unintentionally, by (b) a want of precaution not amounting to culpable negligence.

            It does not say just "want of precaution", but "want of precaution not amounting to culpable negligence." It follows that the prosecution does not have to prove a high degree of negligence, felonious negligence, but that it is sufficient to prove want of precaution amounting to a slight degree of negligence. But the problem here is not the degree of negligence required to create the offence, but rather the question, in relation to whom is a person obliged to act with caution not amounting to negligence, and for the death of what class of persons will he be accountable under section 218 if he has not so acted cautiously towards them. Putting it another way, does section 218 set out in full all the elements of the offence stated in it, or is there one additional element, which is not expressly mentioned in it, because it is taken for granted and is in the very, nature of things.

           

5.  Section 218 has no counterpart in English criminal law, and we cannot, therefore, avail ourselves of the essential principles laid down in that law. But there are many precedents in English law concerning the civil liability involved in a person's negligence. It will not be entirely superfluous therefore to compare the substance of that same civil liability with the substance of the criminal liability stated in section 218, so as thereby to clarify and ascertain whether they differ from one another, and if they do, what is the difference between them insofar as the principle to be derived from them is concerned. .

 

6. One fundamental principle runs like a golden thread through the long line of English judgments dealing with the civil liability of a person for his neighbour's injuries. That principle is that liability depends on the duty that a person owes to his neighbour to take care, and that the duty imposed on a person in relation to a trespasser is not as heavy as that in relation to a licensee or invitee. In the case of Grand Trunk Railway Co. of Canada v. Barnett (3), before the Privy Council, which dealt with the rights of a trespasser who had been injured while travelling on a railway, Lord Robson said (at p. 369) :

 

            "The railway company was undoubtedly under a duty to the plaintiff not wilfully, to injure him; they were not entitled, unnecessarily and knowingly, to increase the normal risk by deliberately placing unexpected dangers in his way, but to say that they were liable to a trespasser for the negligence of their servants is to place them under a duty to him (the trespasser) of the some character as that which they undertake to those whom they carry for reward. The authorities do not justify the imposition of any such obligation in such circumstances."

           

            In the case of Latham v. Johnson (6), the question was this: what is the liability to the public of a landowner who allows the public, young and old, to pass over his land and to play on it. Farwell L.J., dealing with this question, cited with approval (at p. 405) the following words of Willes J., in the case of Gautret v. Egerton (18):-

           

            "To bring the case within the category of actionable negligence, some wrongful act must be shown, or a breach of some positive duty; otherwise, a man who allows strangers to roam over his property would be held to be answerable for not protecting them against any danger which they might encounter whilst using the licence."

 

            And if the extent of a person's liability towards a licensee is restricted within those bounds, how much more so towards a trespasser. It should be noted that at the end of his remarks (at p. 407), Farwell L.J. comes to the conclusion that the extent of a landowner's liability towards a child is no greater than his liability towards an adult.

           

7. In his judgment in the case of Latham v. Johnson (6), Hamilton L.J. divides the persons who come on to a man's premises into three categories, from the point of view of the latter's liability towards them. They are : invitees, licensees and trespassers. "The lowest", adds Hamilton L.J., "is the duty towards a trespasser. More care, though not much, is owed to a licensee - more again to an invitee."

 

8. The case of Hardy v. Central London Railways Co. (8) also dealt with the question of a landowner's liability towards a child trespasser who had been injured, and the following are short quotations from the remarks of the judges who sat in that case : -

 

Bankes L.J. : "If the plaintiff was a trespasser then he has no right of action, as there is no evidence of any allurement (placed there) with malicious intent to injure."

 

Warrington L.J. : "Once the conclusion is arrived at that the plaintiff was a trespasser, the judgment of the Court ought to be in the defendant's favour."

 

            Scrutton L.J. in unequivocal language makes clear what had only been hinted at in other places. The learned Lord Justice said : -

           

            "If the children were trespassers, the landowner was not entitled intentionally to injure them, or to put dangerous traps for them intending to injure them, but (the landowner) was under no liability if, in trespassing, they injured themselves on objects legitimately on his land in the course of his business. Against those he was under no obligation to guard trespassers.''

 

9. In the case of Robert Addie v. Dumbreck (9), Lord Hailsham divides the persons that come to a man's premises into three classes, just as Hamilton L.J. did in Latham v. Johnson. (6), namely, invitees, licensees and trespassers; and after dealing with the onerous nature of the duty imposed upon the landowner towards the first two classes and the extent of the care that he is bound to take towards them, he comes to the third class and says (at p. 865) : -

 

            "Towards the trespasser the occupier has no duty to take reasonable care for his protection or even to protect him from concealed danger. The trespasser comes on to the premises at his own risk. An occupier is in such a case liable only where the injury is due to some wilful act involving something more than the absence of reasonable care. There must be some act done with the deliberate intention of doing harm to the trespasser, or at least same act done with reckless disregard of the presence of the trespasser.''

 

10. Viscount Dunedin, too, spoke in the same spirit in his speech in the same case (at pp. 370, 371). In answer to the argument put forward there, that a person is obliged to fence his land, he lays down (at pp. 879, 878) that : -

 

            "There is no duty on a proprietor to fence his land against the world under sanction that, if he does not, those who come over it become licensees..... But when n proprietor protests and goes on protesting; turning away people when he meets them. . . . . and giving no countenance in anything that he does to their presence there, then I think no Court has a right to say that permission must be implied."

 

            The same learned judge as well does not see any difference between a child trespasser and an adult. The following are his words on this point (at p. 376) :-

           

            "The truth is that in cases of trespass there can be no difference in the case of children and adults, because if there is no duty to take care that cannot vary according to who is the trespasser."

 

11.       I do not think (as the learned judge in the court below thought) that the judgment in the case of Excelsior Wire Rope Co. v. Callan (2) reversed the principle expressed distinctly and in such clear language in the precedents cited. In the Excelsior case (2), it appears that two children, brother and sister, were injured on a plot of ground occupied by the defendant company, while playing with a pulley-wire which was used for moving goods wagons and was operated by a dynamo machine situated at a distance from the spot. The children of the neighbourhood were in the habit of playing on that plot of land, and the company's servants did not drive them away from the land except when they were about to work the dynamo machine and set the wire in motion. On the day of the accident also the company's servants so acted, but because of the great distance between the place where the machine stood and the place where the wire was stretched, the servants did not notice that the children had returned and come to play with the wire after they had been driven away from there. On the basis of those facts, Lord Buckmaster stated that : -

 

            "It was therefore well known to the appellants that when this machine was going to start it was extremely likely that children would be there and, with the wire in motion, would be exposed to grave danger.

           

            "In such circumstances the duty owned by the appellants, when they set the machinery in motion, was to see that no child was there, and this duty they failed to discharge."

           

            Viscount Dunedin in the same case repeats the essence of what he had previously said in Addie's case (9), and although he assumes that the children were trespassers, he comes to the conclusion that nevertheless the company must pay damages because it acted - in the language of Lord Hailsham in Addie's case (9) - "with reckless disregard of the presence of the trespasser", or, in the language of Viscount Dunedin himself in the same case - "an act so reckless as to be tantamount to malicious acting. "

           

            From these dicta it is clear that in the Excelsior case (2) the House of Lords did not intend to decide in opposition to the principles laid down by it and by other courts in previous cases as the learned judge thought in the present case, but on the contrary, the Excelsior case (2) serves as one more link in the long chain of judgments determining the liability, or absence of liability, of a landowner towards the various classes of people entering on his land, and the feature common to them all, namely, that towards trespasser there is no duty on the owner of land, apart from the duty not to do a positive act, with malicious intention or out of reckless lack of consideration of the fact of the trespasser being on the land.

           

12. The case of Mourton v. Poulter (10), was also decided according to the principles laid down in the precedents cited, and does not depart from them to the right or to the left. Scrutton L.J. says in the same case (at p. 191) : -

 

            "The liability of an owner of land to trespassers does not arise where there is on the land a continuing trap. . . . . There, as the land remains in the same state, a trespasser must take it as he finds it, and the owner is not bound to warn him. That, however, is a different case from the case in which a man does something which makes a change in the condition of the land, as where he starts a wheel, fells a tree, or sets off a blast when he knows that people are standing near. In each of these cases he owes a duty to these people even though they are trespassers to take care to give them warning."

 

13. From this group of cases, therefore, one rule, brief and clear, can be deduced: a landowner is not obliged to guard his trespasser or to warn him against any form of danger, apparent or concealed, found on his land. But the moment he proposes to do some act which involves a change in the state of the land and an increase of the danger, the duty is imposed on him, towards trespassers as well, to take reasonable care and to inform them of the change about to take place on the land. In every other case, to use the language of Lord Robson in Grand Trunk Railway Co. v. Barnett (3), "a man trespasses at his own risk".

 

14. That is the English rule in the law of torts, now as always, and it has remained so without any alteration until this day (see the two recent judgments on this point: Buckland v. Guildford Gas, Light & Coke Co. (11), and Edwards v. Railway Executive (12)).

 

15. Before passing to the question to what extent these English principles can serve as guides to the solution of the problem before as, let us linger for one moment only over the question in what way the rules of civil negligence are distinguishable from the rules of criminal negligence in English common law. The Court of Criminal Appeal considered this question thoroughly in the case of R. v. Bateman (13) in which Lord Hewart L.C.J. defines the distinction thus (at p. 10) : -

 

            "If A. has caused the death of B. by alleged negligence, then, in order to establish civil liability, the plaintiff must prove (in addition to pecuniary loss caused by the death) that A. owed a duty to B. to take care, that the duty was not discharged, and that the default caused the death of B. To convict A. of manslaughter, 'the prosecution must prove the three things above mentioned and must satisfy the jury, in addition, that A.'s negligence amounted to a crime."

 

            Further on in the same judgment he said (at p. 11) : -

 

            "In the civil action, if it is proved that A. fell short of the standard of reasonable care required by law, it matters not how far he fell short of that standard. The extent of his liability depends not on the degree of negligence, but on the amount of damage done. In a criminal Court, on the contrary, the amount and degree of negligence are the determining question. ''

           

16. From this language we gather that negligence in English law is a matter of degree : if the negligence reaches a high degree, and goes beyond the restricted framework of making good the damage and of fixing compensation between citizen and citizen, it is regarded as a criminal offence; if it does not reach this high degree, it does not posses the element of criminality, and the injured person's remedy is in damages only.

 

17. This principle was aptly expressed in the case of Andrews v. Director of Public Prosecutions (16). In that case, Lord Atkin said (at p. 47) : -

 

            "Simple lack of care such as will constitute civil liability is not enough. For purposes of the criminal law there are degrees of negligence, and a very high degree of negligence is required to be proved before the felony is established."

           

18. These words spoken by the English judges on the question of the civil and criminal responsibility involved in acts of negligence can, in my opinion, show us the way to the solution of the question that I posed at the opening of my judgment. In support of a charge of manslaughter by negligence in English law, you have to prove that the accused acted with negligence of the highest order, with culpable negligence, with criminal negligence which holds a man's life as of no account, and does not value the lives of members of the public, and is akin to felony. Such felony is included in the law of this country within the scope of the offence stated in section 212 of the Criminal Code Ordinance. But there is a negligence lighter than that : that is negligence that does not reach the status of felony, being of a lower degree. English law does not count this negligence an offence at all, and it provides that civil law alone shall cover it, through the payment of damages. The legislator of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1986, on the other hand, considered even this lower degree of negligence a criminal offence - to use his language : "want of precaution . . . . . not amounting to culpable negligence" - and in transferring the basis of the negligence from English civil law to the confines of the criminal law in this country, he found a place for it in section 218.

 

19. Thus we gather that negligence of the higher degree necessary to create a felony in English law is the basis of the offence stated in section 212; whereas the misdemeanour stated in section 218 is created by a lesser degree of negligence, which suffices to support a civil claim for the payment of damages. But it is necessary to state that whether we are concerned with criminal negligence in English law, corresponding to the felony stated in section 212, or with criminal negligence regarded as a misdemeanour under section 218, corresponding to civil negligence in English law and under our own Civil Wrongs Ordinance, we should always bear in mind the words of Lord Hewart L.C.J. in Bateman's case (18) on the common elements necessary for both criminal liability and civil liability in English law. One of those elements is the duty towards the victim to take care. In the absence of such duty, you cannot pin any guilty act on the person who caused the damage.

 

20. That was what this court stated in Shvili v. Attorney- General (1), where it was laid down (at pp. 474, 475) :-

 

            ". . . . . For the purposes of the misdemeanour in section 218, it is essential to prove three elements:

(a) that there was a duty imposed on the defendant towards his victim to take precautionary measures;

(b) that the defendant did not take those measures;

(c) and that as a result thereof the death of the victim was caused."

           

            Later in the same passage, the court added this observation of great import:

           

            "It is permissible perhaps to comment by the way, that these factors are to a certain extent identical with the elements required to prove civil liability in an action arising from manslaughter by negligence in English law.''

           

            These last remarks were made obiter, for they were not in fact necessary for a decision in the case. That explains the reservation contained in the expression, "to a certain extent." In the present case, on the other hand, the question of the duty of a person accused of an offence under section 218 towards his victim is the very spirit and breath of the matter under consideration here, and in my opinion there is no escape from the conclusion to which I have arrived, namely, that no offence under section 218 is committed unless a person is under a duty to his neighbour to take care towards him and that person has not fulfilled that duty in the circumstances stated in the section.

           

21. I shall mention one more factor of greater practical importance. Generally speaking, there is no such thing as bare negligence, negligence which has not caused real damage, and a person is not punished for an act (and the same applies to an omission), although there be in it a measure of negligence, unless the law expressly provides that the same act shall be regarded as a criminal offence. Examples of offences of bare negligence are to be found in section 243 of the Criminal Code Ordinance. A person is punished for such negligence, even though it does not result in actual damage. But where the act of negligence by itself does not amount to an offence, and the law does not provide an accompanying punishment, unless it causes damage, such as causing a person's death, would it be lawful or equitable to punish the doer of the act even though no duty was imposed on him to act cautiously in relation to the victim? Let me illustrate my remarks with some examples from everyday life :

 

A. The owner of a citrus-grove had neglected to attend to his grove situated in the heart of the village. The fence is broken down, and the children are in the habit of getting into the grove in order to pick the leftovers of the fruit and to look for birds' nests amongst the foliage of the trees. Whenever he sees the children wandering about in the grounds of the grove, the owner drives them away from there, but does not close the gap in the fence. A child crept uninvited into the grove, and while climbing one of the trees, fell down and was killed.

 

B. Reuven has built a house but has not put a railing round his roof. The approach to the roof from the staircase does not entail particular difficulty, and from the roof it is easy to get into the living-rooms. Reuven has caught Shimon a number of times wandering about on the roof of the house, and has reproachfully driven him away; hut even afterwards has not put up a railing and has not sealed the entrance to the roof. One night Shimon went on to the roof with the intention of stealing and in the darkness fell down on the pavement of the street below, and his body was shattered.

 

C. Levi has dug a lime-pit inside his grounds next to the house he is building, and has not covered it. He knows that at night-time people go on to his land with the intention of stealing building materials, but in his opinion the damage he is likely to suffer does not cost as much as the wages of a night watchman, and accordingly does not put a watch on the place or even place a warning lamp there. One night, two thieves got into the building which was in the course of erection, one fell off a rotten plank that was used as a ladder to go from floor to floor and broke his neck and the other one drowned in the lime-pit.

 

            Does law or justice require that the owner of the grove or Reuven or Levi be convicted of causing death under section 218? Towards invitees or licensees coming to a person's house, he is in duty bound to act cautiously, but what is his duty in relation to a trespasser committing an offence? Why should we assume that the legislator intended to fasten a criminal offence on to the shoulders of a man, not for an act which he deliberately did to someone who came to his house to commit a crime, but for an act which was done in good faith, or for an omission, that is to say, for not taking care for the welfare and safety of the offender, and for not seeing to it that the latter could carry out his nefarious purpose in complete safety?

           

22. There is, in my opinion, only one conclusion to be drawn, namely, where the legislator makes the creation of the offence dependant, not on the act of negligence itself, but on its effects in relation to a person (and it makes no difference whether those effects are death, according to section 2l2, or any other injury, according to section 244), there can be no conviction unless it is proved, inter alia, that the defendant owed a duty to the victim to take care, and that he did not carry out that duty. This conclusion, for the purpose of the offence stated in section 218, is linked and bound to the rule considered above, namely, that the landowner owes no duty towards an offender trespassing on his land apart from the duty not to injure him by a wilful act. For if that be not so, what then is the difference between a trespasser and an invitee or licensee as regards the criminal liability of the landowner? And what is the difference between a person who digs a pit on public property and one who digs on private property for the purposes of that liability?

 

23. Passing from these general principles to the concrete case before as :

 

            The two children, victims in the "Even Ve-Sid" plant, were trespassers. This was held by the learned judge, and the finding is not open to question. The fact that they were attracted by a child's fancy to the pool in the grounds of the plant, that is to say, that there existed an allurement on the appellant's property - that fact may constitute a factor, among other factors, for the purpose of settling the question whether they came to the place as invitees, licensees or trespassers. But once the fact has been determined (as it was determined in the present case) that they came as trespassers, they must be regarded as trespassers, and there is no longer any importance attaching to the question whether the pool served or did not serve as an allurement to them. Moreover, these children were not just trespassers, that is to say, persons who caused damage from the civil point of view (like the trespasser in English law and in the law of torts of this country), but also committed a criminal offence under section 286 of the Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936. For they had been driven away once or twice from the appellant's property, and nevertheless came back and bothered and annoyed him. Had they been of punishable age they could have been criminally prosecuted. The appellant's one duty towards them was not to do an act wilfully to injure them while they were on his property. He was not obliged to fence in the grounds of the plant so that they would not get into them or even to raise the height of the walls of the pool so that they would not bathe in the waters of the pool. That being so, the blame cannot be put on to his shoulders for the accident that occurred to them.

           

24. Putting it generally, the elements required to prove the offence stated in section 218 are in my opinion not to be found here, and accordingly I think that the appeal should be allowed, and the appellant acquitted.

 

            ASSAF J.  I concur in the opinion of my learned colleague, Cheshin J., and in a few words would add that in my opinion the same result would be arrived at in Jewish law.:

           

            The Mishna in Baba Kama, page 33a reads as follows : -

           

            "If employees come to the private residence of their employer to demand their wages from him and their employer's ox gores them or their employer's dog bites them, with fatal results, the employer is not liable for damage. 1) Others, however, say that employees have the right to come and demand their wages from their employer, and that the employer is liable."

           

            In the Gemara the explanation is given that if the employer lives in the same city and the employees could have claimed their wages waiting outside his house, then they must be deemed to have entered his premises without permission, and in that case all are agreed that the employer is not liable. And if he is in the habit of staying always at home, then they must be deemed to have entered his house with permission to claim their wages, and in that case all are agreed that he is liable. When an employer was concerned of whom it was not known whether he was to be found in town or not, and his employees called him from the entrance of his premises, and he said "yes" to them - does his answer constitute the granting of permission to enter or not ?

           

            At all events, we can see from that discussion, that as regards trespassers entering the landlord's property without permission, there is no duty imposed on him.

           

            Basing himself on that discussion, Maimonides lays down in Chapter 10 of Hilchot Nizkei Mamon, Halachot 11-12 :

           

            "If one enters privately-owned premises without the owner's permission - even if he enters to collect wages or a debt from the owner - and the owner's ox gores him and he dies, the ox must be stoned, but the owner is exempt from paying damages, since the victim had no right to enter another's premises without the owner's consent. When he stood at the entrance and called to the owner, and the owner answered "yes", and then he entered and was gored by the owner's ox and dies, the owner is not liable, for "yes" means no more than 'stay where you are until I speak to you'."

 

            And in Tur Hoshen Mishpat, Article 389, the rule is laid down :

           

            "When employees have entered the employer's property to ask for their wages and the employer's ox has gored them there or his dog has bitten them, if the employer is not accustomed to go out to the market, since he cannot always be found in the market, the employer is liable for injury done to them, for they enter his property with permission; but if he is a person usually to be found in the market, he is not liable, for then they enter without permission.

           

            "And my late father, the Rosh, of blessed memory, wrote: In these days it is the usual custom for employees to enter the employer's house to claim their wages, and even if he be a man who usually goes to the market, he does not carry money about with him in his pocket, to pay the employees, therefore according to the custom he is liable."

 

            Thus Rambam and the Rosh and the Tur all lay down the principle that a man is not bound to act with care, except towards those who enter his premises with permission. That permission does not indeed have to be express, and it depends on custom, provided it is a "usual custom" which is generally practised. On the basis of the words of the Rosh, Maharshal wrote in "Yam shel Shlomo" on Baba Kama, Chapter 8, Article 28 :

           

            "Therefore the law varies according to the custom prevailing at the time, and the employer is liable even if he is a man one can usually find in the market. We see that even among various employers, although all of them live at the same time and in the same place, the law will be different, according to the usage of each particular one of them to be found or not to be found in the market place; a fortiori the law will be different according to the different customs prevailing at different times and at different places."

 

            And it is worthwhile mentioning another passage from Maharshal in the same work that is pertinent to our case:

           

            "I wonder whether there ever was a time in which the custom prevailed - a custom of Sodom - that a man would not enter the house of his neighbour without permission - even if he had some business to transact there. I think the true position is that he is called a trespasser only for the reason, and in case, that the landlord protested against his entering, and refused to accept responsibility for him - unless it was the house of a craftsman which is open for everybody to enter and where everybody is regarded as entering with permission."

           

            A fortiori that is the position in the present case, where the appellant and the employees in the place, who were under his control, continuously objected to the children bathing in the pool, and the matter was also Known to the children's parents living near the place; and he certainly did not undertake to exercise care towards them. But persons entering a craftman's house or a shopkeeper's store are considered as entering with permission and he is bound to exercise care towards them.

           

            This distinction between a person who enters with permission and one who enters without permission is the determining factor not only for the purpose of determining liability in damages, but also for the purpose of determining responsibility before God, i.e. the obligation to take refuge in one of the cities of refuge for having killed another person by inadvertence. The Rambam holds, in reliance on the words of the Gamara in Makot and Baba Kama, in Chapter 6 Hilchot Rotzeah :

           

            "If one enters another's premises without permission and the owner kills him inadvertently, he is exempt from going to a City of Refuge, for Scripture says : 'Or who chances upon his neighbour in a wood'. As a wood is an area which everybody is entitled to enter, including the victim, so the Scripture is to be applied to any such place accessible to the public; hence the law imposing that penalty applies only to a place of this kind. Consequently, if one enters a carpenter's shop without permission, and a block of wood strikes him in the face and kills him, the carpenter is exempt from taking refuge. But if he enters with permission, the carpenter must take refuge."

 

            And in Talmud Yerushalmi, Baba Kama, chapter 8, article 8, we read :

           

            "Rabbi Yossi ben Hanina said: Where a man is standing and felling trees in his yard and an employee enters to claim his wages, and a block of wood falls on him and injures him, he is liable, and if the employee dies, he is not bound to take refuge."

           

            This statement is queried there in view of a contrary opinion held by Rabbi Hiya, and the query is answered in this way. Rabbi Hiya speaks of the case where he did not see him enter, whereas rabbi Yossi speaks of the case where he did see him enter. From this, the Tosaphot rightly conclude (Baba Kama, page 32b, Hayav Be'arba'a), that even when he had seen him enter, he is exempt from taking refuge, because he entered without permission; only when he entered with permission must the owner take refuge.

           

            We see once more that towards a person who enters with permission (even if not invited), there is a duty to act with particular care, even when the owner is engaged in his usual occupation, which does not prima facie involve danger. That is not so, however, in the case of a trespasser.

           

            There is a case reported that was brought before Maharam of Lublin. On account of the attacks of the Tartars on the border districts of Poland, the inhabitants of the District of Wolyn were obliged "to keep their dangerous weapons always ready for use against them", and to receive training from time to time in firing a gun. A certain Jew was training in his courtyard, firing at a marked target on the wall of his house, when a man came into the courtyard from the market, although the non-Jewish squad commander in charge of the Jew who was training, stood outside to warn passers-by not to enter the premises. He did so here, and warned the man not to enter his premises, but the man entered, a bullet hit him and he was killed. The man who fired the shot did not know that anyone had entered; and it was clear that he had no intention of injuring him. The man who had fired the shot came before Maharam to seek a legal ruling; in such cases the person who had caused the harm was usually ordered to go into exile, to fast and to perform additional penances. Taking into account the circumstances of the case, Maharam found it proper not to send him into exile, and one of the reasons given was that the deceased had himself contributed to the result because he had been warned not to enter the place (Responsa Maharam of Lublin, 43). Although there is no complete parallel between that case and the present case, because there the owner of the premises performed an act endangering life, yet there is support, and partial authority for, the rule that a person who enters without permission, and particularly if he is warned not to enter, takes his life into his own hands and releases the other from his duty of care, and from the duty to see whether anyone is on the Premises.

           

            It is true that according to Jewish law every person is obliged to fence every place that constitutes a danger to a man's life, even of a person who enters without permission, and Rambam lays down this rule, based on sources in the Torah and in the commentaries of the sages, in Chapter 11 of Hilchot Rotseah Ushmirat Nefesh :

           

            "Making a parapet on one's roof is a positive commandment, for Scripture says: 'Thou shalt make a parapet for thy roof'. . . . . whether it be one's roof or anything else that is dangerous and might possibly be a stumbling block to someone and cause his death - for example, if one has a well or a pit, with or without water, in his yard - the owner is obliged to build an enclosing wall ten handbreadths high, or else to put a cover over it lest someone fall into it and be killed. Similarly regarding any obstacle which is dangerous to life, there is a positive commandment to remove it and to beware of it, and to be particularly careful in this matter, for Scripture says: 'Take heed unto thyself and take care of thy life'. If he does not remove dangerous obstacles and allows them to remain, he disregards n positive commandment and transgresses the prohibition: Bring no blood."

 

            However, while he "disregards a positive commandment and transgresses the prohibition: Bring no blood", he is not civilly liable for the injuries or the death of a person who entered his premises without permission, and he is also under no criminal liability, that being the great distinction between one who digs a pit on public property and one who digs on private property. A person is obviously forbidden to rear a dangerous dog within his house, unless it is held by chains of iron and tied to the permission and that dog bites him and even kills him, the owner of the dog is exempt from liability towards him (Shulhan Aruh, Hoshen Mishpat, 409). Save for a person who enters a craftman's house, it being customary to enter his house for his craft, for he enters with permission (see the observation of Riva, quoted in the early commentaries and in Tur Hoshen Mishpat, Article 421), "even though he enters for nothing (with no intention of buying ?) the shopkeeper is liable, for he had to guard the life" of the person who entered (Haprisha, ibid). 1

 

Appeal allowed. Conviction and sentence set aside.

Judgment given on February 12, 1953.

 


1) For text of s. 218 see infra, p. 216.

1) Criminal Code Ordinance, 1936, section 212:

Manslaughter:

212. Subject to the provisions of section 214 of this Code, any person who by an unlawful act or omission causes the death of another person is guilty of a felony. Such felony is termed manslaughter

 

1) Lit. "for ransom money" 

Tais Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of Interior

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 2597/99
HCJ 2859/99
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, May 31, 2005
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: The petitioners were lawful non-Jewish residents in Israel. They studied Judaism in various frameworks in Israel, and went abroad for a short time to undergo the ceremony of converting to Judaism in various Jewish communities outside Israel. Upon their return to Israel, they applied to the Ministry of the Interior (the first respondent) to be recognized as Jews for the purposes of the right of immigrate to Israel under the Law of Return, 5710-1950. The first respondent refused to recognize the conversions of the petitioners, on the ground that the petitioners did not join the communities that converted them, but returned immediately to Israel after the conversion ceremonies.

 

Held: (Majority opinion — President Barak, Vice-President Emeritus Mazza, Vice-President Cheshin and Justices Beinisch, Rivlin, Naor and Hayut) A conversion that is performed abroad within the framework of a ‘recognized Jewish community’ by the religious organs of the community that are competent for performing conversions should be recognized by the respondents for the purposes of the Law of Return. The ground for refusal, that the petitioners did not join the communities that converted them, was unreasonable, since the petitioners wished to join another Jewish community — the Jewish community in Israel. Consequently the petitions should be granted and the petitioners recognized as Jews for the purpose of the Law of Return.

(Minority opinion — Justice Procaccia) The combination of the spiritual act of joining the Jewish people with the acquisition of a civil status under the Law of Return and the right of citizenship in Israel, for someone who converts abroad while living in Israel, creates a dilemma. It mixes two worlds that should be kept distinct. The state has a duty to supervise the acquisition of citizenship, and to prevent the abuse of conversion in order to obtain citizenship by means of the Law of Return. The state should formulate a comprehensive policy that will regulate the conditions required for the purpose of recognizing conversions of an Israeli resident that are conducted abroad. The state’s criterion that a convert abroad should join the community that performed the conversion is a reasonable criterion for examining whether a conversion is genuine, although not necessarily the sole criterion. Since the first respondent has not yet formulated a comprehensive policy in this sphere, the petitioners’ conversions have not yet been properly examined. The petitions should therefore remain pending for an additional period, while the respondents formulate a comprehensive policy for recognizing conversions abroad of Israeli residents.

(Minority opinion — Justice Levy) The process of conversion involves a recognition of the right of every convert to return to Israel, which, except in rare cases, is equivalent to receiving Israeli citizenship. It is only natural that granting citizenship should be controlled by a state authority. The first respondent has no expertise in the field of the validity of conversions. It follows that the state is obliged to avail itself of another party that has expertise in this regard. The court has the tools to decide the question of the validity of the conversion, and it is therefore enjoined to turn to a state authority that has expertise in this field. Such an authority is the new state conversion system, which is capable of publishing, after extensive investigation, a list of Jewish communities abroad whose conversion processes will be recognized, so that there will be no question of the validity of their conversions.

(Minority opinion — Justice Grunis) The requirement that the state imposed for recognizing conversion of the kind that the petitioners underwent is reasonable. The possibility of receiving ‘instant’ citizenship by virtue of the right of return, easily and without commitment, is likely to lead to the occurrence of problematic and unseemly phenomena.

(Minority opinion — Justice Emeritus Türkel) The very important questions in this petition lie entirely within the spiritual realm. These questions have no legal solution and they cannot be resolved by a judicial determination. The court is not required to decide them merely because the petitioners chose to seek the court’s decision. Therefore the court should refrain from making a decision. The decision ought to be made following a thorough study of all the opinions and beliefs of all the sectors of the public, and with a joint effort to reach a broad consensus. The proposal of Justice Levy, that the new state conversion system should be authorized for these purposes, should be adopted.

 

Petition HCJ 2859/99 granted by majority opinion (President Barak, Vice-President Emeritus Mazza, Vice-President Cheshin and Justices Beinisch, Rivlin, Naor and Hayut), Justice Emeritus Türkel and Justices Procaccia, Levy and Grunis dissenting.

Petition HCJ 2597/99 became redundant since the petitioner received citizenship while it was pending, and the petition was therefore dismissed.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
dissent
Author
concurrence
majority opinion
majority opinion
Author
dissent
Author
dissent
Author
dissent
Full text of the opinion: 

HCJ 2597/99

Tais Rodriguez-Tushbeim

v.

1. Minister of Interior

2. Director of the Population Register, Ministry of Interior

HCJ 2859/99

Tamara Makrina

and 14 others

v.

1. Minister of Interior

2. Director of the Population Register, Ministry of Interior

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[31 March 2005]

Before President A. Barak, Vice-President Emeritus E. Mazza,
Vice-President M. Cheshin, Justice Emeritus J. Türkel and
Justices D. Beinisch, E. Rivlin, A. Procaccia, E.E. Levy, A. Grunis, M. Naor
E. Hayut

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice.

 

Facts: The petitioners were lawful non-Jewish residents in Israel. They studied Judaism in various frameworks in Israel, and went abroad for a short time to undergo the ceremony of converting to Judaism in various Jewish communities outside Israel. Upon their return to Israel, they applied to the Ministry of the Interior (the first respondent) to be recognized as Jews for the purposes of the right of immigrate to Israel under the Law of Return, 5710-1950. The first respondent refused to recognize the conversions of the petitioners, on the ground that the petitioners did not join the communities that converted them, but returned immediately to Israel after the conversion ceremonies.

 

Held: (Majority opinion — President Barak, Vice-President Emeritus Mazza, Vice-President Cheshin and Justices Beinisch, Rivlin, Naor and Hayut) A conversion that is performed abroad within the framework of a ‘recognized Jewish community’ by the religious organs of the community that are competent for performing conversions should be recognized by the respondents for the purposes of the Law of Return. The ground for refusal, that the petitioners did not join the communities that converted them, was unreasonable, since the petitioners wished to join another Jewish community — the Jewish community in Israel. Consequently the petitions should be granted and the petitioners recognized as Jews for the purpose of the Law of Return.

(Minority opinion — Justice Procaccia) The combination of the spiritual act of joining the Jewish people with the acquisition of a civil status under the Law of Return and the right of citizenship in Israel, for someone who converts abroad while living in Israel, creates a dilemma. It mixes two worlds that should be kept distinct. The state has a duty to supervise the acquisition of citizenship, and to prevent the abuse of conversion in order to obtain citizenship by means of the Law of Return. The state should formulate a comprehensive policy that will regulate the conditions required for the purpose of recognizing conversions of an Israeli resident that are conducted abroad. The state’s criterion that a convert abroad should join the community that performed the conversion is a reasonable criterion for examining whether a conversion is genuine, although not necessarily the sole criterion. Since the first respondent has not yet formulated a comprehensive policy in this sphere, the petitioners’ conversions have not yet been properly examined. The petitions should therefore remain pending for an additional period, while the respondents formulate a comprehensive policy for recognizing conversions abroad of Israeli residents.

(Minority opinion — Justice Levy) The process of conversion involves a recognition of the right of every convert to return to Israel, which, except in rare cases, is equivalent to receiving Israeli citizenship. It is only natural that granting citizenship should be controlled by a state authority. The first respondent has no expertise in the field of the validity of conversions. It follows that the state is obliged to avail itself of another party that has expertise in this regard. The court has the tools to decide the question of the validity of the conversion, and it is therefore enjoined to turn to a state authority that has expertise in this field. Such an authority is the new state conversion system, which is capable of publishing, after extensive investigation, a list of Jewish communities abroad whose conversion processes will be recognized, so that there will be no question of the validity of their conversions.

(Minority opinion — Justice Grunis) The requirement that the state imposed for recognizing conversion of the kind that the petitioners underwent is reasonable. The possibility of receiving ‘instant’ citizenship by virtue of the right of return, easily and without commitment, is likely to lead to the occurrence of problematic and unseemly phenomena.

(Minority opinion — Justice Emeritus Türkel) The very important questions in this petition lie entirely within the spiritual realm. These questions have no legal solution and they cannot be resolved by a judicial determination. The court is not required to decide them merely because the petitioners chose to seek the court’s decision. Therefore the court should refrain from making a decision. The decision ought to be made following a thorough study of all the opinions and beliefs of all the sectors of the public, and with a joint effort to reach a broad consensus. The proposal of Justice Levy, that the new state conversion system should be authorized for these purposes, should be adopted.

 

Petition HCJ 2859/99 granted by majority opinion (President Barak, Vice-President Emeritus Mazza, Vice-President Cheshin and Justices Beinisch, Rivlin, Naor and Hayut), Justice Emeritus Türkel and Justices Procaccia, Levy and Grunis dissenting.

Petition HCJ 2597/99 became redundant since the petitioner received citizenship while it was pending, and the petition was therefore dismissed.

 

Legislation cited:

Basic Law: the Government, s. 32.

Citizenship Law, 5712-1952, ss. 1, 2(a), 2(b), 5(a)(2).

Engineers and Architects Law, 5718-1958, s. 9(a)(6).

Entry into Israel Law, 5712-1952.

Law of Return, 5710-1950, ss. 1, 2(a), 2(b), 2(b)(2), 2(b)(3), 4B.

Law of Return (Amendment no. 2), 5730-1970.

Physicians Ordinance [New Version], 5737-1976, s. 4(a)(3).

Population Registry Law, 5725-1965, s. 3A(b).

Psychologists Law, 5737-1977, s. 2(b).

Religious Community (Conversion) Ordinance, s. 2(1).

Veterinarians Law, 5751-1991, s. 5.

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]  HCJ 5070/95 Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [2002] IsrSC 56(2) 721.

[2]  HCJ 72/62 Rufeisen v. Minister of the Interior [1962] IsrSC 16 2428.

[3]  HCJ 58/68 Shalit v. Minister of Interior [1969] IsrSC 23(2) 477.

[4]  HCJ 3648/97 Stamka v. Minister of Interior [1999] IsrSC 53(2) 728.

[5]  HCJ 573/77 Dorflinger v. Minister of Interior [1979] IsrSC 33(2) 97.

[6]  HCJ 265/87 Beresford v. Minister of Interior [1989] IsrSC 43(4) 793.

[7]  HCJ 758/88 Kendall v. Minister of Interior [1992] IsrSC 46(2) 505.

[8]  HCJ 487/71 Clark v. Minister of Interior [1973] IsrSC 27(1) 113.

[9]  HCJ 1031/93 Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [1995] IsrSC 49(4) 661.

[10] HCJ 143/62 Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1963] IsrSC 17 225.

[11] HCJ 264/87 Federation of Sefaradim Torah Guardians — SHAS Movement v. Director of Population Administration, Ministry of Interior [1989] IsrSC 43(2) 723.

[12] HCJ 2888/92 Goldstein v. Minister of the Interior [1996] IsrSC 50(5) 89.

[13] HCJ 8600/04 Shimoni v. Prime Minister (unreported).

[14] HCJ 754/83 Rankin v. Minister of Interior [1984] IsrSC 38(4) 113.

[15] HCJ 2208/02 Salama v. Minister of Interior [2002] IsrSC 56(5) 950.

[16] CrimFH 8612/00 Berger v. Attorney-General [2001] IsrSC 55(5) 439.

[17] HCJ 1689/94 Harari v. Minister of Interior [1997] IsrSC 51(1) 15.

[18] HCJ 7139/02 Abbas-Batza v. Minister of Interior [2003] IsrSC 57(3) 481.

[19] AAA 9993/03 Hamdan v. Government of Israel [2005] IsrSC 59(4) 134.

[20] HCJ 2527/03 Assid v. Minister of Interior [2004] IsrSC 58(1) 139.

[21] HCJ 8030/03 Samuilov v. Minister of Interior (not yet reported).

[22] HCJ 11406/03 Peroskorov v. Minister of Interior (not yet reported).

[23] HCJ 47/82 Israel Movement for Progressive Judaism Fund v. Minister of Religious Affairs [1989] IsrSC 43(2) 661.

[24] HCJ 2757/96 Alrai v. Minister of Interior [1996] IsrSC 50(2) 18.

[25] HCJ 6191/94 Wachter v. Ministry of Interior (unreported).

[26] HCJ 4889/99 Abu Adra v. Minister of Interior (unreported).

[27] HCJ 1692/01 Abu Adra v. Minister of Interior (unreported).

[28] HCJ 8093/03 Artmiev v. Minister of Interior (unreported).

[29] HCJ 2526/90 Vegetable Growers Organization v. Vegetable Production and Marketing Board [1991] IsrSC 45(2) 576.

[30] HCJ 4354/92 Temple Mount Faithful v. Prime Minister [1993] IsrSC 47(1) 37.

[31] HCJ 636/86 Nahalat Jabotinsky Workers’ Moshav v. Minister of Agriculture [1987] IsrSC 41(2) 701.

[32] HCJ 399/85 Kahana v. Broadcasting Authority Management Board [1987] IsrSC 41(3) 255.

[33] HCJ 389/80 Golden Pages Ltd v. Broadcasting Authority [1981] IsrSC 35(1) 421.

[34] LAA 3186/03 State of Israel v. Ein Dor [2004] IsrSC 58(4) 754.

[35] CA 1805/00 Kineret Quarries (Limited Partnership) v. Ministry of Infrastructure [2002] IsrSC 56(2) 63.

[36] HCJ 2324/91 Association for Civil Rights in Israel v. National Planning and Building Council [1991] IsrSC 45(3) 678.

[37] HCJ 2828/00 Koblabesky v. Minister of Interior [2003] IsrSC 57(2) 21.

[38] HCJ 4156/01 Demetrov v. Minister of Interior [2002] IsrSC 56(6) 289.

[39] HCJ 758/88 Kendall v. Minister of Interior [1992] IsrSC 46(4) 505.

[40] HCJ 3373/96 Zathra v. Minister of Interior (unreported).

 

Jewish law sources cited:

[41] Jeremiah 31, 16.

[42] Mishnah, Avot (Ethics of the Fathers) 4, 7.

[43] Babylonian Talmud, Yevamot 47b.

[44] Maimonides, Letter to Obadiah the Convert.

 

For the petitioners — U. Regev, N. Maor.

For the respondents — Y. Gnessin.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

President A. Barak

The petitioners came from different places around the world to Israel. Their presence here is lawful. They began conversion proceedings in Israel. They participated for approximately a year in courses for studying Judaism. When they completed the courses, they underwent a conversion process in a Jewish community outside Israel. Most of the conversions were performed by a religious court of the Reform community. One conversion was performed by a religious court of the Conservative community. Shortly after this they returned to Israel. They applied to be recognized as Jews for the purposes of the Law of Return, 5710-1950. The Minister of the Interior refused their applications, since immediately prior to the conversions they were not members of the Jewish community that converted them. Is this refusal lawful? That is the question before us.

The proceedings

1.    The proceedings began with five petitions — including the two petitions before us — that were heard jointly. The respondent in all of the petitions is the Minister of the Interior. Three petitions concerned the effect of the conversions for the purposes of the Population Registry Law, 5725-1965 (HCJ 5070/95, HCJ 2901/97, CA 392/99). Two petitions, which are the petitions before us, concerned the effect of the conversions both for the purposes of the Population Registry Law and for the purposes of the Law of Return. After we finished hearing the arguments, we decided to separate the petitions concerning the Population Registry Law only from the petitions concerning both the Law of Return and the Population Registry Law. We first gave judgment in the three petitions concerning the Population Registry Law: HCJ 5070/95 Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1]. Subsequently we turned to consider the two remaining petitions, which are the petitions before us. These petitions concern the effect of the conversion both for the purposes of the Population Registry Law and for the purposes of the Law of Return. In so far as the effect of the conversion for the purposes of the Population Registry Law is concerned, we ruled in our decision that this would be determined in accordance with our decision concerning the Law of Return. Let us now turn to consider this question.

2.    Originally it was argued before us — when we were still hearing the five petitions together — that a conversion that is conducted outside Israel for someone who is not a part of the community in which the conversion takes place, and for the sole purpose of enabling the convert to join the Jewish community in Israel, can have no effect in Israel either for the purposes of the Population Registry Law or for the purposes of the Law of Return. According to this argument, the Jewish community in Israel should not be required to recognize the conversion of someone who is living lawfully in Israel (under the Entry into Israel Law, 5712-1952) and who travels to a community outside Israel merely in order to undergo the actual conversion ceremony. This approach was based on the respondents’ outlook that in Israel there is one Jewish community, which is headed by the Chief Rabbinate of Israel. Conversion in Israel, which by its very nature constitutes an act of joining this community, should be done with the approval of the Chief Rabbinate. In Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1] (which was decided by a majority of Justices A. Barak, S. Levin, T. Or, E. Mazza, M. Cheshin, T. Strasberg-Cohen, D. Dorner, D. Beinisch, E. Rivlin, with the dissenting opinion of Justices J. Türkel and I. Englard), we rejected this argument in so far as it concerned registration in the Population Registry. We held that Jews in Israel do not constitute one religious community that is headed, in the religious sphere, by the Chief Rabbinate. Against the background of this ruling, on 5 March 2003 we asked the respondents to present their position in view of the judgment in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1].

3.    In their reply (of 2 October 2003), the respondents no longer repeated their argument concerning the Jewish community in Israel. Instead, the respondents presented us with a new position. According to this, the Law of Return does not apply at all to someone who came to Israel under the Entry into Israel Law, and while he was in Israel underwent a conversion process (in Israel or outside Israel). According to this approach, the Law of Return concerns the right to live in Israel. It is not an immigration law that seeks to regulate the status of non-Jews who are present in Israel. The petitioners objected to this position, both because it involved a change of the state’s line of argument and also on its merits. In a decision of 31 May 2004 (hereafter — ‘the decision’), we rejected this line of argument by a majority (Justices A. Barak, T. Or, E. Mazza, M. Cheshin, D. Dorner, D. Beinisch, E. Rivlin, with the dissenting opinion of Justices J. Türkel, A. Procaccia, E.E. Levy and A. Grunis). We held, in principle, that the Law of Return applies to someone who is not a Jew, who comes to Israel and while present in Israel lawfully undergoes a process of conversion (whether in Israel or abroad). On the basis of this determination, which did not conclude the hearing of the petitions, and was merely an interim decision within the framework of the petitions, we requested in the decision that the respondents should present their position with regard to the petitioners’ claim that they are entitled to have the provisions of the Law of Return applied to each of them.

4.    In a statement presented by the respondents on 17 November 2004, we received their revised position. It contains a restatement of the original position, with new reasoning. This reasoning is no longer based on the existence of a Jewish community in Israel which the convert wishes to join (an argument that was rejected in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1]). The respondents’ reasoning now distinguishes between a conversion that was conducted outside Israel and a conversion that was conducted in Israel. With regard to the former, the respondents recognize conversions conducted outside Israel, on an equal basis, by every recognized branch of Judaism (Orthodox, Conservative and Reform), in a recognized Jewish community and by the competent organs of the community. This recognition is restricted to conversion proceedings in which the convert joins the converting community, lives in it and becomes one of its members. It does not apply to converts who come to the converting community merely for the purpose of carrying out the conversion ceremony, without any real intention of joining that community. The reasons for this are as follows: the state’s recognition of a conversion performed outside Israel is based on the principle of respecting an act of a recognized Jewish community. The realization of this principle, for the purposes of the Law of Return, justifies a substantive examination of the conversion process, which will clarify whether the accepted procedures in that community with regard to a non-Jew who wishes to join it as a regular member were carried out for the convert. A certificate that a ceremony was conducted is insufficient in itself. With regard to conversion in Israel, the respondents’ position, which is based on several government decisions in recent years, is that the importance of the issue of conversion and the substantial rights that it brings with it justify recognition by the state (for the purposes of the Law of Return) only of a conversion that was conducted within a framework established by the state. Such a framework was established by the Israeli government, within the scope of its residual powers (s. 32 of the Basic Law: the Government), when it approved the conclusions of the Committee for Formulating Ideas and Proposals concerning the issue of Conversion in Israel (‘the Neeman Commission’). It includes an institute for studying Judaism, in which the three branches are represented, and a system of special religious courts which deals exclusively with the issue of conversion and which operates in accordance with Jewish religious law. A conversion that takes place in Israel must, therefore, comply with this procedure that was determined by the Neeman Commission. The petitioners did not carry out either of these procedures — in Israel or abroad —and therefore the conversions that they underwent should not be recognized.

5.    On 22 December 2004, the petitioners filed a reply to the respondents’ statement. They reject the respondents’ position in both respects. With regard to conversion outside Israel, the petitioners argue that it is not the duty of the Ministry of the Interior, or any other official body, to evaluate the sincerity of the conversion on the basis of criteria of joining or becoming affiliated with the converting community abroad. That is the concern of the community that performed the conversion, and the state should be satisfied with the fact that a conversion process took place in that community, which is confirmed by a certificate from the relevant movement to the effect that the converting community is a recognized Jewish community that complies with the accepted rules of conversion in that movement. With regard to conversion in Israel, the petitioners deny the picture that is presented in the respondents’ statement, as if the state conversion system that was established guarantees openness and consideration for the various branches of Judaism. The petitioners describe the framework that the government established as a framework that perpetuates Orthodox control of the issue of conversion, without providing a solution for persons who wish to convert in a non-Orthodox conversion, and that keeps open the possibility of cancelling the conversion retrospectively when it transpires that the convert does not observe the commandments on a regular basis. Thereby, the petitioners claim, the state is acting contrary to the decision of this court, which (according to their understanding) regards a conversion performed in Israel and a conversion made outside Israel as equal for the purposes of the Law of Return. In reply to the state’s concern that a conversion process that does not take place within the framework of the state will lead to abuses, the petitioners say that the movements that represent the Conservative and Reform branches have told the Minister of the Interior in the past that they do not convert persons who do not have a residency status in Israel.

6.    While we were considering the petitions, we were told that the petitioner in HCJ 2597/99 received Israeli citizenship by virtue of naturalization, and that she has been registered (according to the respondents, in error) in the Population Register as a Jew under the Law of Return. Consequently the petition on its merits has become redundant, and the petition remains pending only for the purpose of deciding the question of costs. Since making the decision (on 31 May 2004), two of the justices on the panel (Justice T. Or and Justice D. Dorner) have retired, and they were replaced by Justice M. Naor and Justice E. Hayut. With the consent of the parties, we are giving this judgment on the basis of the material in the files, without holding another hearing on the petitions before the current panel.

The normative framework

7.    In the decision of 31 May 2004, we held, by a majority that —

‘In principle, the Law of Return applies to someone who is not a Jew, came to Israel and while staying in Israel underwent a conversion process (in Israel or outside Israel). It follows that the Law of Return applies in the case of the petitioners, and their right to an immigrant’s certificate will be determined in accordance with its provisions.’

The basic principle provided in the Law of Return is the following:

‘The right to immigrate

1.  Every Jew is entitled to immigrate to Israel.’

The immigration shall be by means of an immigrant’s visa (s. 2(a)). The immigrant’s visa shall be given to every Jew who has expressed his desire to live in Israel (s. 2(b)). The Citizenship Law, 5712-1952, supplements this arrangement. It provides that ‘Every immigrant under the Law of Return, 5710-1950, shall become an Israeli citizen, by virtue of the right of return’ (s. 2(a)). The right to immigrate and the right to citizenship in consequence thereof is given to a ‘Jew.’ The term ‘Jew’ is defined in the Law of Return (s. 4B) as follows:

‘Definition

4B. For the purpose of this law, a ‘Jew’ is someone who was born to a Jewish mother or who converted, and who is not a member of another religion.’

It follows that the question before us is whether each of the petitioners is a Jew according to the definition of this term in the Law of Return. Since none of the petitioners was born to a Jewish mother, the question is whether it is possible to regard each of them as someone ‘who converted.’ There is no claim that, notwithstanding the conversion of each of the petitioners, he is ‘a member of another religion.’ But is it possible to say that each of the petitioners ‘converted’? It should be noted that this question does not arise before us within the framework of the Population Registry Law. That issue was decided in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1]. The question arises before us within the framework of the Law of Return. What is the meaning of conversion in the Law of Return?

8.    The Law of Return originally provided that every Jew is entitled to immigrate to Israel, without the term ‘Jew’ being defined in the law. This gave rise to considerable problems, some of which came before the Supreme Court (see HCJ 72/62 Rufeisen v. Minister of the Interior [2]; HCJ 58/68 Shalit v. Minister of Interior [3]; see also A. Rubinstein and B. Medina, The Constitutional Law of the State of Israel (vol. 1, fifth edition, 1996), at p. 111). Against this background, the Law of Return was amended (Law of Return (Amendment no. 2), 5730-1970; on this development, see HCJ 3648/97 Stamka v. Minister of Interior [4], at p. 753; M. Corinaldi, The Riddle of Jewish Identity: the Law of Return de facto (2001), at p. 13; Rubinstein and Medina, The Constitutional Law of the State of Israel, supra, at pp. 124-125; A.H. Shaki, Who is a Jew in the Law of the State of Israel (vol. 1, 1977), at pp. 173-198). The Law of Return (Amendment no. 2) defined the term ‘Jew.’ It was provided that this definition applies both for the purposes of the Law of Return and for the purposes of the Population Registry Law. This definition resolved several problems and created new problems. The latter focused on two main questions. One concerns the meaning of the term ‘who converted’; the other concerns the meaning of the term ‘another religion’ (on this question, see HCJ 573/77 Dorflinger v. Minister of Interior [5]; HCJ 265/87 Beresford v. Minister of Interior [6]; HCJ 758/88 Kendall v. Minister of Interior [7]). The focus of the petition before us concerns the question of conversion. Let us turn to this.

9.    Prima facie the answer to the question whether a person has joined Judaism should be left to the subjective decision of the convert. This was the position of Justice H.H. Cohn in Rufeisen v. Minister of the Interior [2]. It is a matter between a person and his God. The state should not adopt any position on this issue. I said ‘prima facie’ because there is no possibility of adopting this position for the purposes of conversion in the Law of Return. There are two reasons for this: first, the Law of Return provides someone who converted is a Jew. Conversion is a religious concept. It involves an act ‘of taking upon oneself the burden of Judaism and joining the Jewish people’ (per Justice Berinson in HCJ 487/71 Clark v. Minister of Interior [8], at p. 119). For the purposes of implementing the Law of Return it is therefore necessary to examine also the attitude of the Jewish religion to conversion, not merely the attitude of the convert. I discussed this in one case, where I said:

‘The concept “conversion” is, first and foremost, a religious concept, of which the secular legislature makes use… therefore the act of conversion — whatever its substantial content may be — should be consistent with a Jewish understanding of this concept’ (HCJ 1031/93 Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9], at p. 747).

There is great dispute on the question of this ‘Jewish understanding’ (see Rubinstein and Medina, The Constitutional Law of the State of Israel, supra, at p. 131). There are those who claim that it only embraces Orthodox conversion (see A.H. Shaki, ‘The Validity in Israel of Reform Conversion Abroad — concerning the Meaning of “Jews” in the Jurisdiction in Matters of Dissolution of Marriage (Special Cases) Law, 5729-1969,’ 4 Israel Law 161 (1973); Shaki, Who is a Jew in the Law of the State of Israel, supra, at p. 178; Tz.E. Tal, ‘Reform Conversion,’ 17 Tehumin 189 (1997)). Others claim that it is also possible to recognize Reform and Conservative conversion within this framework (see Rubinstein and Medina, The Constitutional Law of the State of Israel, supra, at p. 135; A. Maoz, ‘Who is a Jew — Much Ado About Nothing,’ 31 HaPraklit 271 (1977); cf. also H.H. Cohn, ‘The Law of Return,’ Selected Writings 312 (1992); P. Shifman, ‘On Conversion Not According to Jewish Law,’ 6 Hebrew Univ. L. Rev. (Mishpatim) 391 (1975); Corinaldi, The Riddle of Jewish Identity: the Law of Return de facto, supra, at p. 82); as we shall see below, we do not need to decide this issue in the petitions before us.

10. Second, a person’s conversion for the purpose of the Law of Return has an effect that goes beyond the relationship between him and his Creator. It gives him the right ‘to immigrate to Israel’ (s. 1 of the Law of Return); it gives him ‘citizenship by virtue of the right to immigrate’ (s. 2(b) of the Citizenship Law). Indeed, Justice Tz.E. Tal rightly pointed out that conversion in the Law of Return has two facets: ‘On the one hand it is entirely a private matter, between man and his Maker. On the other hand, conversion has great public significance’ (Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9], at p. 703). In a similar vein I said in the same case:

‘Conversion for the purposes of the Law of Return is not merely a private action of a person vis-à-vis his Creator; it is not merely a private action of several people who wish to convert someone. Conversion for the purpose of the Law of Return is an act that enables a person to join the Jewish people. It has public ramifications for regard to the right of return and citizenship’ (ibid. [9], at p. 747).

Justice Tz.E. Tal said that ‘the Law of Return is the central immigration law of the State’ (Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9], at p. 703). It would appear that thereby Justice Tal understated the value of the Law of Return. The Law of Return has ramifications on the questions of immigration and citizenship. But it is far more than this. It is the expression of the connection between the Jew and his historic homeland. This was discussed by Prime Minister D. Ben-Gurion during the debate on the Law of Return:

‘The Law of Return has nothing to do with immigration laws. It is the eternal law of Jewish history. This law establishes the national principle that led to the founding of the State of Israel’ (Knesset Proceedings, vol. 6 (1950), at p. 2036).

The uniqueness of the right of return has been discussed by my colleague Justice M. Cheshin, who said:

‘This decisiveness of the right derives from its unique nature, in that it is the concrete expression of the connection between the Jew — as such — and the land of Israel. A Jew from the Diaspora who wishes to settle in Israel is no immigrant; he is “going up” to Israel, he is “coming back” to Israel, in the sense of “And the children shall return to their borders” (Jeremiah 31, 16 [41])’ (Stamka v. Minister of Interior [4], at p. 751).

In the decision (of 31 May 2004) that was made in the petitions before us, I said:

‘The Law of Return is one of the most important laws in Israel, if not the most important. Although it is not a “Basic Law” in form, it is certainly a Basic Law in essence… it is the most fundamental of all laws, and it constitutes, in the words of David Ben-Gurion, the “foundation law of the State of Israel.” This is the key to entering the State of Israel, which constitutes a central reflection of the fact that Israel is not merely a democratic state, but also a Jewish state; it constitutes “the constitutional cornerstone of the character of the State of Israel as the state of the Jewish people”… it gives expression to the “justification… for the existence of the Jewish state”… it is an expression of the right of the Jewish people to self-determination’ (ibid., at para. 18 of the decision).

It follows from this that the application of the Law of Return should not depend merely on the subjective wishes of the individual. A state does not entrust the key to enter it to every individual, according to his subjective wishes. The operation of the Law of Return depends upon the application of an objective test, according to which a person joins the Jewish people, and on the existence of proper measures of control and supervision for realizing this test, and for preventing its abuse.

11. In this we can see the difference between registering an individual as a Jew under the Population Registry Law and recognizing that same individual as a Jew under the Law of Return. The definition of a Jew in the two laws is identical (see s. 3A(b) of the Population Registry Law, which was introduced in 1970 at the same time as the definition of a Jew in the Law of Return). Notwithstanding, within the framework of the identical definition, the degree of state supervision and the standard of evidence required in these two situations is different. For the purpose of the Population Registry Law, the premise is (for the purpose of initial registration) that the registration official should register what he is told, unless it is manifestly incorrect (see HCJ 143/62 Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [10]; HCJ 264/87 Federation of Sefaradim Torah Guardians — SHAS Movement v. Director of Population Administration, Ministry of Interior [11], at p. 732; HCJ 2888/92 Goldstein v. Minister of the Interior [12]; Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1], at p. 735). Naturally, the definition of a Jew in the Law of Return — which is also the definition for the purposes of the Population Registry Law — has an effect on the question whether the subjective statement of the person seeking registration is manifestly incorrect. Obviously the registration official will not register as a Jew someone who applies to be registered as a Jew while stating that his mother is not Jewish and that he has not converted, but that his subjective feeling is that he is Jewish. It such a case it is manifest that this person is not a Jew, and the registration official will not register him as a Jew (Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1], at p. 742). But apart from these cases where what the registration official is told is manifestly incorrect, the registration official does not make additional checks. This ‘low’ level of supervision and this minimal degree of evidence is determined by the nature of the register, which for the purpose of registering an individual’s religion is merely ‘a collection of statistical material for the purpose of managing the register of residents’ (Goldstein v. Minister of the Interior [12], at p. 93). The position with regard to the Law of Return is different. The recognition of conversion for the purpose of this law gives the convert the key to enter the State of Israel and to acquire citizenship in it. The level of supervision in this context should naturally be stricter and the standard of evidence required should be higher. It follows that it is possible that the same individual may be registered as a Jew in the register, but may not be considered a Jew for the purpose of the Law of Return. This difference derives from the different purposes underlying the Population Registry Law and the Law of Return. Let us now turn to the normative and objective test underlying the term ‘who converted’ and its operation in the context of the Law of Return, and let us begin with the fundamental position of the state.

12. Underlying the fundamental position of the State is the outlook that for the purposes of conversion in the Law of Return two main situations should be distinguished: first, where the conversion takes place outside Israel, and second, where the conversion takes place in Israel. This distinction originated in the state’s position in Federation of Sefaradim Torah Guardians — SHAS Movement v. Director of Population Administration, Ministry of Interior [11]. It continued in the state’s position in Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9], at p. 678, and in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1]. Now this position has been presented to us in the petitions before us. The respondents’ statement says the following:

‘The State of Israel recognizes, on an equal basis, a conversion that was conducted abroad by every recognized branch of Judaism (Orthodox, Conservative, Reform), provided that it took place within the framework of a recognized Jewish community abroad, by the competent organs of the community. Underlying this recognition is the principle of respecting an act of a recognized Jewish community abroad’ (para. 23).

For the purposes of the petition before us, without deciding the issue, the basic distinction made by the state between a conversion that is performed outside Israel and a conversion that is performed in Israel will serve as a premise. We accept the state’s approach that if a conversion takes place within the framework of a recognized Jewish community outside Israel, in accordance with its rules, this conversion will be recognized in Israel for the purposes of the Law of Return. Indeed, the Jewish people is one entity. It is dispersed throughout the world, in many communities. Whoever converts in one of the communities outside Israel thereby joins the Jewish people, and should be regarded as a ‘Jew’ by virtue of conversion for the purposes of the Law of Return. This serves to encourage immigration to Israel. It serves to maintain the unity of the Jewish people in the Diaspora and in Israel. This approach — which emphasizes the approach that should be adopted, for the purpose of the Law of Return, in respect of a conversion that took place outside Israel — found its expression in the deliberations of the Knesset on the Law of Return (Amendment no. 2). The Minister of Justice, Y.S. Shapira, who presented the draft Law of Return (Amendment no. 2) on its first reading, emphasized in his remarks that:

‘There are many Jewish communities. I have no knowledge of what communities we have in the east. For example, do we know very much about the Jewish community in the Caucasus? But we know that there are Liberal Jews, there are Conservative Jews, there are Reform Jews, for all sorts and for all types, and they perform conversions. Therefore, I do not wish to determine any rules. We say therefore that an individual who comes with a conversion certificate of any Jewish community, provided that he is not a member of another religion, will be accepted as a Jew’ (Knesset Proceedings, vol. 56, at p. 781).

In the debate during the first reading, MK H. Zadok (the chairman of the Constitution, Law and Justice Committee of the Knesset) said that this amendment would contribute to the absorption of immigration, since it allowed Jews from the various branches to fall within the scope of the Law of Return. MK Zadok added:

‘The proposed law adopts a more general language, by saying that a Jew is someone “who converted,” which shows that anyone who underwent a conversion process in any Jewish community in the world does not have his credentials checked, and he is considered a Jew’ (Knesset Proceedings, vol. 56, at p. 766).

When he presented the draft law for a second and third reading on behalf of the Constitution, Law and Justice Committee, the chairman of the committee, MK H. Zadok, said:

‘There is in Judaism a large range of communities. In the west there are Ultra-Orthodox, Orthodox, Conservative, Liberal and Reform communities, and in each of these there are different nuances. In all these communities, which are all Jewish communities, conversions are performed. In other words, by means of a conversion process, individuals who are not Jews are welcomed into Judaism. I do not have sufficient knowledge about Judaism in the east; but I assume that there too there are different nuances and there too conversions are performed. If a person proves that he was converted in a Jewish community, it is not the concern of the secular official to examine, for the purposes of the Law of Return and for the purposes of the Population Registry Law, whether the conversion was performed in accordance with Jewish religious law. Anyone that converted in a Jewish community will be accepted as a Jew; in other words, he is entitled to immigrate to Israel as a Jew, he is entitled to citizenship by virtue of his right to immigrate to Israel and he is entitled to be registered as a Jew in the register of residents and in his identity card. The state will not examine — through its secular authorities — whether the conversion processes were in accordance with Jewish religious law’ (Knesset Proceedings, vol. 57, at p. 1137).

13. The distinction that the state makes between a conversion that is performed outside Israel and a conversion that is performed in Israel therefore enshrines a fundamental outlook with regard to the attitude of the Law of Return to conversion in Jewish communities outside Israel, and with regard to the important role of the law in the project of the ingathering of the exiles. Even if this is so, we would like to point out that notwithstanding the obvious difference between the two cases, naturally there is much in common between a conversion that is performed in Israel and a conversion that is performed abroad. The petitions before us do not require a decision on the question of the scope of the difference (or the scope of the similarity) between the cases, and we shall not express an opinion on this at this time. In our opinion, as aforesaid, the distinction between a conversion that is performed abroad and a conversion that is performed in Israel is a premise that is accepted by the state. Let us begin with conversion that is performed outside Israel. As we shall see, the decision in the petitions before us will find its place in this category of cases. We will not need, therefore, to examine the law that applies to conversions that are performed in Israel. Notwithstanding, we shall make several remarks on this matter.

Conversion performed outside Israel

14. As we have seen, the state does not dispute the fact that the Law of Return recognizes a conversion that is performed outside Israel, whatever the branch of Judaism under whose auspices the conversion was performed. Indeed, this achieves the purpose that underlies the Law of Return. Of course, within this framework — in order to realize this purpose — it must be ensured that only a conversion of a religious character is recognized, and no recognition should be given to a conversion that is made solely for the purpose of exploiting the right of a Jew to immigrate to Israel in order to acquire economic benefits. For this purpose, an appropriate degree of control and supervision is required to ensure that the institution of conversion is not abused. What is the significance of these demands? Let us turn to the state’s position.

15. The principle underlying the state’s position is that, for the purposes of the Law of Return —

‘The state is entitled to examine, inter alia, whether the accepted procedures, which are customary in that recognized community abroad in respect of a non-Jew who wishes to become a member of it for all intents and purposes, were carried out, and whether the conversion was performed by a religious body that received recognition for this purpose from a recognized Jewish community’ (para. 24 of the respondents’ statement).

Against the background of this principle, the state’s conclusion is that —

‘This principle is naturally limited to a convert who joins a community. The conversion proceeding is therefore a community act of a non-Jew who joins and becomes integrated into the Jewish community in the place where he lives’ (para. 23 of the respondents’ statement).

In summarizing her position, counsel for the state (Ms. Y. Gnessin) said:

‘The State of Israel recognizes, on an equal basis, a conversion that was conducted abroad by every recognized branch of Judaism, provided that it was done in a recognized Jewish community, by the competent religious body of the community, and in accordance with the procedures and rules that are adopted and accepted by it, which were intended to ensure the seriousness of the conversion. This principle is naturally limited to a convert who is a member of the community, who joins it and is integrated in it. The conversion process is therefore a community act of a non-Jew who joins a Jewish community and is integrated into it in the place where he lives, and as such it is as if he has been “converted” for the purposes of the Law of Return’ (para. 23 of the respondents’ statement).

It will be remembered that in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1] we rejected this conclusion with regard to the register. We said (while relying on Federation of Sefaradim Torah Guardians — SHAS Movement v. Director of Population Administration, Ministry of Interior [11]) that:

‘There is no importance to the connection between the convert and the community in which he converted. The relevant matter is that the Jewish community abroad carried out its accepted conversion practices with regard to the applicant. Indeed, what underlies the ruling in Federation of Sefaradim Torah Guardians — SHAS Movement v. Director of Population Administration, Ministry of Interior [11] is the approach that the Jewish people is one people. A part of it is in Israel; a part is in one Diaspora community; a part is in another Diaspora community’ (ibid. [11], at p. 751).

These remarks were made solely with regard to the Population Registry Law. The question before us is whether they are also valid with regard to the Law of Return. Indeed, the question is whether the state is right that for the purposes of the Law of Return a condition is required that the conversion was performed for the purpose of joining the community where the conversion was performed.

16. We accept the principle underlying the state’s position. A conversion, in view of its character (joining the Jewish people) and its importance (giving the convert a right to immigrate to the State of Israel), should be conducted in the accepted manner in a recognized Jewish community, which conducts conversions in accordance with its approach to conversion procedures. In saying ‘a recognized Jewish community’ we mean, as a rule, an established and active community that has a well-known Jewish identity that is common to its members, that has fixed frameworks of communal management and that belongs to one of the recognized branches of world Judaism. Insisting on these requirements will ensure that the conversion is not abused for the purpose of acquiring economic rights without any desire to join the Jewish people. I discussed this approach in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1], where I said:

‘It is not sufficient that three people announce someone to be converted by them. The requirement is that the conversion is performed by a religious body that has received recognition from a Jewish community’ (ibid. [1], at p. 751).

And in the decision of 31 May 2004 I said that:

‘Care must be taken to ensure the sincerity of the conversion, and the right of return should not be given to impostors, whose sole desire is economic benefits and not joining the Jewish people and coming to live in the Jewish state’ (ibid., at para. 20).

I said that we should increase ‘the supervision and scrutiny concerning anyone who wishes to realize his right under the Law of Return’ (ibid.).

17. Whereas we accept the fundamental approach of the state that conversion should be performed within the framework of a recognized Jewish community by the religious organs of the community that are authorized for this purpose, the conclusion that the state derives from this approach — recognizing only a conversion of an individual who wishes to join the community and become integrated in it — is totally unacceptable. It is not at all clear why we should limit the recognition of conversions performed abroad merely to those converts that wish to join the community that converts them. Why is it not sufficient to ensure that the conversion proceedings that take place with regard to a non-Jew who wishes to join the Jewish people but does not wish to join the Jewish community that converts him are identical to the conversion proceedings that take place with regard to a non-Jew who does wish to join the Jewish community that converts him? What is so special about joining the Jewish community in which the conversion took place? Why is it insufficient for an individual who underwent a conversion process to wish to join another recognized Jewish community that is outside Israel and from there to immigrate to Israel? And why should a conversion that was made in a recognized Jewish community not be recognized if the convert wishes to join the Jewish people who live in the land of Israel? Moreover, why should recognition be denied to someone who already lives lawfully in Israel and whose sole desire is to ensure recognition of the fact that he has joined the Jewish people living in the land of Israel?

18. We accept that abuse of conversions outside Israel should be prevented; we accept that if the convert does not immigrate immediately to Israel but joins a recognized community where he converted, this usually ensures that the conversion is not abused. But why should this be determined to be the sole possibility of ensuring the seriousness of the conversion? Take the case of an individual who is not Jewish. He wishes to join the Jewish people. He undergoes an Orthodox conversion in a recognized Jewish community outside Israel. He does not wish to joint that community but to immigrate to Israel. Why should he be prevented from doing so? Is there any doubt that the conversion that he underwent satisfies the requirement of conversion in the Law of Return? And if this is so with regard to an Orthodox conversion, why should conversions by other branches of Judaism be considered less favourably, when even according to the position of the state they should be treated equally?

19. The logical conclusion is that we should ensure that conversions in a recognized Jewish community outside Israel, which lead to immigration to Israel, are performed in accordance with the criteria that are accepted in that community for anyone who wishes to join that community. For this purpose, it is sufficient that those in charge of this matter in that community should give notice that a person converted in a recognized Jewish community in accordance with the ordinary criteria that it accepts and applies to all the conversions in that community, whether for persons who wish to join that community or for persons who do not wish to join it. Indeed, with regard to recognizing a conversion for the purposes of the Law of Return, we should not insist upon a requirement that the convert wishes to join the community that converts him. The recognition of conversion outside Israel should not be restricted solely to someone who joined the community in which he was converted. This is certainly the case for someone who after conversion did not join the community that converted him but joined another community outside Israel. If after several years that person realized his right under the Law of Return, what concern of abuse is there in such a case? The same should apply to someone who after the conversion does not join a Jewish community outside Israel but wishes to join the Jewish people in the land of Israel. Such a case should certainly require consideration and scrutiny. But no strict rule should be determined to the effect that such a convert will not be recognized as a Jew for the purposes of the Law of Return. Indeed, the rules and arrangements should not be allowed to lead to a result whereby the desire to prevent recognition of the conversions of converts that abuse the right to immigrate to Israel prejudices the right of converts who properly exercise their right to join the Jewish people. Control and supervision should be exercised to ensure that anyone who converted abroad and immigrates to Israel has undergone an accepted conversion procedure. To this end, we should examine whether the convert underwent a conversion that is accepted by a recognized Jewish community outside Israel. The control and supervision are not limited to the sole possibility that the state raised, which requires joining the converting community. It is possible to prevent abuse of the right to immigrate to Israel in various different ways. Each case has its own circumstances. Let us now turn to the petitioners before us.

From general principles to the specific case

20. What is the position concerning the petitioners? The answer to this question requires us to consider two secondary questions. The first of these is the following: should the petitioners be regarded, for the purposes of the Law of Return, as persons who converted outside Israel, or should they be regarded as persons who converted in Israel? If each of the petitioners should be regarded as someone who converted outside Israel, then the second question arises. This is whether we should recognize, for the purpose of the Law of Return, the conversion that was conducted for each of the petitioners outside Israel, in view of the fact that, shortly after the conversion took place, the converts returned to their lawful place of residence in Israel. Let us begin with the first of these questions.

21. Was each of the petitioners converted in Israel or abroad? As we have seen, each of the petitioners was living lawfully in Israel. They devoted themselves to Jewish studies in Israel for the purposes of a conversion. Most of the petitioners studied within the framework of the Reform movement. One of the converts studied within the framework of the Conservative movement. The studies lasted approximately one year. At the end of the studies, each of the petitioners was referred by the movement in which he studied to a religious court of that movement that operates in one of the communities outside Israel. They travelled to that community. They were converted in it. Shortly afterwards they returned to Israel. Is the conversions of each of the petitioners a conversion that was made outside Israel or in Israel?

22. Conversion in Judaism is based on a legal act of conversion that constitutes the conversion (see M. Finkelstein, Conversion: Theory and Practice (1994), at p. 19). The studies in preparation for the conversion are not a part of the conversion itself. Therefore the conversion of each of the petitioners took place outside Israel. The studies that each of the petitioners underwent in Israel are not a part of the conversion. They are merely preparatory acts for the conversion. They are not a constitutive part of the act of conversion. Indeed, in the petitions before us it was not alleged at all by the respondents that the petitioners did not undergo a process of conversion in a recognized Jewish community. The respondents’ arguments, in their various forms, focused consistently on requirements that are external to the actual conversion. At first the respondents argued that since each of the petitioners does not wish to join a Jewish community outside Israel but to join the Jewish community in Israel, the act of conversion that was done outside Israel should require the approval of the Chief Rabbinate, which heads the Jewish community. When we rejected this argument in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1], the respondents raised another argument before us. According to this, the Law of Return does not apply at all to someone who came to Israel, and while he was in Israel underwent a conversion process — whether Reform, Conservative or Orthodox — in Israel or abroad. Even in the context of this argument, no doubt was cast on the existence of a conversion outside Israel. When we rejected the argument that the Law of Return does not apply to the petitioners’ case, the respondents raised before us the argument, which we are now considering, that the conversion that took place outside Israel required the external condition that the convert would join the community in which he converted. Ms. Gnessin writes on behalf of the state:

‘The petitioners before us lived in Israel throughout the period during which their conversion process took place. They underwent the preparatory procedures in Israel, not within the framework of the state’s conversion system, and they went abroad for a few days in order to hold the conversion ceremony. Consequently, since the petitioners are not members of the community abroad where the conversion took place, and they did not join that community nor were they integrated into it, they should not be regarded as persons who underwent the conversion process abroad nor should they be regarded as persons who “converted” for the purposes of the Law of Return’ (para. 27 of the respondents’ statement).

We are rejecting this position in our judgment. We are deciding that under the Law of Return there is no absolute condition, for recognition in Israel of a conversion that took place outside Israel, that the conversion was intended for the purpose of joining the community where the conversion took place. Against this background, the second question before us arises. This requires us to consider whether the conversion outside Israel was done merely in order to take advantage of the right of a Jew to immigrate to Israel. Let us now turn to examine this secondary question.

23. Each of the petitioners devoted approximately one year to Jewish studies in Israel. They were referred by the Reform movement (in the vast majority of cases) and the Conservative movement (in the case of one of the petitioners) to perform the conversion in a community of that movement in which they studied Judaism. It has not been argued at all that the conversion that was conducted for each of the petitioners was different from the conversion that is conducted for anyone wishing to joint the converting community. In our opinion, it is sufficient that each of the petitioners was referred for conversion procedures within the framework of the movement in which he studied Judaism and presented a certificate from the competent organ in the recognized converting community with regard to the completion of the conversion procedure in order for us to assume that the act of conversion that he underwent was not designed specifically for him, but was the same conversion that everyone undergoes in any community that belongs to that movement. I will add, though it is not required for our decision in this case, that no argument was made before us to the effect that the sole purpose of each of the petitioners was to obtain the economic benefits that immigration to Israel provides, and that they have no real intention of joining the Jewish people in Israel. In all of the proceedings concerning the petitioners, the state did not question the sincerity of each of the petitioners. Indeed, the prima facie impression received is that each of the petitioners formed a genuine desire to join the Jewish people in the State of Israel; that for most of the petitioners this desire is what brought them to Israel; and that for each of the petitioners this desire is what led them to devote a year of their lives to Jewish studies. We discussed this in the decision of 31 May 2004:

‘All of the petitioners are lawful residents in Israel. They devoted themselves to Jewish studies in Israel, which lasted for many months. It was not alleged before us that the petitioners are insincere in their desire to join the Jewish people and to live in our country’ (ibid., at para. 20).

24. We accept that it is necessary to check and examine whether the conversion was performed in a recognized Jewish community. This is required in order to prevent an abuse of the right to immigrate to Israel. Within this framework, the case before us is prima facie a simple and easy case to examine: the converting communities are a part of the main branches of world Judaism; these branches operate in many communities, and they even operate in Israel; the preparation for the conversion was done in Israel and took place over a significant period. These facts, when taken together, lead to the conclusion that the fact that each of the petitioners did not join the community where he was converted but returned to Israel in order to join the Jewish community that lives in Israel cannot prevent the recognition of the conversion for the purposes of the Law of Return. All of the facts indicate that the conversion is not a fiction that was designed to achieve economic advantages, but a genuine conversion that was intended to lead to joining the Jewish people. Indeed, precisely the fact that the preparations for the conversion were done in Israel, within the framework of one of the recognized branches of Judaism, is what gives credibility to the conversion that was conducted in a Jewish community outside Israel that belongs to that branch.

25. Our conclusion is therefore that each of the petitioners converted outside Israel in a manner that satisfies the definition of the term ‘Jew’ in the Law of Return. He is entitled to immigrate to Israel and he is entitled to receive an immigrant’s visa, unless the Minister of the Interior finds that he is likely to endanger public health or security (s. 2(b)(2) of the Law of Return) or that he has a criminal record that is likely to endanger public safety (s. 2(b)(3) of the Law of Return). Thus the case of the petitioners is concluded. We therefore do not need to consider the petitioner’s case on the assumption that their conversion took place in Israel. Since the arguments of the state were devoted mainly to this question, we will raise several points on this subject.

A conversion that is conducted in Israel

26. The consistent position of the state is that in view of the character and consequences of conversion, state scrutiny of conversion should be ensured. With regard to the Law of Return (and other civil issues), a conversion performed by a ‘private religious court’ should not be recognized without distinguishing between the various branches of Judaism. First it was argued before us that in order to recognize a conversion that was conducted in Israel for the purposes of the Law of Return, the conditions in the Religious Community (Conversion) Ordinance should be satisfied, which means that approval should be obtained from the head of the community that a person wishes to join, as proof that he was accepted into that religious community (s. 2(1) of the Ordinance). We rejected this position in Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9]. We held that the Religious Community (Conversion) Ordinance applies to the matters on which the religious courts have jurisdiction. It has no application with regard to the Law of Return. How, then, is the recognition of conversion in Israel determined for the purpose of the Law of Return? On this issue, we wrote in Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9]?

‘Our decision today is limited in scope. All that we are deciding is that the Religious Community (Conversion) Ordinance does not apply for the purpose of recognizing conversion under the Law of Return. We are not holding that every Reform conversion is recognized for the purposes of the Law of Return… Therefore, we are not ordering the respondents to regard the petitioner as a Jewess for the purposes of the Law of Return… Our decision today is of a negative character only. We are determining the “negative aspect” (the Religious Community (Conversion) Ordinance does not apply). We are not deciding the “positive aspect” (the exact content of the nature of conversion in Israel). As we said, the “positive aspect” may be determined expressly and specifically by the legislature. Notwithstanding, as long as the Knesset has said nothing on the subject, we are dealing with a lacuna in the law. If the legislator does not say anything on this subject, there will be no alternative but to make a judicial decision in this matter in accordance with the existing definition. This judgment does not determine the scope of the “positive aspect” or the details thereof’ (ibid. [9], at p. 767).

Since the judgment was given in Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9] (on 12 November 1995), no law has been enacted in this regard.

27. After the argument concerning the application of the Religious Community (Conversion) Ordinance was rejected — within the framework of the petitions before us and in the petitions that were considered in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1] — the state raised a new argument. It argued that there is one Jewish community in Israel, which is organized within a national framework under the leadership of the Chief Rabbinate. A conversion that is conducted in Israel, which by its very nature constitutes an act of joining this community, should be done with the approval of the Chief Rabbinate. We rejected that argument in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1]. We held that Jews in Israel do not constitute one religious community that is headed, in the religious sphere, by the Chief Rabbinate.

28. When we rejected the state’s arguments with regard to the Religious Community (Conversion) Ordinance (in Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9]) and with regard to joining the Jewish community (in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1]), we asked for the state’s position concerning the petitioners before us. We asked what were the conditions for recognizing their conversion for the purposes of the Law of Return. It was first argued that the Law of Return does not apply to them. We rejected this argument in the decision we made on 31 May 2004. We once again asked for the position of the state concerning the conversion of the petitions under the Law of Return. Against this background, the respondents raised a new argument with regard to conversions conducted in Israel, which relies on the conversion system that was set up following the report of the committee established by the government on the question of conversion in Israel. This committee was chaired by Prof. Y. Neeman (‘the Neeman Commission’). This committee recommended establishing one national conversion procedure, which would be recognized by the whole Jewish people. Within this framework, it was recommended that a joint institute would be established for the study of Judaism. This institute would be common to all the three branches of Judaism. The actual conversion proceedings would be carried out in special religious courts for conversion, that would be recognized by all the branches of Judaism. The purpose of the proposal was to prevent a split in the Jewish people, and at the same time to regulate the national approach to conversion. On 7 April 1998, the Government of Israel adopted the report of the Neeman Commission. The Knesset also approved these recommendations in their entirety. The government further determined that the head of the conversion system would be appointed by the Chief Rabbi of Israel. He is the person responsible, on behalf of the Chief Rabbinate, for the conversion system and the comprehensive policy concerning conversion in Israel. He was authorized to sign conversion certificates on behalf of the Minister of Religious Affairs. On 27 Elul 5764 (13 September 2004) the Chief Rabbi of Israel and the President of the Great Rabbinical Court published rules for considering conversion applications. The state’s position before us now is that for the purposes of the Law of Return only a conversion conducted in Israel within the framework of this national system should be recognized. With regard to the legal basis for establishing the conversion system it was argued before us that it is enshrined in s. 32 of the Basic Law: the Government.

29. The conversion in our case took place outside Israel. We therefore have no need to examine the state’s position in depth. We only wish to make two comments in this regard: first, in so far as the Law of Return is concerned, a conversion, whether in Israel or abroad, is not merely a private matter. It has a public aspect (Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9], at p. 747). There is a basis, therefore, for public supervision of conversion in Israel, for the purposes of the Law of Return. This was discussed by President M. Shamgar in Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9]:

‘The further we distance ourselves from the sphere of personal status, it is clear that religious affiliation has a different significance, and therefore it is logical that the scope of the control and supervision, as well the body responsible therefore, should be a civil and national one... Whereas in the field of religious jurisdiction there is a reason to entrust the consideration and decision of issues to the religious authority, there is no such reason when we are speaking of a secular law’ (ibid. [9], at p. 687).

I made similar remarks in my opinion (ibid. [9], at p. 747). I returned to this idea in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1]:

‘I accept that conversion in Israel is not merely a private act; it has public ramifications. By virtue of it a person joins the Jewish people. In consequence he can acquire Israeli citizenship. There is therefore a justification for state regulation of the public aspects of conversion… State supervision of the public aspect of conversion… should be determined by the Knesset’ (ibid. [1], at p. 753).

30. Second, the government regarded the realization of the Neeman Commission report as a solution to the problem of conversion in Israel. We are not adopting any position on this matter, which raises difficult problems. It is sufficient to point out that it can be seen from the petitioners’ reply (of 22 December 2004) that there is no consent on the part of all the branches in Judaism with regard to the manner in which the government acted, and that according to the petitioners the conversion system that was established does not follow the Neeman Commission Report, but makes the conversion subservient to the Chief Rabbinate. We are not going to consider these claims. We wish merely to say this: we accept that the government is competent to establish, by virtue of its (residual) general power prescribed in s. 32 of the Basic Law: the Government, a conversion system similar to the one that was established following the recommendations of the Neeman Commission. Notwithstanding, the government is not competent to determine, by virtue of its general power, that only conversion that is conducted within this framework shall be recognized under the Law of Return. The recognition of conversion for the purposes of the Law of Return shall be determined in accordance with the interpretation of the Law of Return. It is of course possible that the requirements of the Law of Return for the purposes of conversion will be consistent with the arrangements provided in the conversion system under the Neeman Commission report. In so far as this consistency exists, it derives solely from the provisions of the Law of Return. Where there is a conflict between the interpretation of the Law of Return and the conversion arrangements under the Neeman Commission report, the Law of Return prevails. The government’s (residual) general power cannot override what is stated in the Law of Return or violate a human right (see HCJ 8600/04 Shimoni v. Prime Minister [13]). It follows that as long as the Knesset has not lawfully said anything on the subject, the problem of recognizing conversion for the purpose of the Law of Return should be resolved within the framework of the interpretation of the Law of Return. This is what we decided in Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9]. We affirmed this in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1]. We are affirming this once again today.

Postscript

31. The term ‘Jew’ in the Law of Return gives rise to difficult problems. This was the case before the Law of Return (Amendment no. 2). It is also the case after the amendment. The recognition of conversion that is performed outside Israel and in Israel gives rise to fundamental questions concerning the character of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state. It concerns the relationship between the Jewish people in the Diaspora and the State of Israel and the relationship between religion and state in Israel. The main task of resolving these problems lies with the Knesset as the legislature. Even though it is not completely unfettered in carrying out this task — in view of the restrictions that it imposed on itself in the Basic Laws — the discretion that it has is broad. Apart from the Law of Return (Amendment no. 2), the Knesset has adopted no position on this question. The resolution of these problems was therefore brought before the court by the petitioners who were personally harmed by the position of the Minister of the Interior. We had no choice but to decide them, since the petitioner argued that their rights under the Law of Return were violated. Notwithstanding, the primary arrangements with regard to the problem that arises — namely the recognition of Reform or Conservative conversions that are conducted in Israel — should be determined by the legislature. I will not express any position on this matter. I will merely repeat some of the remarks that I wrote in memory of Zevulun Hammer on the subject of national unity:

‘As justices, our power is limited. Admittedly, every problem has a legal solution. But the legal solution is not the ideal solution for every problem. Not every problem that can be solved in the court should be solved in the court. The solution for the relationship between religion and state and healing the national rift requires a national compromise. Judges cannot bring about this compromise. We make our contribution in our judgments; we do our part in our constitutional approach that is based on a balance between competing values; the balance between the power of the majority and the right of the minority; the approach that human rights are not absolute, but relative; that it is permitted to violate them for a proper purpose, but not excessively; that democracy is tolerant, even of intolerance. All of these are essential, but insufficient, conditions for a national compromise. It requires the emotional strength of the whole people; it requires love of others, and not hatred of others; it requires bringing people closer together and understanding them, and not distancing oneself from them and pushing them away’ (A. Barak, ‘On National Unity,’ 23 Tel-Aviv University Law Review (Iyyunei Mishpat) 601, at p. 604).

32. Our judgment does not decide the question whether a Reform or Conservative conversion that is conducted in Israel is recognized for the purposes of the Law of Return. We gave no answer to this question in Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9] or in the decision of 31 May 2004 in the petitions before us. In this judgment we also give no answer to this question. The petition before us concerns conversions that took place outside Israel, and there are no grounds in this case for deciding the question of the recognition of conversions that took place in Israel. With regard to conversions outside Israel, we are deciding that a conversion conducted in a recognized Jewish community in accordance with its own rules should be recognized for the purposes of the Law of Return. In this regard, it makes no difference whether the convert joins that community after the conversion, whether he goes to another Jewish community outside Israel and afterwards immigrates to Israel, or whether he immigrates to Israel shortly after the conversion. With regard to the last possibility, it makes no difference whether before immigrating to Israel he already lived lawfully in Israel or he came to it for the first time after the conversion. In all of these cases, the conversion that was conducted outside Israel will be recognized under the Law of Return.

33. We are aware of the state’s need to maintain control of the recognition of conversions within the framework of the Law of Return. This is required by the natural need of a state to supervise a process that makes a person a citizen in it. Conversion is not merely a private act of a religious nature. It has a public civil nature. This aspect requires state supervision. This supervision finds expression in our approach that a conversion that takes place outside Israel within the framework of a recognized Jewish community satisfies the requirements of the Law of Return. Thus the state fulfils the need for supervision, while maintaining the relationship between the Jewish people in Israel and the Jewish people in the Diaspora. This condition is satisfied by the petitioners, and therefore they should be recognized as Jews for the purpose of the Law of Return.

The result is that we are making the order nisi absolute, in the sense that we hold that each of the petitioners in HCJ 2859/99 is a Jew for the purposes of the Law of Return, since they have undergone a process of conversion in a recognized Jewish community outside Israel. The petition in HCJ 2597/99 has become redundant, and therefore it is dismissed. In the circumstances of the case, no order for costs will be made.

 

 

Justice D. Beinisch

I agree with the opinion of my colleague the President, and like him I am of the opinion that the requirement that the conversion should be conducted in a ‘recognized Jewish community’ allows the state to maintain the supervision that is required by the significance of recognizing conversion for the purposes of the Law of Return.

I also agree with the outcome in the specific cases of the petitioners in HCJ 2859/99, for the reasons set out in the President’s opinion.

 

 

Justice E. Rivlin

I agree with the opinion of my colleague, President A. Barak.

 

 

Justice M. Naor

1.    Subject to one comment, which has no ramifications on the petitioners’ case, I agree with the opinion of my colleague the President.

2.    The matter has been concluded but it is not complete. The case of the petitioners and the petitions have been concluded. The consideration of the question of conversion is not complete. First, we have not decided the question of conversion in Israel for the purpose of the Law of Return. Second, in these petitions the state did not dispute that there is no case before us where the conversion proceedings were abused. Therefore in this petition the question of how we can, de facto, prevent the key to enter the State of Israel being handed over to external bodies did not arise. I accept that as a rule we should recognize a conversion that was conducted by a recognized Jewish community. The state proposed a criterion according to which conversion abroad should be recognized only for persons who joined one of the communities, and as the President explained, this criterion should not be adopted. But in my opinion even when we are speaking of conversion that was conducted abroad within the framework of a recognized Jewish community, there may arise a question as to whether the conversion process was abused. Indeed, as a rule, and as my colleague the President says, ‘a conversion that was conducted outside Israel within the framework of a recognized Jewish community satisfies the requirements of the Law of Return’ (para. 33), but this is not necessarily the case. In my opinion, even a conversion process that is carried out in a recognized Jewish community may still not be recognized by the state if it involved an abuse of the possibility of conversion. I do not think that Jewish communities are aware that the State of Israel ‘relies’ upon them to examine the question of abuse. The facts and the arguments in the petition before us do not allow us to determine firm rules on the question of when there is abuse. If in the future concrete problems are brought before us on this question, we will hear the arguments of the parties and make our decision.

 

 

Justice A. Procaccia

Introduction

1.    I regret that I cannot agree with the conclusion of my colleague, President Barak, and with my other colleagues who agree with his opinion, according to which the order nisi in this proceeding should be made absolute and the conversion process that the petitioners underwent in a Jewish community outside Israel should be recognized as valid for the purpose of recognizing their status under the Law of Return.

The reason for this lies, in my opinion, in the fact that the competent authority has not yet been given an opportunity to adopt a comprehensive policy that will regulate the conditions required for the purpose of recognizing conversions of an Israeli resident that are conducted abroad, and the cases of the petitioners have not been examined on an individual basis in accordance with the conditions that should be determined as aforesaid. The dispute does not focus on the principle and essence of the matter, according to which, for the purposes of the Law of Return, a conversion that takes place abroad within the framework of a religious branch that is not Orthodox should be recognized not only for a foreign resident but also for someone who resides in Israel. The difficulty concerns the method and system that should be adopted in order to realize this principle in a correct and proper manner. The method and the system have not yet been properly formulated by the public authority, and therefore the time for recognizing the interests of the petitioners has not yet arrived. The state should be given an opportunity to regulate the matter in a general and systematic manner in order to guarantee a proper conversion process that will not lead to any problem, in view of the important ramifications of this process not merely for the purpose of acquiring the national-religious connection that is acquired thereby, but also for the purpose of acquiring the status under the Law of Return and the right of citizenship that derive from it. Addressing the manner of realizing foreign conversions and ensuring their propriety will ensure the proper application of the important principle that recognizes the validity of pluralistic conversions abroad for the purpose of granting rights under the Law of Return and the right of citizenship to someone who resides in Israel.

Following the majority view in the first decision that was made by us in this proceeding, the premise in our case is that it is possible to recognize the status of someone who is a resident in Israel as having a right under the Law of Return where, while he was resident in Israel as aforesaid, he underwent a recognized conversion procedure, whether in Israel or abroad. I also agree with the determination in the President’s opinion that, although the conversion process that is carried out in Israel within one of the branches of Judaism that is not Orthodox (Reform or Conservative, hereafter — ‘a pluralistic branch’) has not yet been recognized by the organs of the state, nonetheless where it is conducted in a recognized Jewish community abroad it is likely to grant someone who converted abroad a status under the Law of Return when he comes to Israel. This is the case with regard to a foreign resident who converted in this manner and later immigrated to Israel, and it is also the case with regard to someone who lives in Israel and began conversion proceedings in Israel within the framework of one of the pluralistic branches and for the purpose of completing the conversion process he underwent a conversion ceremony abroad in a recognized community and returned to live in Israel. The point in dispute is therefore narrow. It concerns, in essence, the following questions: is there an inherent concern that conversions abroad will be abused as a means of obtaining a civil status in Israel? Is a system of rules and conditions required in order to ensure the propriety of such a conversion with regard to persons living in Israel? What is the scope of the state’s authority to determine such rules? What is the scope of the supervision and judicial scrutiny that should be exercised with regard to this policy?

My ultimate conclusion, in essence, is this: combining the act of conversion with the acquisition of a status under the Law of Return and the right of citizenship that derives therefrom creates an inherent difficulty for people living in Israel. This is because it combines an act of conversion that seeks to create a connection with the Jewish people and Jewish tradition with the acquisition of a civil status in Israel by means of the right under the Law of Return and the right of citizenship. This combination naturally gives rise to a question concerning the motive for the conversion; is it being done for its own sake or in order to facilitate the process of acquiring citizenship? A second difficulty arises in a situation where part of the conversion process — the studies and the preparation in matters of Judaism — is done in Israel, whereas the act of conversion itself is done abroad, in one of the Jewish communities scattered around the world. In this context there are questions as to the propriety of the process, the honesty of the motive for undergoing the process, and the scope of the state’s responsibility to supervise properly the process of acquiring the civil status in Israel, including the acquiring of a status under the Law of Return and the Citizenship Law. In order to ensure the propriety of the aforesaid process of conversion abroad, the competent authority needs to formulate a detailed set of rules in order to ensure the propriety and reliability of the conversion process abroad. The state has not yet been given the opportunity of formulating a comprehensive policy in this field. All that it has decided at this time is to impose a condition that the convert should join the converting community abroad for a significant period of time in order to show the sincerity and propriety of the process. This condition, in itself, is not unreasonable in my opinion, and it is capable of indicating the sincerity of the conversion process. Notwithstanding, there is no basis for making this condition a sole criterion in itself, since there is a concern that it will prevent many people from realizing their sincere desire to convert because they are unable, or do not have the means, to comply with the requirements that it establishes. A complete set of conditions should be formulated, and these should include alternative conditions that are intended to ensure genuine conversions, of which the condition of joining the converting community may be one. Within the framework of this case, the policy of the authority has not been fully formulated. Moreover, the specific cases of the petitioners in this proceeding were not examined by the state, according to the circumstances of each individual. Consequently, the proper way forward in my opinion is to leave the petitions pending in this court in order to give the state an opportunity to formulate a complete set of conditions and criteria for the purpose of recognizing the foreign conversions of individuals who are resident in Israel, and to allow the petitioners to act in order to further their interests in accordance with guidelines that will be established in the future, within a reasonably short period of time.

Let me clarify my position in detail.

The issue

2.    A person who is not Jewish comes to Israel and lives here lawfully with a permit (hereafter — ‘the Israeli resident’). In the course of time, he wishes to convert and continue to live in Israel. He wishes to undergo a conversion process within the framework of one of the pluralistic branches, and since such a conversion is not recognized by the state establishment in Israel, he acts in the following manner. He undergoes a process of studying Judaism in Israel for a period of time within the branch that he chose. When his studies are completed, he is referred to a community abroad that belongs to that branch. He travels to that community for a short period of time, which is usually a few days, undergoes a conversion ceremony there and returns to Israel to continue living here as a Jew. When he returns to Israel, he applies for recognition as someone who is entitled to a status under the Law of Return. The status under the Law of Return gives him a right to citizenship. What are the conditions required for the purpose of granting such recognition, and what is the scope of the judicial scrutiny over the policy of the competent authority in this matter? These are the issues that are central to this case.

Splitting the issue into two

3.    The issue raised in these petitions in complex, and it has several strata. Because of its complexity, we split it into two and considered it in two stages: in the first stage we considered the question whether the Law of Return inherently applies only to someone who came to Israel as a Jew (whether by birth or as a convert) or whether it also extends to a non-Jew who came to Israel, took up residence here, and underwent a conversion process in Israel or abroad while he was living in Israel. This fundamental question was decided by us in our first decision, by a majority (hereafter — ‘the first decision’). According to this decision, the Law of Return applies in principle also to someone who is not Jewish, comes to Israel and takes up residence here, and during his lawful residence here undergoes a recognized conversion procedure in Israel or abroad. According to this position, the scope of application of the Law of Return is broad, and it extends also to a non-Jew who took up residence in Israel and converted during his period of residence as aforesaid. The opinion of the minority, in which I was included, took the position that this broad interpretation was inconsistent with the language and purpose of the Law of Return, and therefore it was not possible to regard someone who converted in the course of his stay in Israel as a person with a status under the Law of Return from the time of his conversion; he is not a ‘person returning to his land’ for whom the Law of Return was enacted against the background of the unique history of the Jewish people following the Holocaust of European Jewry.

Once it was determined that the Law of Return applies to someone who converted during his lawful residence in Israel, the time came for the second stage of the decision, namely whether it is possible to recognize, under the Law of Return, the status of someone who converted in a pluralistic conversion abroad while he was living in Israel. If this is possible, what are the conditions for such recognition?

Pluralistic conversion abroad — two aspects

4.    Once it was decided in the first decision, by a majority, that it was possible, for the purposes of the Law of Return, to recognize a conversion of an Israeli resident that was conducted abroad, the following were the questions that remained:

First, what is the nature of the conversion process of someone who lives in Israel that will be recognized for the purposes of the Law of Return?

Second, how can the propriety of the conversion proceeding that takes place in this context be guaranteed?

Let us consider these questions.

The nature of a conversion process of an Israeli resident for the purposes of the Law of Return

5.    A fundamental question in the matter before us is what are the conversion processes that will grant recognition for the purpose of the Law of Return when we are speaking of someone who lives in Israel. For this purpose, do we recognize only an Orthodox conversion that is carried out in Israel by means of the official institutions of the state, or do we also recognize a conversion that takes place abroad wholly or partly in a Jewish community that belongs to one of the pluralistic branches of Judaism. It need not be said that the character of the conversion procedures in these branches of Judaism is different from the character of conversions in the Orthodox branch, and there are also differences in the conversion processes within each of the pluralistic branches of Judaism.

I entirely agree with the approach expressed in the President’s opinion that a pluralistic conversion that takes place in a recognized Jewish community abroad by the competent organs that operate within it should be recognized, and that such a conversion that is carried out in the normal course of events is a recognized and valid conversion for the purposes of the Law of Return. The state, for its part, gave notice that it is prepared to recognize the conversions of Israeli residents that are performed abroad, but only subject to certain conditions that it established for this purpose. This is what the respondents said in their statement (paras. 23 to 25):

‘The State of Israel recognizes, on an equal basis, a conversion that was conducted abroad by every recognized branch of Judaism (Orthodox, Conservative, Reform), provided that it took place within the framework of a recognized Jewish community abroad, by the competent organs of the community. Underlying this recognition is the principle of respecting an act of a recognized Jewish community abroad. This principle is naturally limited to a convert who joins a community. The conversion process is therefore a community act of a non-Jew who joins and becomes integrated into the Jewish community in the place where he lives.

Therefore, for the purpose of a decision as to whether to recognize under the Law of Return (as distinct from the Population Registry Law) a conversion that took place abroad, the state is entitled to examine, for all the branches of Judaism equally, the sincerity and seriousness of the conversion, and whether the applicant (the convert) has joined the converting community. Within this framework, and for the purposes of the Law of Return, the state is entitled to examine, inter alia, whether the accepted procedures that are customary in that recognized community abroad with regard to a non-Jew who wishes to become a member of it for all intents and purposes were carried out, and whether the conversion was performed by a religious body that received recognition for this purpose by a recognized Jewish community…

It follows that, in the opinion of the state, for the purposes of the Law of Return and for the purpose of examining the term ‘who converted,’ there should be a substantive examination of the conversion process, and the presentation of a formal document that testifies to the conducting of the ceremony is insufficient for determining that we are speaking of someone who became a Jew abroad. Even if, for the purposes of the Population Registry Law, it is possible, according to case law, to satisfy ourselves merely with a certificate that testifies to the conducting of a ceremony abroad, for the purposes of granting substantive rights under the Law of Return and for the purpose of interpreting the term “Jew” in the Law of Return, there is no basis for relying solely on a certificate that testifies to the holding of a ceremony.’

The state summarized its position with regard to the character of those conversions abroad that it is prepared to recognize, by saying (in para. 33 of its statement):

‘The State of Israel recognizes, on an equal basis, a conversion that was conducted abroad by every recognized branch of Judaism, provided that it was done in a recognized Jewish community, by the competent religious body of the community, and in accordance with the procedures and rules that are adopted and accepted by it, which were intended to ensure the seriousness of the conversion. This principle is naturally limited to a convert who is a member of the community, who joins it and in integrated in it. The conversion process is therefore a community act of a non-Jew who joins a Jewish community and is integrated into it in the place where he lives, and as such it is as if he is “converted” for the purposes of the Law of Return’ (para. 23 of the respondents’ statement).

The state therefore recognizes, for the purposes of the Law of Return, pluralistic conversions that are carried out abroad not only for a foreign resident that converted abroad and afterwards came to Israel and wishes to become a resident here, but also for an Israeli resident. This approach extends the recognition of the various ways in which a person can act in order to realize his connection with the Jewish people. It recognizes different paths for creating the national identity of the individual, while giving validity, for the purpose of a status under the Law of Return, to his right of self-determination within the framework of one religious branch or another. It thereby adopts an approach that recognizes a pluralism of ideas and values, which is consistent with the fundamental constitutional principles of freedom of religion and freedom of the human spirit (Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9], at p. 687; Beresford v. Minister of Interior [6], at p. 843; Y. Sheleg, Jews Contrary to Jewish Religious Law — On the Question of the Non-Jewish Immigrants in Israel, at pp. 38 et seq.). Since the Orthodox branch is the only one recognized at this time in the state system in Israel, recognition is given, for the purposes of the Law of Return, to the pluralistic religious system abroad as a means whereby a person may join the Jewish people, whether he converted while he was a foreign resident and was living outside Israel, or he converted when he was an Israeli resident.

The problem: combining the affiliation to the Jewish people and the connection to the State of Israel from the perspective of the sincerity of the conversion proceedings

6.    The conversion process for someone living in Israel brings with it a recognition of his status by virtue of the Law of Return and the acquisition of the rights of citizenship. This combination creates an inherent difficulty that lies in the linking of two factors that are not naturally or necessarily connected to one another. One is the spiritual connection to Judaism and the Jewish people that is created by the act of conversion; the other is the connection to the state which mainly involves the acquisition of the status of citizenship, with the rights and duties that this status gives the citizen. Citizenship of Israel and belonging to the Jewish people are not identical.

By means of the conversion a person joins the Jewish people and the Jewish religion, and thereby becomes a part of Jewish culture, tradition and history. He takes upon himself the basic principles of the faith and lifestyle and becomes a member of the Jewish people, as has been the case throughout history. This act of creating a connection with the Jewish people is a spiritual and principled act that is done for its own sake, ‘for the sake of Heaven,’ as an expression of freedom of religion and conscience (M. Finkelstein, Conversion: Theory and Practice (1994), at p. 124); it lies within the sphere of the autonomy of the individual and it is also the concern of the community that the individual joins (Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9], at p. 686). By contrast, citizenship expresses the connection of a person to a state, with the rights and duties acquired by virtue of this connection. Citizenship is a status that leads to the creation of an ongoing legal relationship between an individual and the state (HCJ 754/83 Rankin v. Minister of Interior [14], at p. 117). There is therefore no conceptual similarity between the connection to the Jewish people and the civil connection to the state. Although there is a reciprocal relationship between them, we are speaking of two different connections; one expresses a connection to a people, a cultural heritage, a religion and Jewish tradition; the other concerns a connection to the state and acquiring a status therein.

Combining the act of joining the Jewish people with acquiring a status under the Law of Return and the right of citizenship in the state which apply to someone who converts abroad while he is living in Israel creates a dilemma. It mixes two worlds that should be kept distinct. It mixes an act of spiritual identification and belonging with the acquisition of a status under the Law of Return and a right of citizenship that also have practical and material aspects. This combination of factors is likely to raise question marks with regard to the sincerity and credibility of the motives for the act of conversion; it is likely to be abused as a way of bypassing the acquisition of citizenship that otherwise would involve many difficulties and take a long time. It naturally diverts the supervision of the state from the sphere of administrative scrutiny of someone who wants to be naturalized, which is exercised in accordance with the Citizenship Law, to the sphere of supervision of the sincerity and propriety of the conversion process, which, if recognized, immediately grants a status under the Law of Return and a right to citizenship. It requires care to ensure that the competent authority does not relinquish the means of supervision over processes that result in a person acquiring a civil status in the state, where these processes are carried out de facto by remote communities abroad.

It is therefore necessary to contend, on the one hand, with the need to ensure the sincerity and propriety of the conversion process from the viewpoint of the convert; linking the conversion to the right under the Law of Return and the right of citizenship is likely to obscure its unique nature and turn it into an action that does not reflect a genuine desire to join a Jewish community but is intended for practical purposes that are based on considerations of material benefit. On the other hand, it requires the state to keep within its control the mechanism of proper supervision to ensure that recognition of a status under the Law of Return will be given only to someone who converted abroad in a conversion that satisfies proper criteria of propriety, as the state will define these. In principle, it is possible to recognize the status of someone who converted abroad in a pluralistic conversion when he is a resident of Israel. But rigorous state supervision is required for the conversion process, as aforesaid, in order to ensure its genuineness and propriety, at least with regard to its consequence that it grants a civil status to the convert. Let us now turn to the state’s responsibility in this sphere.

The state’s responsibility in supervising the acquisition of a civil status in Israel

7.    Section 1 of the Citizenship Law provides several ways of acquiring citizenship, including the right of return, living in Israel by virtue of birth, adoption, naturalization and a grant of citizenship. Compliance with the conditions for acquiring citizenship in accordance with any of these methods requires scrutiny and supervision on the part of the competent authority. The acquisition of citizenship often requires lengthy processes of scrutiny and examination. Sometimes these processes involve a prolonged consideration of the sincerity of representations made to the competent authority by the person seeking to acquire a civil status. Thus, for example, the arrangements for a foreign spouse who is married to an Israeli resident or citizen and who wishes to acquire permanent residency and citizenship involve several stages and extend over a period of many years and they are accompanied by a thorough scrutiny and checks. They involve an examination of the sincerity of the marriage and the absence of a security or criminal obstacle to granting a civil status to the applicant. The authority examines whether the centre of the couple’s life is in Israel. The process of acquiring the civil status, which lasts several years, is ultimately subject to the discretion of the Minister of the Interior as to whether to grant the spouse Israeli citizenship by virtue of marriage (HCJ 2208/02 Salama v. Minister of Interior [15], at p. 956; Stamka v. Minister of Interior [4]; CrimFH 8612/00 Berger v. Attorney-General [16], at p. 454). The position of someone who wishes to become naturalized without being married to a spouse who is an Israeli citizen or resident is even harder. The naturalization process is long and its results are uncertain. Against this background, the authority examines various representations, including representations of marriage between a foreigner and an Israeli resident or citizen, to discover whether they involve any fiction as a means of evading the difficulties involved in the ordinary naturalization process. The supervision authority of the state in these matters has been recognized also with regard to the granting of visas for the permanent residency of foreigners to whom the Law of Return does not apply (HCJ 1689/94 Harari v. Minister of Interior [17], at p. 19); the period of time provided for the purpose of the procedure for obtaining the civil status makes it possible to increase the scope of the checks that can be made and to collect direct or circumstantial evidence from which it is possible to ascertain, inter alia, the sincerity of a marriage or to assess a security or criminal risk that can be anticipated from the applicant. This is a complex investigation and it involves cooperation between various government departments, and case law has recognized a need for this ‘in view of the fact that, at the end of the process, citizenship, which is a right of special importance that gives an entitlement to significant rights, is granted’ (HCJ 7139/02 Abbas-Batza v. Minister of Interior [18]; see also AAA 9993/03 Hamdan v. Government of Israel [19]). With regard to the scope of considerations for the purpose of the staged process and its importance in examining the stability of the family unit and for the purpose of ensuring that granting the civil status does not harm public interests, such as presenting a criminal or security risk, see HCJ 2527/03 Assid v. Minister of Interior [20], at p. 144.

The state also exercises supervision in the sphere of the Law of Return over the methods of acquiring the status under that law. Thus, for example, s. 4A of the Law of Return grants rights of return, inter alia, to a spouse of a Jew, and to a spouse of a child and a grandchild of a Jew. This method of acquiring a status by virtue of the Law of Return is also the subject of supervision and scrutiny by the public authority, in order to ensure that it is not abused. Thus, for example, an examination is made to discover whether between spouses, where one is entitled to the right of return by virtue of his Judaism and the other requests recognition by virtue of this right of the spouse, there is a genuine marital relationship, not merely from the viewpoint of the credibility of the marriage ceremony that took place but also from the viewpoint of realizing their married life within the framework of a family unit. For this purpose, all the circumstances of the couple’s life will be examined, in so far as they are relevant to the issue, in the short term and the longer term (HCJ 8030/03 Samuilov v. Minister of Interior [21]; HCJ 11406/03 Peroskorov v. Minister of Interior [22]). This examination may also continue for a considerable time until the public authority makes its decision with regard to the fate of the civil status of the person applying for recognition.

The state’s responsibility to exercise a supervision mechanism for the methods of acquiring a status under the Law of Return and a right of citizenship also applies, by analogy, to a conversion process that is carried out with regard to an Israeli resident. The state has a responsibility to ensure that the act of conversion, which gives someone living in Israel a status under the Law of Return and a right of citizenship, is a proper and genuine one, and not fictitious. Its duty is to ensure that the conversion process does not become a means whose main purpose is to evade the difficult and prolonged naturalization procedures, the consequences of which cannot be foreseen, and that a conversion is not motivated by material concerns that mainly involve the acquisition of a civil status in a relatively short process that brings with it a new status in the State of Israel and economic benefits that are granted to someone who has a right under the Law of Return. The duty of the state to regulate and supervise the conversion process of persons living in Israel for the purpose of acquiring a status under the Law of Return, and the need for state regulation in this matter were discussed by the President in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1], where he said:

‘I accept that conversion in Israel is not merely a private act. It has public ramifications. By virtue of it a person joins the Jewish people. In consequence he can acquire Israeli citizenship. There is therefore a justification for state regulation of the public aspects of conversion, beyond what is provided in the Population Registry Law, whose purposes are limited and are of a statistical nature’ (ibid. [1], at para. 31; emphasis supplied).

Associating the act of conversion with the acquisition of a civil status under the Law of Return and the right of citizenship, which is the case with regard to an Israeli resident, creates a difficulty from the viewpoint of the supervisory measures that should be adopted in order to ensure the propriety and genuine nature of the conversion. The question of the sincerity of the conversion abroad does not arise, in general, with regard to a person who converted while he was still a foreign resident and who comes to Israel at a later date and wishes to become a resident here. In this case, the separation between the conversion process and acquiring the civil status is clear, and usually a question of the sincerity of the process does not arise. Therefore it does not involve any special difficulty from the viewpoint of the recognition of such a convert as a person who has a status under the Law of Return when he comes to Israel at a later date. The position is different with regard to a convert who is an Israeli resident, since the reciprocal relationship between the act of joining the Jewish people and the acquisition of the civil status in Israel cannot be separated de facto.

The concern that conversion will serve as a means of obtaining a civil status as opposed to an end in itself may apply to anyone living in Israel who wishes to convert through one of the recognized branches of Judaism. Notwithstanding, the easier and more convenient the conversion process in one of the pluralistic branches, and the smaller the investment of time and money required on the part of the prospective convert, the greater the concern that the process may be abused. This concern increases with pluralistic conversion because of the relative ease that is associated with it. Indeed, the pluralistic Jewish branches in the Diaspora are characterized by a lack of uniformity between one community and another, and between one branch and another (HCJ 47/82 Israel Movement for Progressive Judaism Fund v. Minister of Religious Affairs [23], at p. 705). The petitioners in our case studied for a long period before their conversion; all of them immersed themselves in a ritual bath (mikveh) for the purposes of conversion, and the men among them were circumstances. These conditions were satisfied in the case of the petitioners, and this can serve as an indication of the sincerity of their conversion, but they will not necessarily be satisfied by every future convert who is converted by a community abroad. Thus, for example, the court noted what happened in the case of Federation of Sefaradim Torah Guardians — SHAS Movement v. Director of Population Administration, Ministry of Interior [11], at p. 737):

‘Counsel for the petitioners even declared expressly and openly that the petitioners’ conversion ceremony did not include ritual immersion; the conversion certificate in HCJ 272/88 is signed by three persons, of whom one is the husband of the convert (the petitioner); and the conversion certificate in HCJ 216/89 was signed by three persons, of whom two are the father and mother of the convert (the petitioner)’ (emphases supplied).

The Reform movement’s Central Conference of American Rabbis ruled as long ago as 1893 that circumcision or the removal of a drop of blood (for persons already circumcised) is not required for the purpose of conversion in the Reform movement (‘Circumcision for Adult Proselytes,’ American Reform Responsa (W. Jacob ed., vol. III, at pp. 69ff.),[1] and even modern responsa emphasize that although the movement encourages converts to be circumcised, it does not require this for the purpose of recognizing their conversion (‘Circumcision for an Eight-year-old Convert,’ NYP no. 5756.13).[2] It is also possible to find in the movements’ responsa database a discussion of the doubts expressed by a rabbi of a local community in a city in the United States, with regard to a conversion that was conducted by a colleague of his in Australia, which in his opinion was too hasty (‘A Convert from Another Land,’ New American Reform Responsa (Solomon Freehof, 1980), at pp. 199-200),[3] and in another responsum there is a discussion of the conversion of someone who came from another country to the United States, and it transpired that she was converted ‘after only an afternoon of instruction,’ in the words of the questioner (‘The Course of Study for Gerut,’ New American Reform Responsa (Solomon Freehof, 1980), at pp. 194-196).[4] Cf. also ‘Conversion Without Formal Instruction,’ American Reform Responsa (W. Jacob ed., 1983), vol. XCII, 1982 at pp. 209-211).[5] Additional discussion of reform conversion can be found in Tz.E. Tal, ‘Reform Conversion,’ 17 Tehumin 189.

It is therefore clear that unsupervised recognition of a conversion process abroad for someone who lives in Israel means recognition of very varied processes among the different branches of Judaism and the different communities scattered around the world. This means that the state is accepting procedures that are being carried out abroad far away from its scrutiny, and this means recognition of the status of the convert as someone having a right under the Law of Return and a right to citizenship. This recognition gives great power to Jewish communities abroad to determine not only the Judaism of someone by virtue of conversion but also his status as a citizen, which derives therefrom. This complex reality naturally requires the introduction of a detailed policy that will establish how it is possible to undergo a conversion process abroad that will be recognized for the purpose of the Law of Return, in order to ensure the genuineness of its purpose and aims. This policy is likely to be complex. State supervision of the conversion process is therefore required as a part of the supervision policy of the public authority over the ways of acquiring a civil status in Israel.

Scope of the public authority’s discretion in determining its policy

8.    The right to citizenship is a significant human right. It is a right to a continuing relationship between a person and his state. It gives a person a status that gives rise to civil rights and duties. It is not limited to what happens inside Israel only. It grants a status vis-à-vis the whole world. A consequence of this is the recognition of the broad scope of the discretion given to the Minister of the Interior, in exercising his powers with regard to the acquisition of a civil status in Israel. This was discussed by the court (per Justice Cheshin) in Stamka v. Minister of Interior [4], at pp. 790-791):

‘The scope of the discretion of the Minister of the Interior is derived, inter alia, from the nature of the right of citizenship, and in general we can say that the nature of this right shows that the discretion is very broad. The right of citizenship is a basic right: HCJ 2757/96 Alrai v. Minister of Interior [24], at pp. 22-23. The right establishes a continuing relationship between the citizen and the state, and it is also capable of granting him rights and imposing various duties… the citizen carries his citizenship with him on his back, and whersoever he goes, it goes with him. The right is not confine itself to the borders of the State of Israel… From all of this we see that granting citizenship naturally involves broad discretion, and that the minister has the power to consider many different factors before he decides whether to grant the naturalization application or refuse it.’

(See also HCJ 6191/94 Wachter v. Ministry of Interior [25]; HCJ 4889/99 Abu Adra v. Minister of Interior [26]; HCJ 1692/01 Abu Adra v. Minister of Interior [27]).

The scope of jurisdiction of the competent authority also extends to examining the proceedings that lead to the acquisition of a civil status, including proceedings that give rise to a status under the Law of Return that brings civil rights with it. The Minister of the Interior has been defined in one judgment as the ‘doorkeeper’ of the state, who has been given the power to grant residency permits and the status of citizenship in Israel. This is a power with broad discretion. He must exercise it reasonably; the court will rarely intervene in his discretion in view of the recognition of its broad scope (HCJ 8093/03 Artmiev v. Minister of Interior [28]).

Scope of judicial review of the policy of the Minister of the Interior

9.    It is well-established case law in Israel that this court will usually refrain from intervening in the discretion of the public authority, and its intervention will be limited to cases of extreme unreasonableness. This is also the case in matters of policy, including matters of social and economic policy (I. Zamir, Administrative Authority, part 1, at p. 90; HCJ 2526/90 Vegetable Growers Organization v. Vegetable Production and Marketing Board [29]; HCJ 4354/92 Temple Mount Faithful v. Prime Minister [30]). When examining the reasonableness of the policy, we examine the considerations taken into account and the way of balancing them, as well as the proportionality of the decision (HCJ 636/86 Nahalat Jabotinsky Workers’ Moshav v. Minister of Agriculture [31], at p. 708; HCJ 399/85 Kahana v. Broadcasting Authority Management Board [32], at p. 307; HCJ 389/80 Golden Pages Ltd v. Broadcasting Authority [33], at pp. 436-448). The court does not act as a tribunal that decides in the place of the administrative authority, even if it is inclined to support a different approach (LAA 3186/03 State of Israel v. Ein Dor [34], at p. 766; CA 1805/00 Kineret Quarries (Limited Partnership) v. Ministry of Infrastructure [35]; HCJ 2324/91 Association for Civil Rights in Israel v. National Planning and Building Council [36], at p. 688).

In the sphere of the policy of the Minister of the Interior concerning the acquisition of a civil status, judicial intervention is especially limited in view of the broad discretion given to him in these matters (cf. Hamdan v. Government of Israel [19]; HCJ 2828/00 Koblabesky v. Minister of Interior [37], at pp. 27-28; HCJ 4156/01 Demetrov v. Minister of Interior [38], at p. 293; HCJ 758/88 Kendall v. Minister of Interior [39], at p. 520; HCJ 3373/96 Zathra v. Minister of Interior [40]).

Supervision of foreign conversions by the Ministry of the Interior — the condition of joining the converting community

10. State recognition of the foreign conversions of Israeli residents implies the acquisition of a status under the Law of Return and the right of citizenship. This reality that associates the act that creates the affiliation to the Jewish people with the connection to the state that is acquired by virtue of the Law of Return and the right to citizenship, justifies state scrutiny and supervision of the sincerity and genuineness of the procedure. It justifies the existence of a general and fundamental policy infrastructure in this sphere and a set of conditions that define the methods of conversion abroad that will be recognized for the purpose of an Israeli resident acquiring a status under the Law of Return. For example, conditions concerning the identity of the persons living in Israel from the viewpoint of the length of their residency in Israel, the status of their residency in Israel (temporary residents, permanent residents, etc.), their family status, and other personal circumstances; conditions concerning the type, character and location of the Jewish communities abroad that will be recognized for the purpose of foreign conversions of Israeli residents; in addition to the need for examining such a fundamental infrastructure, a specific examination of each case on its merits is required, to ascertain whether the necessary conditions are satisfied in the individual case or not. Formulating a general set of criteria together with individual supervision will ensure state supervision and control of the issues of civil status that derive from the conversion procedures abroad. The absence of such supervision is likely to undermine the powers and responsibility of the state with regard to the acquisition of a civil status in Israel. This is particularly necessary in view of the significant differences in the character of the conversion procedures in the various communities of the different kinds. State supervision of the conversion procedures abroad in the case of Israeli residents is intended to prevent the keys to acquiring Israeli citizenship being entrusted to persons who are not the official organs of the state, are not Israeli citizens and have no national responsibility to the state or its citizens.

Against the background of the need to determine such a policy and conditions, the state gave notice that it requires, as a condition for recognizing a foreign conversion of an Israeli resident, that he joins the converting community abroad for a significant period of time. This condition is intended, prima facie, to ensure the credibility of the motive underlying the conversion process. It is capable of creating a significant separation between indicating a desire to be Jewish and realizing this desire by means of conversion and the aspiration to realize — by means of the conversion — the acquisition of the civil status in the State of Israel. This demand is capable of effectively examining the sincerity of the convert’s intentions, and giving an indication thereof.

By establishing the aforesaid criterion, the state is saying that, from its point of view, the symbolic act that takes place at a specific point in time is insufficient, when it takes place in a community that is distant from the State of Israel and is unfamiliar with the person coming before it, and when that person went to it for only a short period, so that it is not really possible to examine his character, motives and intentions in the conversion process. A sincere and genuine process is required. The separation between the stage of Jewish studies in Israel and the act of conversion that takes place in the community abroad, during merely a short stay in the converting community, raises, according to the state, questions with regard to the sincerity of the process. It is likely to be used as a means to an end, as a ‘spade for digging with’ (Mishnah, Avot 4, 7 [41]), for facilitating and accelerating the acquisition of the civil status as the predominant purpose underlying it. It is likely to make the act of conversion a fiction that is designed to facilitate and accelerate the process of receiving citizenship. Supervision of this process is therefore dictated by the proper state supervision that is required in this sphere.

President Barak accepts the basic approach of the state that requires, for the purpose of recognizing a status under the Law of Return a conversion within the framework of a recognized Jewish community by the competent religious organizations of that community, but he rejects the condition that the state imposes, according to which the recognition of a foreign conversion should be limited to someone who joins the converting community and is integrated in it for a significant period of time. According to his position, the joining of the Jewish community in which the conversion was made is a condition that is unacceptable, since there is no significant difference between the convert joining the community where the conversions took place and his joining another recognized Jewish community, whether in Israel or abroad. He asks ‘why should this be determined to be the sole possibility of ensuring the seriousness of the conversion.’ He summarizes his position by saying that it is sufficient in this context that the conversion was carried out in accordance with the criteria accepted by the community for someone who wishes to join that community. Control and supervision are not limited to the single possibility raised by the state, namely joining the converting community. It is possible to prevent an abuse of the right to immigrate to Israel in many different ways, and each case should be considered on its merits.

Two comments may be made vis-à-vis these remarks: first, the criterion of joining the community is intended to serve as a test that indicates the sincerity of the act of conversion. It is not required to the same degree for a foreign resident who converts in a community abroad, when there is no connection between the act of conversion and immigration to Israel and obtaining a civil status here. Therefore, there is not necessarily a justification for imposing a condition of joining a community for a convert who does not immigrate to Israel. The position is different for a convert who is an Israeli resident, because of the difficulty arising from combining the act of conversion with the acquisition of the civil status in Israel. Second, examining the sincerity of the process for an Israeli resident who converts is consistent with the power and responsibility of the Ministry of the Interior to examine the sincerity of the actions and the representations of the individual with regard to the acquisition of a civil status in Israel. Judicial review that places major obstacles and qualifications upon the power and responsibility of the state to examine the genuineness of the conversion process is inconsistent with the broad discretion given to the Minister of the Interior in this sphere, and with his responsibility to ensure the propriety of the procedures that are intended to lead to an entitlement to acquire a civil status in Israel. It is also inconsistent with the accepted legal outlook that judicial review of an administrative act with regard to these matters is very narrow.

The condition of joining the converting community abroad for a significant period of time is, in itself, a condition that in my opinion satisfies the reasonableness test when we are speaking of a conversion of an Israeli resident abroad. This is because of the special reciprocal relationship that exists in these circumstances between the act of conversion and the acquisition of a status under the Law of Return and of the right of citizenship. The rules concerning judicial review of the administrative act do not justify intervention in this criterion by means of its cancellation. Notwithstanding, the requirement of joining the converting community abroad is not necessarily the only possible test for examining the sincerity of the process. There may be additional ways that will lead to the same outcome but demand of the individual a lower price on his path to Judaism. It is therefore desirable that in addition to this criterion of joining the converting community there should also be other alternative conditions that can open additional channels that allow a foreign conversion to be realized in other ways whose credibility and seriousness is guaranteed by appropriate rules.

Our first decision in this proceeding recognized, for the first time, the reciprocal relationship between the conversion of an Israeli resident and his status under the Law of Return. This recognition is what gave rise, for the first time, to the question of what are the recognized ways of converting for the purpose of achieving this purpose. Naturally, the policy of the public authority has not yet been properly formulated in this regard. The authority has not yet been given an opportunity to construct a set of rules that can be implemented with regard to this important issue — rules that will both ensure the propriety of the conversion process abroad and be adapted to the practical ability of the individual to comply with them and satisfy them.

From general principles to the specific case

11. The petitioners before us differ from one another. Some of them drew closer to Judaism before they came to Israel and some them drew closer to Judaism only after they came to Israel. Some of them came to Israel as tourists, and some stayed here as work immigrants with foreign workers’ visas, and over the course of time they wanted to build their home here. They studied in Israel within various frameworks and for different periods. All of them underwent an act of conversion outside Israel, in different religious courts, in different communities and in different countries. Some of them had a connection to the converting community and some went to it merely for the purpose of the act of conversion. Many of them stayed in the converting community abroad only for the act of conversion and for a very short period of time, and then returned to Israel. All of them, with the exception of the petitioner in HCJ 2597/99, who has meanwhile achieved her goal for other reasons, did not have a status of permanent residents in Israel when they converted. The petitioners were impelled to undergo a conversion ceremony abroad because the state conversion arrangements in Israel were unsuited to their needs. The reliefs sought by them in the petitions focus on the purpose of recognizing their status as being entitled to the rights of return and citizenship.

It is clear that the petitioners do not satisfy the condition of joining the converting community abroad in accordance with the condition imposed by the state. No other tests were applied in their cases in order to examine the nature of the conversion process that each of them underwent. No examination was made of the personal background and special circumstances of each petitioner, their residency status and the period of time that they were Israeli residents, the character of the communities in which they underwent the conversion ceremony, the nature of the conversion ceremony and its seriousness. Similarly, the content and level of the Jewish studies that they underwent in Israel were not considered. Even were we to say that the condition of joining the converting community abroad that the state imposed is not acceptable for the purpose of recognizing a status under the Law of Return, it is not possible, in my opinion, to recognize every kind of foreign conversion, without it satisfying fundamental criteria that should be determined and without a specific examination as to whether they have been followed in the case of each person seeking recognition. This is because such a sweeping recognition means, de facto, leaving the foreign conversion process without any supervision or scrutiny, notwithstanding its consequences that automatically grant a status under the Law of Return and a right of citizenship. The rejection of the condition of joining the converting community as unreasonable, and the sweeping recognition of the petitioners as persons who have duly converted and as persons who have acquired a status under the Law of Return, without a consideration of each case by the competent authority, leave the Ministry of the Interior without any real means of supervising the propriety of these processes. I find it difficult to agree with this outcome.

In his opinion, the President does indeed assume that there is a need for a proper degree of supervision and control by the public authority, to ensure that conversions are not abused (at para. 14); but by making the order absolute, without giving the state an opportunity to formulate a general supervision policy in this area, and without an examination of the individual cases of the petitioners against the background of principles that will be determined, the administrative authority is left de facto without any means of supervising the sincerity and propriety of the conversion process that gives rise to a status under the Law of Return and to the right of citizenship, which are automatically acquired in consequence of an act of conversion by someone who is an Israeli resident. In such circumstances, it is also unable to supervise the acquisition of the civil status in Israel by that resident.

Were my opinion accepted, the test of joining the converting community abroad for a significant period time, as the state demands, should remain in force as a reasonable and valid test, even if not as a sole test. The public authority should be directed to formulate a comprehensive policy that will establish a set of conditions and possibilities for realizing a process of a pluralistic conversion abroad; in this, the condition of joining the foreign community may be one of the possible conditions. I would give the public authority a period of time to formulate its policy, and allow the petitioners, while leaving the petitions pending, to examine whether the conversion processes that they underwent satisfy the tests that will be determined, and, if not, to take the steps required in order to satisfy them.

Summary

12. The uniqueness of this proceeding lies in the recognition that it gives to the right of a person who is an Israeli resident to undergo a conversion process that is not necessarily an Orthodox conversion and to obtain a status under the Law of Return and, by virtue thereof, the right of citizenship. This recognition is of great importance and significance in two spheres: first, for recognizing someone who converted in Israel while living here as someone who is entitled to a status under the Law of Return; second, for recognizing, with the state’s consent, a pluralistic conversion process abroad, for someone who is an Israeli resident, as capable of giving him a status under the Law of Return and a right to citizenship.

The recognition of the pluralistic conversion abroad of an Israeli resident for the purposes of a status under the Law of Return opens a new chapter in the adoption of a broad approach with regard to the right of an individual to choose the religious branch that he desires and through which he wishes to join the Jewish people. It is difficult to exaggerate the importance of this recognition. Notwithstanding, it is no less important that the recognition of the individual’s right of choice, as aforesaid, is accompanied by criteria and supervision that will ensure the propriety of the processes by means of which a person joins the Jewish people, and through which he acquires a status under the Law of Return and the right of citizenship. We should protect the right of the state to supervise these processes, since it has the main responsibility with regard thereto. The civil and national control and supervision should be retained by the Ministry of the Interior to ensure the propriety of the processes that lead to the creation of a connection between an individual and the state. The state has not yet had a real opportunity of formulating a comprehensive policy in this area. It should be given the opportunity and means to do this. We should not rush into the recognition of conversion processes abroad that have not been adequately examined because a framework of comprehensive rules has not yet been formulated, and without an individual examination of each case. Realizing the recognition of the various branches of Judaism as reflecting the different aspects of humanity and Judaism requires the path to this goal to be well paved and kept in good order, since otherwise the idea and the substance will be harmed.

Were my opinion accepted, we would leave the petitions, as aforesaid, pending for an additional period; at the same time we would direct the competent authority to formulate detailed policy rules on this issue. Against the background of these policy rules, the petitioners will be able to plan their future actions.

 

 

Vice-President M. Cheshin

I agree with the opinion of my colleague, President Barak.

2.    The Law of Return is a law that was enacted in 5710-1950. The world in which the Law of Return was enacted was in certain senses — in relation to today — the world of yesterday. The time was after the Second World War. Jews from places outside the young State of Israel — Holocaust survivors and refugees from Arab countries — sought a place of refuge and a haven for their exhausted bodies and souls. The time was after the War of Independence. Those were simple times, times of great changes, early days. Only Jews, Jews born of Jewish parents, mostly persecuted Jews, wished to come to Israel. Anyone who was not a Jew did not even contemplate coming to live in Israel. Everyone knew who was a Jew and who was not a Jew. The question of conversion was not even on the agenda, since anyone who was not a Jew did not even dream of converting merely for the sake of immigration. Only approximately fifteen or twenty years later did questions begin to arise. This is what happened in the case of ‘Father Daniel’ (Rufeisen v. Minister of the Interior [2]). It was also the case in Shalit v. Minister of Interior [3]. Following the decision in Shalit v. Minister of Interior [3], the Law of Return was amended, together with the Population Registry Law, in the Law of Return (Amendment no. 2), 5730-1970, but even after that the question of conversion did not arise. Only in the middle of the 1970s, approximately thirty years after the founding of the state, did the questions of ‘Who is a Jew?’ gradually begin to arise. Even then, not only were these esoteric and isolated questions, but the question of conversion — as conversion — did not arise at all.

3.    If the truth be told, the issue of conversion is not a simple or easy issue at all. And I am not referring to the religious ceremony of conversion. The issue is not simple and easy because the convert is not merely joining the Jewish religion, as a Protestant does when he becomes a Catholic. The convert joins a people, a nation, a history, a culture of several thousand years antiquity of a people that in the past lived on its land; a people of whom the great majority did not live for thousands of years on its own land, but in the ‘Diaspora’; and now a part of it has been gathered together and has returned to its historic land. It is no small matter to join the ‘eternal people.’ Even if the person joining the Jewish people becomes religiously observant, he will not easily become assimilated in the conscious and sub-conscious culture of the Jewish people, its language, religious holidays and way of thinking.

4.    The Orthodox method of conversion made the act of conversion difficult and still makes it difficult, so that the entrance was kept very narrow. ‘Converts are difficult for the Jewish people’ (Babylonian Talmud, Yevamot 47b [43]) — this was and is the path of the religiously observant, and so over the years the passage for non-Jews joining the Jewish people remained a narrow one. And since conversion was only done in small numbers, no problems or difficulties arose with regard to the issue of people joining the Jewish people.

5.    We do not know whether the question of converts arises today in its full strength or whether we are witnessing another passing trend. Whichever is the case, the time has come to address the special problems that the issue of conversion raises, problems that we have not experienced until now in implementing the other parts of the Law of Return. We are referring, first and foremost, to the immense power wielded by Jewish communities around the world to open and close, as they see fit, the door to conversion and immigration to Israel.

6.    As we said in our opening remarks, when the state was established the question of conversion was not even on the national agenda. Only Jews, born of Jewish parents, came to Israel, and if these included persons who regarded themselves as Jews even though they were not Jews, they were merely a handful of individuals. As times changed, so too have customs changed, and it appears that Israel has suddenly become a desirable home even for non-Jews, for members of other nations. Thus the question of conversion found its way onto our agenda as a national question of paramount importance, and differences of opinion increased.

7.    According to statute and case law, Jewish communities around the world — whether they are Orthodox, Conservative or Reform communities — have the power and authority to give converts a key to enter Israel, to obtain a status under the Law of Return and to receive immediate citizenship as if they were Jews born of Jewish parents. This means that institutions that are not a part of the State of Israel, Jewish communities that are not bound by the laws and jurisdiction of the State or the authority and jurisdiction of its elected organs, Jewish religious courts and rabbis throughout the world — all of these have the power to decide and determine who will come to Israel as holders of rights, as citizens who have the right to vote and be elected to the organs of the state once they set foot on Israeli soil. It is as if the state is deprived of its power and its authority to determine and decide who will be its citizens and who will have rights in Israel. The state, of its own free will, is giving its fundamental and innate power to bodies outside the state — to bodies whose composition is determined by Jews who live abroad, while the state has no say in their composition or in the way in which they are managed — to decide and determine that one individual or another will be citizens of the State of Israel; that one individual or another may vote and may be elected to the competent organs of the state, the organs that decide the fate of the state; that one individual or another may live among use as an integral part of the Jewish people in Israel. We have become used to strange situations and to surprising outcomes in the interpretation and application of the Law of Return, but we will find it difficult to accustom ourselves to defer and yield to these and other bodies outside Israel, and to acquiesce in their decisions as to who will be the citizens and residents of the state. But this is what the Law of Return ordains: conversion is controlled solely by the dictates of religion; whoever converts is a Jew; and no one can tell Jewish communities outside Israel what they may or may not do.

8.    My colleague Justice Procaccia is concerned that restraints are being lifted, that the keys to enter the State of Israel are being given to Jewish communities around the world, that power is being given to Jewish communities abroad to decide who will enter and who will not enter the State of Israel. My colleague may rest assured that she is not alone in the concerns that she raises. I too share them. Indeed, in agreeing with the opinion of the President I am making an assumption, which seems to me self-evident, that the state retains the power to determine guidelines and criteria for recognizing foreign conversions, both in general and in the specific case. The president speaks in his opinion of a ‘recognized Jewish community,’ and in my opinion this complex concept contains the power to determine all those criteria of which my colleague Justice Procaccia speaks. With regard to the petitioners before us, I have found no good reason not to recognize the conversions that they underwent, even had detailed criteria been formulated before their conversions.

 

 

Vice-President Emeritus E. Mazza

I agree with the opinion of my colleague President A. Barak and I agree with the remarks of my colleague Vice-President M. Cheshin and my colleague Justice M. Naor.

 

 

Justice E. Hayut

I agree with the opinion of my colleague, President A. Barak, and I too am of the opinion, as he says and as my colleague Vice-President M. Cheshin reiterates and emphasizes in his opinion, that the supervisory powers and procedural arrangements that are required in this area will find their place within the framework of the words ‘recognized Jewish community.’

 

 

Justice E.E. Levy

1.    In my dissenting opinion within the framework of the decision that was made in the petitions before us on 31 May 2004, I quoted the remarks of David Ben-Gurion, the first prime minister of the State of Israel, that he uttered when the draft Law of Return was tabled in the Knesset:

‘The Law of Return is not a kind of immigration law, which determines under what conditions the state accepts immigrants and what types of immigrant it accepts. These laws exist in many countries, and they change from time to time in view of internal and external changes and transformations. The Law of Return has nothing to do with immigration laws. This is the eternal law of Jewish history. This law determines the national principle by means of which the State of Israel was established.’

I was and remain of the opinion that the decision of the majority justices goes too far, in that it allows use to be made of the Law of Return for purposes for which it was not intended (immigration), and therefore I went on to say the following in my opinion:

‘The deliberations on the issue that is the subject of these petitions cannot be conducted without reference to the social developments of recent years. The State of Israel has become an immigration target, and therefore the broad interpretation of the term “Jew” in its sense in the Law of Return that my colleague the president proposes will, almost certainly, create a way of evading the immigration laws, which will be used not only by those who really and genuinely want to join the Jewish people, but also by others whose motives are questionable. This scenario is likely to lead to a problematic outcome, since the practical significance is that the State of Israel will be compelled to acquiesce in the fact that various parties that reside abroad and that are not subject to the supervision and scrutiny of any of the authorities in the State of Israel are those who will determine who will enter Israel and who will be its citizens. It would appear that this outcome is so far-reaching that even this reason alone would justify denying the petitions.’

2.    My opinion, like that of the other minority justices, was not accepted, and it was held, in principle, that the Law of Return applies to anyone who is not Jewish, who comes to Israel and while staying here lawfully undergoes a conversion process, in Israel or abroad. In such a situation, where I am commanded to accept in humility the decision of my colleagues, I am of the opinion that we are required to look for methods that will ensure control over the conversion processes that take place outside Israel, as a result of the far-reaching consequences of these processes in so far as they concern the rights that the convert acquires under the Law of Return, of which the most important is the right of Israeli citizenship. In this sphere, there is much in common between me and the opinion of my colleagues, the majority justices, as can be seen in the principles that my colleague the president outlined in his opinions in the past, and which he has reiterated also in his opinion in this case. I am referring to the following:

(a) ‘The concept of conversion is, first and foremost, a religious concept, of which the secular legislature makes use… therefore the act of conversion should — whatever its substantial content may be — be consistent with a Jewish understanding of this concept’ (HCJ 1031/93 Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9], at p. 747).

(b) A person’s conversion for the purposes of the Law of Return has an effect beyond the relationship between him and his Creator, in that it also grants him the right to immigrate to Israel and the right to receive citizenship. This was the opinion of my colleague the president in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1], at p. 753:

‘I accept that conversion in Israel is not merely a private act; it has public ramifications. By virtue of it a person joins the Jewish people. In consequence he can acquire Israeli citizenship. There is therefore a justification for state regulation of the public aspects of conversion, beyond what is determined in the Population Registry Law, whose goals are limited and are of a statistical character.’

My colleague reiterated this in para. 10 of his opinion in the present petitions:

‘It follows from this that the application of the Law of Return should not depend merely on the subjective wishes of the individual. A state does not entrust the key to enter it to every individual, according to his subjective wishes. The operation of the Law of Return depends upon the application of an objective test, according to which a person joins the Jewish people, and on the existence of proper measures of control and supervision for realizing this test, and for preventing its abuse.’

In para. 11 of his opinion my colleague the President says:

‘The recognition of conversion for the purpose of this law gives the convert the key to enter the State of Israel and to acquire citizenship in it. The level of supervision in this context should naturally be stricter and the standard of evidence required should be higher. It follows that it is possible that the same individual may be registered as a Jew in the register, but may not be considered a Jew for the purpose of the Law of Return.’

Finally, I will cite my colleague’s remarks in para. 14 of his opinion, where he says:

‘… it must be ensured that only a conversion of a religious character is recognized, and no recognition should be given to a conversion that is made solely for the purpose of exploiting the right of a Jew to immigrate to Israel in order to acquire economic benefits. For this purpose, an appropriate degree of control and supervision is required to ensure that the institution of conversion is not abused’ (emphases supplied).

3.    When we are speaking of a member of another religion who wishes to take upon himself the burden of the Torah and the commandments, because he desires to join a Jewish community outside Israel, naturally that community is entitled to determine, in accordance with the understanding and choice of its members, the processes that a candidate for conversion must undergo in order to receive the community’s recognition, and the character of these processes. However, as aforesaid, the process of conversion has an additional significance that is not limited to the individual sphere, but involves a recognition of the right of every convert to return to Israel, which, except in rare cases, is equivalent to receiving Israeli citizenship. But it is only natural that granting citizenship should be controlled by a state authority, since this status in Israel that is acquired by virtue of conversion has ramifications beyond the definition of the individual’s beliefs.

This is the place to emphasize that this approach is not restricted merely to the sphere of acquiring a status in Israel, but it is recognized also in other spheres of our lives, in which state supervision is required because of various public interests, such as the licensing of persons whose professional training was acquired abroad, and who wish to continue their profession in Israel as well. Such are the provisions of the Physicians Ordinance [New Version], 5737-1976, which concerns the licensing of someone who studied medicine abroad to engage in medicine in Israel as well. Section 4(a)(3) requires the person applying for a licence to pass, inter alia, a test that is set by the director-general of the Ministry of Health, except in those cases where the director-general grants him an exemption, after reaching the conclusion that the applicant studied in a university or a school of medicine that the director-general recognizes. This is also the case in s. 9(a)(6) of the Engineers and Architects Law, 5718-1958, which provides that anyone who worked as an engineer or architect abroad may be registered in the Register of Engineers and Architects, only after he has satisfied the panel of examiners that he did indeed work in that profession, and he is found to have suitable qualifications to work in that profession in Israel (see also, in this regard, s. 5 of the Veterinarians Law, 5751-1991; s. 2(b) of the Psychologists Law, 5737-1977).

I see no reason why we should not also adopt the same practice in the field of conversion, since the ramifications of this are no less important than the licensing of physicians and engineers, and in my opinion are considerably more important, since they concern the essence of the secret of our existence as a people. The State of Israel cannot leave foreign conversion, which involves the acquisition of citizenship in Israel under the Law of Return, to a body that is not one of its organs, no matter how respectable it is. That body, which is called ‘a Jewish community abroad’ not only is defined vaguely but also leaves a great deal more vague that clear with regard to the qualifications and authority of those who conduct the conversion processes on its behalf. This issue has also troubled this court in the past, and this also found expression in the remarks of Vice-President M. Elon in HCJ 264/87 Federation of Sefaradim Torah Guardians — SHAS Movement v. Director of Population Administration, Ministry of Interior [11], at p. 735:

‘What is the meaning of the term any Jewish community? What is the law with regard to a community that is not identified with any of the three aforesaid branches? Is a minimal number of members required in a community that is not identified with one of the aforesaid branches, in order to regard it as “any Jewish community”? And how should the registration official behave when a document attesting to a conversion in such a community comes before him? This determination therefore attributes to the legislature a definition that lacks any objective-normative test, and it is a major principle of our law that so vague a definition should not be attributed to the legislature, especially when we are concerned with an issue like the issue before us, which is at the forefront of the constitutional law in our legal system.’

4.    The state authority that supervises this sphere of granting a status in Israel is the Minister of the Interior. But the assumption is that the expertise of the personnel of this ministry is not in the field of the validity of conversion, and that they are also not allowed to address this matter. It follows that in order to provide a solution to the supervision and scrutiny that are required even according to my colleague’s approach, it would appear that the state has no alternative but to avail itself of another party that has expertise in this regard.

For various reasons that need not be discussed here, there is a reluctance to turn in matters of conversion to the Rabbinical Court system. The State of Israel was aware of this reluctance, as it was also aware of the outlooks of the various branches of Judaism on the question of conversion. Therefore, following the recommendations of the ‘Neeman Commission,’ which were adopted by the Government of Israel and the Knesset with an overwhelming majority, out of a desire to find a solution that would be common to and unite all the branches of Judaism, and thereby prevent a split among the Jewish people, it was decided to establish an institute in which those who wished to do so could engage in intensive Jewish studies as one of the stages leading to conversion. Moreover, it was also decided to establish an independent system of religious courts for conversion, which would be headed by Rabbi Drukman, and whose purpose would be to facilitate conversion in so far as this is possible.

From the respondents’ statement of 17 November 2004 it can be seen (see para. 9) that ‘since Rabbi Drukman began to exercise his powers as the head of the conversion system, from September 2004 until today, approximately 700 conversion certificates were signed by him.’ In my opinion, this is a statistic of some significance, that can indicate a material change in so far as the approach of state authorities to conversions is concerned. This is also a worthy solution, that should be preferred especially in the case of persons who decided some time ago to make their homes not in a Jewish community abroad, but in the State of Israel, where they also completed their Jewish studies. But since there are also persons who decided to circumvent the conversion process in Israel, and to complete their conversion process during a visit abroad of a few days duration, I am of the opinion that the state has the right, if not the duty, to examine the validity of the conversion in view of its ramifications, not only from the viewpoint of the sincerity of the candidate for conversion, but also from the viewpoint of the qualifications and authority of the person carrying out the conversion. Here I see a need to emphasize that this approach was not intended to cause hardship to someone who really and truly wishes to join the Jewish people, and to make his home in the State of Israel. It was intended to protect essential interests of the state, and one of these interests is that the state should not lose the power to determine who will become its citizens.

5.    With all due respect, I am of the opinion that this court has the tools to decide the question of the validity of the conversion, and therefore we are enjoined to find a state authority that has expertise in this field. Such an authority is the new state conversion system, which is capable of publishing, after extensive investigation, a list of Jewish communities abroad, so that after performing the conversion processes that they practise, there will be no question of the validity of the conversion. With regard to those persons who have undergone conversion proceedings in other ‘unapproved’ communities, they will be required to appear before some kind of ‘examination committee’ in Israel to examine their conversion. As long as the legislature has not said otherwise, it appears to me that this role can be discharged by the head of the conversion system or someone whom he appoints for this purpose, and one of the possibilities is to authorize for this purpose one of the Rabbinical Courts for conversion that already operate in Israel.

6.    With regard to the petitioners before us, it is possible that their subjective sincerity to undergo a conversion is agreed by everyone. But the question of the standing of the foreign bodies that performed the conversion is still unanswered, and this is a question that in my opinion has not been addressed at all, or at least has not been addressed sufficiently. Therefore, were my opinion to be accepted, we would order that the cases of the petitioners should be addressed in the manner that I have set out at the end of para. 5 of my opinion.

 

 

Justice A. Grunis

1.    A person, who is a citizen of another country, resides lawfully in Israel, either as a foreign worker or as a tourist. He undergoes in Israel a conversion course that is provided by a certain institution. At the end of the course, he goes to another country for several days and undergoes a conversion ceremony there. When he returns to Israel, he applies to receive citizenship by virtue of the Law of Return. According to the position of the majority justices, as stated in the opinion of my colleague, President A. Barak, the Minister of the Interior is obliged to grant their application. I am unable to agree with this position. My opinion, in brief, is as follows.

2.    It has often been said that conversion, when associated with a right under the Law of Return, is not a private act (see, for example, Pesero (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [9], at p. 746). One cannot compare someone who undergoes a conversion for the purpose of the Law of Return to someone who lives in a foreign country and undergoes there a conversion process for the purpose of joining the Jewish people, which is unrelated to immigration to Israel. Section 2(a) of the Citizenship Law, 5712-1952 (hereafter — the Citizenship Law) tells us that ‘Every immigrant under the Law of Return, 5710-1950, shall become an Israeli citizen, by virtue of the right of return…’. This provision is what creates the public significance of conversion for the purpose of the right of return. The convert is entitled to Israeli citizenship on an immediate basis. His position is completely different from that of an individual who is interested in becoming a naturalized Israeli citizen. The latter must comply with various conditions, including, inter alia, staying in Israel for three years out of a period of five years that preceded the date of filing the application to receive Israeli citizenship (s. 5(a)(2) of the Citizenship Law). The special and unique character of the State of Israel as the state of the Jewish people and its founding a few years after the Holocaust in Europe are what led to the enactment of the Law of Return, of which it has been said, rightly, by President Barak that in essence it is the most basic of the laws of the state, even though it is not a Basic Law (para. 18 of the decision given in this case on 31 May 2004). The easy and unsupervisable method whereby it is possible to obtain citizenship by virtue of the right of return in view of the position of the majority justices is inconsistent with the special significance of joining the Jewish people and obtaining citizenship by virtue of the right of return. The requirement that the state imposed for recognizing conversion of the kind that the petitioners underwent is reasonable and very much consistent, in my opinion, with the public ramifications of the right of return and the subsequent right to citizenship.

3.    The present case is dramatically different from the cases that were considered in the past with regard to registration in the Population Register of individuals who underwent conversions abroad. Since the judgment in the case of Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [10], the court has on countless occasions reiterated that registration in the register is for statistical purposes only and has no other significance. It was therefore held that a document testifying to a conversion in a Jewish community outside Israel was sufficient for the registration official to register the applicant as a Jew in the Population Register (Federation of Sefaradim Torah Guardians — SHAS Movement v. Director of Population Administration, Ministry of Interior [11]). Later it was also held that it did not matter at all whether the person applying for registration belonged to the community in which he underwent a conversion or —

‘… whether he was a passer-by that stopped briefly for the purposes of conversion only, or not. The sole criterion… is that a conversion ceremony was held in accordance with the accepted practice of that Jewish community’ (Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1], at pp. 750-751).

But now the majority opinion is leading to a position in which a passer-by who stops briefly for the purposes of conversion only is entitled to receive Israeli citizenship by virtue of the right of return. In Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1] my colleague President A. Barak wrote that ‘registration under the Population Registry Law is one thing, and a status under the Law of Return quite another’ (ibid. [1], at p. 745). Following the opinion of the majority justices, the distinction between conversion for the purposes of registration, with its statistical significance, and conversion for the purposes of the Law of Return, with its far-reaching public significance, has been cancelled. Someone who is in Israel can now go abroad for a few days, undergo a conversion ceremony, return to Israel and become a new immigrant who is entitled to citizenship and to various benefits that derive from his new status (naturally in addition to his registration at the Population Registry as a Jew).

4.    I am prepared to accept that the petitioners are sincere in their intention to join the Jewish people and in their desire to become citizens of the state by virtue of the right of return. But the decision cannot and should not be made on the basis of the sincerity of specific petitioners. The court should determine a general test that can be implemented in order to prevent conversion merely for the sake of appearances. The majority opinion is likely to lead to serious consequences and the development of undesirable phenomena. An opening has been made to allow Israeli citizenship to be obtained easily — perhaps too easily — without it being possible to examine thoroughly the conversion of an individual who applies for citizenship by virtue of the right of return. The many difficulties that are placed in the path of those persons such as the petitioners, who wish to become a part of the Jewish people and citizens of the state, but do not wish or are unable to undergo conversion in Israel, do not justify the making of a large opening for the abuse of citizenship by virtue of the right of return. The remedy proposed in the majority opinion for these cases is likely to lead, in my opinion, to more serious results that the malady that it was intended to cure. As I have said, the condition imposed, namely joining the Jewish community abroad as a condition for recognizing a conversion that is conducted in that community, is in my opinion a reasonable and proper condition. I have not found any defect in imposing this condition that should lead us to say that we should intervene in the discretion of the Minister of the Interior.

5.    The approach of the majority justices recognizes de facto that the state and its various organs can relinquish their powers and authority and that it is no longer able to supervise the process of obtaining citizenship by virtue of the Law of Return. Around the world there are hundreds and thousands of Jewish communities. The majority opinion gives those communities a ‘key to enter Israel’ (in the words of my colleague, Vice-President M. Cheshin, in para. 7 of his opinion). Because of the large number of the Jewish communities and because of the great variety thereof, there will be no practical possibility of seriously supervising the conversion ceremonies. The belief that it will be possible to determine guidelines and criteria on the question of what is a recognized Jewish community is mistaken. The possibility of receiving ‘instant’ citizenship by virtue of the right of return easily and without commitment is likely to lead to the occurrence of problematic and unseemly phenomena in this regard; those who understand will know to what I refer. I also cannot see clearly how it is possible to recognize the conversions of the petitioners before us, even according to the approach of the majority justices. No criteria have yet been determined on the question of what is a recognized Jewish community and therefore how we can know that the petitioners underwent a conversion in such a community? I find this very questionable. Were the petitioners’ applications to be examined in accordance with the proper criterion that the state proposes — joining a Jewish community as a condition for recognizing a conversion that was carried out in that community — the necessary outcome would be that the petitions would be denied. According to my approach, a visitor who stays briefly in a Jewish community abroad cannot become an Israeli citizen by means of a ‘quick’ conversion.

6.    Were my opinion accepted, we would cancel the order nisi and deny the petitions.

 

 

Justice Emeritus J. Türkel

1.    The time of decision has arrived. Now we are no longer considering the ‘periphery’ of the term Jew, but we are about to shape ‘its real content’ (see my remarks in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1], at pp. 762-768); and here I cannot join with my esteemed colleague President A. Barak and with my esteemed colleagues Vice-President Emeritus E. Mazza, Vice-President M. Cheshin and Justices D. Beinisch, E. Rivlin, M. Naor and E. Hayut, who have agreed with his opinion.

2.    Conversion is a process that converts a non-Jew into a Jew. It is an ‘internal’ spiritual process in which, so to speak, the non-Jewish identity of the convert is deleted and he acquires a new Jewish identity. It is also an ‘external’ process — involving study, actions and a ceremony — which accompanies the internal spiritual process, supports it, strengthens it and testifies to the fact that the convert intends, with all his heart and with all his soul, to be a Jew. Ultimately, when the two processes are completed, the convert stands beneath the wings of the Divine presence, and he becomes a member of the House of Israel, the Jewish people, without any difference whatsoever between him and a Jew who was conceived and born as a Jew. The two processes, the internal and the external, are interrelated and interdependent, and one is inconceivable without the other. This leads to the duty to ensure the fulfilment of all the stages of the external process, without concessions or compromises, since without these there are grounds for concern that the internal process is not a sincere one.

It is beneficial here to cite the remarks of our master Maimonides in his outstanding letter to Obadiah the convert, on the subject of converts, where he says the following:

‘Therefore anyone who converts, until the end of time, and anyone who makes the name of the Holy One, blessed be He, unique, as is written in the Torah, is one of the disciples of Abraham our father, and a member of his household, and it is he that has returned him to the correct path. Just as he returned the members of his generation to the correct path, with his words and his teaching, so he returned all those who will in the future convert, by means of the testament that he bequeathed to his descendants and to the members of his household. Thus Abraham our father is the father of all his righteous descendants that follow in his footsteps, and the father of his disciples, who are every person that converts.

And know that our ancestors who left Egypt were mostly worshippers of false gods in Egypt, and they intermingled with the nations and learned from their actions, until the Holy One, blessed be He, sent Moses our teacher and the teacher of all the prophets, and separated us from the nations, and brought us under the wings of His presence, equally for us and for all converts, and gave us one law. And you should not disparage your lineage, for if we are related to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, you are related to He who spoke and the world came into being’ (emphasis supplied) (Maimonides, Letter to Obadiah the Convert [44]).

3.    Should the court decide the question of whether a specific non-Jew has become a Jew? Should the court rule on the question of whether a convert has undergone the internal process and the external process? Should the court rule on the question of who is competent to perform conversions?

In Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1], which considered — in my opinion, only prima facie — the request of the petitioners in that case to be registered in the Population Registry as Jews, I expressed my opinion, inter alia, as follows:

‘The question of who is a “convert” — which involves the question of who is a Jew — is of very great significance, the subject of great public controversy; it touches the raw nerves and basic values of large parts of the public in the State of Israel and the Jewish people in the Diaspora, and from the earliest days of the state it has been on the public agenda (see, inter alia, the survey of Justice M. Landau in Shalit v. Minister of Interior [3], at pp. 522-525). I am of the opinion that we can no longer avoid a definition, which should not be made in a decision of the court, but as a result of a thorough study of all the opinions and beliefs of all the sectors of the public, and with a joint effort to reach a broad consensus’ (ibid. [1], at p. 765).

I went on to say in that case:

‘It should be emphasized that in so doing I am not expressing an opinion on the substantive content of the expression “who converted” in the Law of Return, or on the question of who is a Jew, or on the question of who is competent to perform conversions. All that I am saying is that the decision should no longer be brought to the door of the court and that the solution should be found outside the courtroom’ (ibid. [1], at p. 768).

The very important questions that have been brought before the court lie entirely within the spiritual realm, the sphere of religion and belief, and they are national and historical concerns. These questions have no legal solution and they cannot be resolved by a judicial determination. We are not required to decide them merely because the petitioners chose to seek our decision in the way they did, rather than choosing a different path. Therefore, were my opinion accepted, we would refrain from making a decision, and we would declare, as I proposed in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [1], that the decision ought to be made as ‘a result of a thorough study of all the opinions and beliefs of all the sectors of the public, and with a joint effort to reach a broad consensus.’ We would also declare that the Knesset should determine in statute the forum that will define the rules for conversion outside Israel that will be recognized in Israel, and will determine whether the conversion of an individual abroad is valid. In this respect, I agree with the proposal of my esteemed colleague Justice E.E. Levy, that the new state conversion system should be authorized for these purposes, as stated in para. 5 of his opinion.

3.    For these reasons, I would cancel the orders nisi and deny the petitions.

 

 

Petition HCJ 2859/99 granted by majority opinion (President Barak, Vice-President Emeritus Mazza, Vice-President Cheshin and Justices Beinisch, Rivlin, Naor and Hayut), Justice Emeritus Türkel and Justices Procaccia, Levy and Grunis dissenting.

Petition HCJ 2597/99 became redundant since the petitioner received citizenship while it was pending, and the petition was therefore dismissed.

20 Adar II 5765.

31 March 2005.

 

 

 


[1]     This can be found at the following web address:

      http://data.ccarnet.org/cgi-bin/respdisp.pl?file=68&year=arr.

[2]     This can be found at the following web address:

                http://data.ccarnet.org/cgi-bin/respdisp.pl?file=13&year=5756.

[3]     This can be found at the following web address:

                http://data.ccarnet.org/cgi-bin/respdisp.pl?file=127&year=narr.

[4]     This can be found at the following web address:

                http://data.ccarnet.org/cgi-bin/respdisp.pl?file=124&year=narr.

[5]     This can be found at the following web address:

                http://data.ccarnet.org/cgi-bin/respdisp.pl?file=66&year=arr.

Riezenfeld v. Jacobson

Case/docket number: 
CA 337/62
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, May 15, 1963
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

The appellant, a married man, and the respondent formed a liaison with the intention that they would marry on the appellant obtaining a divorce from his wife. Soon after he acquired an apartment out of his own money and had it registered in the respondent's name. It was understood, however, that the apartment did not belong to the respondent, its registration in her name being a token of their mutual affection, and that if they did not marry, the apartment would be transferred back into the name of the appellant. Subsequently they fell out and the respondent barred him access to the apartment. The appellant sued for a declaration that the apartment was his and an order for possession. The respondent defended by pleading that his claim was based on agreement which was immoral and contrary to public policy. Her defence succeeded in the District Court: hence this appeal.

 

Held (Olshan P. and Silberg J. dissenting),

 

(1) Whilst the law in England regarding breach of promise by an already married person is based on the sacramental nature of marriage - although modified in recent times - in the Jewish law of marriage and divorce the position is different, marriage being not a status but a contractual tie, even of a most solemn kind, which may always be dissolved by agreement. Consequently (per Cohn J.) an agreement with another woman, during the subsistence of an existing marriage, does not offend against public order or morality. Alternatively (per Witkon J.) where the existing marriage has virtually collapsed, a promise to marry another will not have the dire effects which are implied by an appeal to public policy and morality.

 

(2) The agreement as to future marriage must be distinguished from the agreement over the apartment. Whatever may be said about the first. there is in respect of the latter - which in many respects was in the given circumstances extraneous to the promise of marriage - the conflicting but equally important principle of the sanctity of contracts. In any event, no justand desirable result can be reached unless that agreement is given the benefit of the doubt.

 

Per Silberg J.

 

In the moral conception of Jews everywhere extra-marital sexual relations are improper and vile because they undermine the purity of family life. The agreement over the apartment was here inseparably bound up with the promise of marriage and was therefore immoral.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
dissent
Author
concurrence
Author
dissent
Full text of the opinion: 

C.A. 337/62

           

 

GUNTER-GIDEON RIEZENFELD

v.

ROSA JACOBSON AND OTHERS

 

 

In the Supreme Court sitting as a Court of Civil Appeal

[May 15, 1963]

Before Olshan P., Silberg J., Berinson J., Witkon J and Cohn J.

 

 

Contract - Conditional promise of marriage - Breach of promise - Agreement immoral and contrary to public policy

 

   The appellant, a married man, and the respondent formed a liaison with the intention that they would marry on the appellant obtaining a divorce from his wife. Soon after he acquired an apartment out of his own money and had it registered in the respondent's name. It was understood, however, that the apartment did not belong to the respondent, its registration in her name being a token of their mutual affection, and that if they did not marry, the apartment would be transferred back into the name of the appellant. Subsequently they fell out and the respondent barred him access to the apartment. The appellant sued for a declaration that the apartment was his and an order for possession. The respondent defended by pleading that his claim was based on agreement which was immoral and contrary to public policy. Her defence succeeded in the District Court: hence this appeal.

Held (Olshan P. and Silberg J. dissenting),

(1) Whilst the law in England regarding breach of promise by an already married person is based on the sacramental nature of marriage - although modified in recent times - in the Jewish law of marriage and divorce the position is different, marriage being not a status but a contractual tie, even of a most solemn kind, which may always be dissolved by agreement. Consequently (per Cohn J.) an agreement with another woman, during the subsistence of an existing marriage, does not offend against public order or morality. Alternatively (per Witkon J.) where the existing marriage has virtually collapsed, a promise to marry another will not have the dire effects which are implied by an appeal to public policy and morality.

 

(2) The agreement as to future marriage must be distinguished from the agreement over the apartment. Whatever may be said about the first. there is in respect of the latter - which in many respects was in the given circumstances extraneous to the promise of marriage - the conflicting but equally important principle of the sanctity of contracts. In any event, no justand desirable result can be reached unless that agreement is given the benefit of the doubt.

 

Per Silberg J.

                In the moral conception of Jews everywhere extra-marital sexual relations are improper and vile because they undermine the purity of family life. The agreement over the apartment was here inseparably bound up with the promise of marriage and was therefore immoral.

           

            Israel cases referred co:

           

1.         C.A. 136/56 - Slavko Fouks v Elon & Erzioni Ltd. (1957) 11 P. 358.

2.     C.A. 127/62 - "Yahad" Workers and Meat Transporters Cooperative of Haifa. Ltd. v Zvi Shimansky (1962) 16 P.D. 2341.

3.         C.A. 110/53 - Harry Jacobs v Yaakov Karroz (1955) 9 P.D. 1401.

4.     C.A. 191/51 - Leib Skornik v. Miriam Skornik (1954) 8 P.D. Selected Judgments, Vol. II, 327.

           

English cases referred co:

 

5.         Spiers v Hunt (1908) 1 K.B. 720.

6.         Wilson v Carnley (1908) 1 K.B. 729.

7.         Skipp v Kelly (1926) 42 T.L.R. 258.

8.         Fender v. Mildmay (1937) 3 All.E.R. 402: (1938) A.C. 1.

9.         Jones v Randall (1774) 98 E.R. 954.

10.       Pearce v Brooks (1886) 14 L.T. 288.

11        Upfill v. Wright (1911) 1 K.B. 506.

12.       Shaw v D.P.P. (1961) 2 All E.R. 446.

13.       Holman v Johnson (1775) 98 E.R. 1120.

 

American cases referred co:

 

14.       Smythe v Evans 70 N.E. 906.

15.       McManus v. Fulton 67 ALR 690 (1929).

 

Dr. S. Wolf for the appellant.

M. Ben-Dror for the respondents.

 

COHN J.                     This appeal is well-founded. The first respondent is the registered proprietor of a one room apartment on the fourth floor of a house at 4 Yodfat Street, Tel Aviv (Plot 41, Block 6954) and the holder of 410 ordinary shares in Havazelet Yodfat Limited in the name of which company the house is registered. The appellant asks for a declaration that the apartment and shares are his, an order that the apartment and shares be registered in his name, an order that the respondent yield up possession of the apartment and an order that certain chattels which the respondent received from him be returned or payment therefor made. The District Court dismissed the appellant's action. Hence this appeal.

 

            The necessary facts are very simple indeed and actually not in dispute between the parties. The apartment was acquired out of the appellant's funds and was intended to be the residence of both the appellant and respondent. From the time of its registration in June 1958 in the respondent's name until August 1958 the parties lived there as man and wife, although the appellant was then married to another woman and resided in his former home. In August 1958. (as the learned judge says in his judgment) the respondent changed "the lock of the apartment and locked its doors to the appellant." On the evidence before him, in particular that of the parties themselves, the learned judge found that they intended to get married after the appellant had succeeded in divorcing his wife; and further that the respondent "did not think of the apartment as her separately acquired property but regarded its registration in her name as an expression of the appellant's trust and affection, and even said that she would retransfer it if the marriage did not take place. She said that both before the registration, when it did not occur to her that her bond with the appellant might be broken, and afterwards, when it was already more or less clear to the parties that they were not going to marry."

           

            In these circumstances the respondent pleads - and this is the only plea which the learned judge found proper to consider - that the appellant's action must fail, since it is based on an agreement which offends against public morality and public policy, as stated in section 64(1)of the Ottoman Civil Procedure Law. The offence against public morality and public policy consists, it seems, of joining by immediate intercourse and future marriage with another woman whilst marriage with one's lawful wife is still valid and in effect. This plea found favour with the learned judge but he was vague about it and did not explain in his judgment the considerations which led him to his conclusion (apart from a lengthy quotation from a book by one Lloyd regarding the considerations to be taken into account in such a case as the present). Since he found the parties' agreement to be illegal, he refused "to entertain a claim arising out of its breach".

           

            At first I asked myself whether the appellant's action arose only out of a breach of the respondent's agreement to marry him or also out of a breach of an agreement under which she consented to live with him as man and wife even before marriage. Assuming for the moment that such two     agreements are illegal and not enforceable by the courts either specifically or by way of damages, is the appellant actually claiming performance or damages for their breach? Not in the least. I suspect that not a little of the confusion which has occurred in this case is due to the way of the respondent's Defence was framed - repeatedly it refers to "the agreement referred to in paragraph 2 of the Statement of Claim"- and from the negligent manner in which the Statement of Claim is formulated. Paragraph 2 of the latter states that the appellant acquired the apartment in question "in the expectation of marriage" with the respondent and on "the express condition, in agreement with the (respondent), that if for any reason the marriage between the parties should not take place, the registration would be cancelled". In so far as there is any plea of an agreement here, it is not an agreement to marry or to live together without marriage but only one for the return of the apartment in the particular event of the marriage between the parties not taking place. And if the parties' agreement that they should enter into marriage after the appellant divorced his wife is illegal and unenforceable, then law and morality have been fully satisfied by the respondent not performing the agreement. But in her rightly omitting to do so, the condition stipulating the return of the apartment to the appellant has been met. Why should the court then not compel her to do that?

 

            Be that as it may, even assuming that what is involved is a claim arising out of "an agreement between a man and a woman to live together unmarried and a mutual promise to get married whilst one of them is married (to another) and the court has not decreed any divorce", in the words of the learned judge, in my view, such an agreement does not in Israeli law offend against public morality or public policy and it bears no taint of illegality.

           

            Before, however, dealing with Israeli law, I must pause to consider English law on which the parties in this case relied. The English courts have held that a claim in damages for breach of promise to marry after the promissor's wife has died will not be heard (Spiers v. Hunt (5) and Wilson v Carnley (6)). They have also refused to award a woman damages for breach of promise, when given whilst she was married to another man (Skipp v Kelly (7)). In so far as public policy obliges observance of the principle that spouses should abide by their obligations to one another, as English marriage law lays down, all are agreed that such a policy is not consonant with the implementation of any agreement that may  undermine marriage. But in as far as public policy is invoked to avoid an agreement because of extraneous fears lying outside marriage law itself, the prevailing rule today in England as well is that no public policy requires nullification of the agreement. This is what Lord Atkin said in Fender v Mildmay (8) (at pp. 409-10) in speaking of the reasons why the courts refuse to award compensation to women who are promised marriage after the death of a living lawful wife

 

"The judges appear to have thought that a promise made in such circumstances tended to cause immoral relations. They may be right. Speaking for myself, I really do not know whether that result would follow as a rule. I can only say that, if the lady yields to a promise with such an indefinite date, she is probably of a yielding disposition, and it would appear difficult to predicate that immorality is either facilitated or accelerated by the promise. As to the suggestion that such a promise is bad, because it tends to induce the husband to murder his wife, I reject this ground altogether. Alderson B. ... classes such objections as ridiculous. They appear to afford another instance of the horrid suspicions to which high-minded men are sometimes prone."

 

            In that case the House of Lords was dealing with a promise of marriage after the defendant-husband had already obtained a decree nisi of divorce from his first wife. The majority held that in these circumstances the promise of marriage was of effect and awarded damages for its breach. The reason was that at that point in the marital relationship prevailing English marriage law no longer required the married couple to live together, and since the test for applying the rule of public policy was maintaining observance of that law, there was no occasion to apply it when the spouses themselves were under no duty in that respect. As Lord Atkin put it (ibid. at pp. 410-11):

           

"In these circumstances, what possible effect can a promise to marry a third person have by way of interference with matrimonial obligations? There is no single duty which is being observed by either to the other, and it appears to me merely fanciful to suggest that the public interests are in any respect being impaired. If a respectable man, whose wife has fled with the lodger, leaving the children in his charge, engages himself to another respectable person, to marry her as soon as he is free, no public interests suffer. In my opinion, they benefit. Similarly in the converse case of a wife whose husband is living with another woman, of whose child he is the father. Does either of these persons still owe any kind of duty to love or cherish the other spouse ... or any duty which ... will be impaired by a promise to marry a third person when free? From the point of view of law, it ought to be remembered ... that, by legislation, it has been established that it is not contrary to public policy that married persons should obtain a divorce, and not contrary to public policy that, immediately after final divorce, either of them should marry ... I must confess it appears lamentable that the law should set its ban upon promises made to do a lawful act by persons who, in the interval between the promise and the fulfilment, do nothing, and are not induced by the promise to do anything, contrary to public policy. I dismiss with indignation the idea that public policy is to be involved, on the ground that such promises tend to immorality."

 

            The minority view was that for centuries a promise of marriage made during the subsistence of a previous marriage has been deemed to be contrary to morality as well as to all the hallowed ideas of religion in England and there was no occasion even today to depart from this important rule. As long as a marriage subsists, in theory as in practice, a promise to marry another woman will not be enforced by the courts. Lord Russell of Killowen said in the above case (at p. 417)

           

            "(W)hen England was a Catholic country, matrimony was a sacrament, conferred upon themselves by the spouses. This sacramental nature of marriage, the holy state of matrimony, was the basis of the civil law of Europe with regard to it. When, in the reign of Elizabeth, England abandoned the old faith and became a Protestant country, matrimony ceased ... to be ranked among the sacraments ... The status of marriage became the product or result of a contract between the parties. But the obligations resulting from the status, the importance to a civilized community of its maintenance, remained almost unimpaired. Until the first Divorce Act, in 1857, the marriage tie was indissoluble except by legislation... The question now arises whether, as a result of that Act, and subsequent divorce legislation, there has come about such an alteration in the public view of the status of marriage, its obligations, and the importance of its maintenance, that, without any offence to public policy or public opinion, a spouse may validly contract to marry another ..."

 

And (at p. 422)

 

"As I see in this case, there is here no question of inventing a new rule of public policy. It is only an illustration of an old rule applied to new facts ... The institution of marriage has long been on a slippery slope. What was once a holy state, enduring for the joint lives of the spouses, is steadily assuming the characteristics of a contract of a tenancy at will. For myself, I am glad that the opinion which I have formed of the law which is applicable to this case is consistent with the view that the obligations of married people do not cease, in the eyes of the law, until, in the eyes of the same law, they cease to be married...."

 

            I have quoted at length in order to show, not only how far leading English lawyers (like Lord Atkin) also labour over the understanding and reality of a public policy of age-old tradition, but principally that this public policy derives from features peculiar to English marriage law and that the odour of Catholic sacrament pervades it. For ourselves, it has already been decided that, in respect of public morality public order mentioned in section 64 aforesaid resort to the English criteria of public policy not required ("Yahad" v Shimansky (2)). If that is generally so, even in matters in which there are no basic differences of approach between us and the English, it is all the more so in matters concerning the marriage of Jews contracted under Jewish religious law, the nature and features of which are to be found in the confines of Jewish tradition.

           

            Indeed, it seems to me that we do not have to look beyond the applicable substantive law for the public morality in matters of the marriage of Jews. If from the viewpoint of such substantive law no defect or flaw mars an agreement or promise of marriage after an existing marriage is dissolved, then the inevitable conclusion is that such agreement or promise also does not impair public morality and public order.

           

            The Mishnah (Kiddushin III, 5) expressly states

           

"If (a man) says to a woman 'Behold, be thou betrothed to me after I become a proselyte' or 'after thou becomest a proselyte'...or 'after thy husband dies' or 'after thy sister (i.e. his existing wife) dies'...she is not betrothed. Similarly, if (a man) says to his neighbour' If thy wife bears a female, let her be betrothed to me', she is not betrothed. If (however) his neighbour's wife was pregnant. the child being discernible. his words are valid. and if she bears a female. she is betrothed."

 

            The reason why in the instances given the betrothal is not valid is, in the words of Rashi (Kidd. 62a). because "things which have not yet come into existence are involved and it does not lie in his power to betroth the woman." The Gemora gives a further reason, that of public policy. not to create "evil feeling" in the mind of the husband or sister. as the case may be (Ibid 63a). But nowhere is it mentioned or suggested that betrothal of woman when her husband dies or divorces her is morally bad either in law or in religion. Some of the Tannaim have held that in all the instances set out in the Mishnah, whilst the man cannot effectively betroth the woman at that instance, she is so betrothed the moment the given condition is satisfied (see the views of R. Meir and R. Judah Ha-Nasi, Ibid. 63a). It is in fact a leading rule of law that a conditional betrothal will come into effect upon the condition being fulfilled, whether it was the man or the woman who stipulated the condition (Manimonides, Hilkhot Ishut IV, 1). It is not our concern to elaborate on the law relating to conditions. It is enough to observe that substantively every condition is effective. Even the stipulation of what is physically impossible or contrary to biblical prescription, although initially void, will not disqualify the betrothal. A stipulation that betrothal should not take effect until a certain event occurs - that the father consents or another woman agrees, for instance - is lawful and valid and the betrothal will become effective on fulfilment of the conditions (ibid, VII,1) since the condition is not contrary to any prescript of the Torah nor impossible to perform (cf. ibid, VI, 12).

           

            It follows that

"So long as it is not a matter of religious prohibition but depending on another's mind, since the latter may be persuaded by being offered money, the condition is effective." (Bet Yosef to Tur Even Ha-Ezer, 38].

 

            Moreover, in contemplation of Jewish law the divorce is not affected, witness the many divorces arising from doubt. In addition also a temporary betrothal may ab initio be entered into even if only for a matter of days (Yevamot 37b: Even Ha Ezer 2 : 10) although the rabbis did not welcome marriage with an intention to divorce, not made known to the woman. Originally, divorce lay entirely within the husband's power (Gittin 90a) but since the ban of Rabbenu Gershon the woman's consent is essential. Far from such consent being not forbidden or invalid, it is altogether desirable.

 

            Unlike English Common Law, Jewish law does not confer on spouses the "status" of marriage which, once entry thereinto has been decided upon and solemnized, cannot be abandoned except by legislation or divine decree. Marriage in Jewish law is a contractual tie, although of a most solemn kind, between a man and a woman which, if they so wish, they can enter into and, if they so wish. may dissolve and terminate. Where a consenting couple so desire, the only task of the courts is to supervise and carry into effect the entry into marriage or its dissolution. In this very difference of Jewish law from Christian marriage law lies its greatness and, if you will, its modernity, not the rigidity of status but freedom of contract, not the incontestable determination of status but the right of spouses to choose in their discretion between marriage and divorce.

           

            Consequently an agreement to marry cannot be injurious to public morality or public order merely because its implementation is made conditional upon obtaining the consent of the spouse of one of the parties to be divorced. Again in the words of Lord Atkin (at p. 413),

           

"I do not myself understand a doctrine of public policy which is founded merely on a statement that one contract is inconsistent with, or incompatible with, another. I venture to say that the doctrine is meaningless, unless the impugned contract leads, or is likely to lead, to injurious action, and I have pointed out that this cannot be predicated of these contracts, in the circumstances in which they are made. The whole notion of any danger to public interests seems to me fanciful and unreal. For these reasons, I think that public policy demands that these contracts should be enforced..."

 

I fully agree.

Accordingly the learned judge erred in refusing to hear the appellant's action.

            The learned judge said, and not incidentally, that he had no power to order the respondent to yield up possession of the apartment. It is not so: since the action was in respect of ownership and not of use or possession alone, it does not come under section 28(3) of the Courts Law, 1957.*

           

            Regarding the claim for the chattels, the learned judge notes that many of these have in the meantime been returned to the appellant but he comes to no decision about the remaining goods which have not yet been returned (except for the watch, the claim for which was dismissed).

           

            There is no appeal before us against the dismissal of the action for return of the sums paid to the respondent for keeping house.

            I would grant the appeal.

           

SILBERG J.               With great respect, I disagree with the judgment of my learned colleague, Cohn J. In my opinion, the appeal should be dismissed, although without costs, because of the large part also played by the first respondent in this immoral agreement.

 

2. What happened is that the appellant, husband and father, became tired of his lawful wife and wished to divorce her. Over a long time the wife, rightly or not, refused her consent to a divorce, and he cast his eyes on another woman, a divorcee with a child, the first respondent.

 

            Relations between the appellant and respondent grew stronger and closer, they began to have sexual relations, and ultimately at the end of summer 1957 the appellant bought an apartment in Tel Aviv to live undisturbed with his mistress until the "redeeming" divorce eventuated and they could marry lawfully. Sexual relations were had during the day and not at night, since to have, so to speak, the best of both worlds, the appellant continued to reside in the apartment jointly owned by himself and his lawful wife in Holon. Every evening he slept there without being intimate with his wife in case that would harm the divorce suit he had presented to the Tel Aviv Rabbinical Court in August 1957. For the same reason, as we shall see, he also kept from his wife the fact that he had bought an apartment in Tel Aviv.

           

            The parties differ as to precisely when they began to have sexual relations but both admit that they had such relations: the respondent even became pregnant by the appellant and had an abortion paid for by him.

           

3. In August 1958, about two months after the appellant had registered the apartment in the name of the respondent, the latter began to become estranged from the appellant, after having decided that she could no longer expect her lover's divorce. She proceeded to act with great effect by simply changing the lock of the apartment and barring him access to it. I will not go into the details of the cooling of their relationship but merely note a curious fact which the learned judge found to be the last straw that broke the camel's back:

 

"He put in" she said in evidence, "a very large table which almost fills the room. The table was for a miniature railway. That's his hobby. We had first agreed that after the wedding he would put such a table on to the balcony but not in my room. It hurt that he did not ask me" and so on. The witness Klinger said "I remember that the incident which led to the break in the parties' relationship was in connectionwith the plaintiff's hobby, a miniature railway."

 

            To complete the picture, let me add that the appellant divorced his wife at the end of 1960 and married another woman in 1961. The respondent herself married the second respondent in 1959 and took him into the apartment bought by the appellant. She divorced the second respondent after the action was commenced and for that reason the latter has no longer any standing or interest in the subject matter of the appeal before us.

           

4. A few weeks after the relationship between them was broken off, the appellant commenced an action against the respondent in the Tel Aviv-Yaffo District Court. His main claim was for a declaration that ownership of the apartment was his. He argued that the registration of the apartment was made on the express condition that if for any reason she did not marry him, she would vacate the apartment and transfer it back to him. The respondent's defence was inter alia that the agreement on which the appellant relied was unlawful and could not serve as a cause of civil action. The learned judge regarded this as the only plea he needed to consider and he accepted it and dismissed the claim. The appellant is appealing against the judgment.

 

5. Two questions present themselves to us in this appeal, (a) was the parties' agreement, when the apartment was registered in the respondent's name, lawful or unlawful: (b) if it was unlawful how does that unlawfulness affect the appellant's claim.

 

            I shall begin by saying - what is known to all - that the terms "illegal" or "immoral" are identical twins, which have been used simultaneously and dealt with together in English case law for close on 200 years. Every immoral contract is illegal in every sense and aspect of that notion - Jones v Randall (9). Pearce v Brooks (10). Upfill v Wright (11). Shaw v D.P.P. (12). We can therefore abandon the term "illegal" altogether and examine the case before us from the standpoint of its morality or lack of morality.

 

6. In my opinion the agreement between the appellant and respondent over the registration of the apartment was absolutely immoral. And it was so, whether the consideration for the apartment was the sexual relations between parties for months before registration or the intended lawful marriage upon the appellant divorcing his first wife, and all the more so if both served as the consideration.

 

7. As to the first alternative, there is not one iota of doubt in my mind that in the moral conception of Jews in Israel and abroad extra-marital sexual relations are improper and vile, whether with a prostitute or with a concubine even of the highest rank. Purity of family life has always occupied a prominent place among Jews, and relations with a prostitute or a concubine do not safeguard the family. Observe how Jews normally behave. Does concubinage figure in the life of the Jewish people in the cities of Israel or elsewhere? How many such pairings can we find? It is true that family morals have somewhat declined in modern times and pairings of this kind are not frowned upon quite as they were in past generations but no one can say that the stigma attaching to extra-marital relations has been completely removed. Even those who indulge in such relations cannot rid themselves of the uncomfortable pangs of conscience and the feelings of aversion which frequently visit them.

 

            I do not believe that the progress of mankind lies along the route of freedom from the restraints of the marital bond. Only when children grow on trees will such salvation take place. As long as the child needs its mother's breast and the mother a companion to help her in the difficult task of rearing offspring, the family will not cease and pass from the world. Human society cannot exist without vigil once over its primary cell, the family. Concubinage and "free love" - free to cease - cannot take the place of lawful marriage for they are evanescent, they are overtaken by "a miniature railway" and replaced by a change of locks, as we have well seen in the present case.

           

 8. The fact that the Israeli legislature recognizes the existence of "the reputed spouse" does not attest to the moral rehabilitation of concubinage. The safeguards which a number of laws provide for such a spouse are financial and nothing more, compensation for the material sacrifice made to the other during the subsistence of their relationship. I venture to assert, although I have no evidence, that the legislature mainly had in mind the female "reputed spouse", who is usually the victim of the male instigator. "It is the way of a man to go in search of a woman but it is not the way of a woman to go in search of a man "(Kidd. 2B). Only for fear of being suspected of sexual discrimination did the legislature extend the safeguard to the male "reputed spouse"; to this day we have not heard of a claim made in court by such a male.

 

9. As for the second alternative, a promise of future marriage was in fact the consideration here for the registration of the apartment. I think that an agreement of this kind, when one party is still married to another spouse, is also immoral. I am close to saying that in certain respects it undermines the foundations of family life even more. A little "arithmetic" helps to demonstrate the point. If Reuven the husband of Leah is permitted to engage himself to marry Rachel after divorcing Leah, then by the same token, logically and equitably, he may, whilst still married to Leah, engage to marry Bilhah after divorcing Rachel and to marry Zilpah after he divorces Bilhah. In other words, he may arrange for a kind of "alternate harem" of a number of women as absolute "re-insurance" against some breakdown in his sexual life. And precisely the same thing may be done also by a married woman, for why should she be worse off? Such agreements, even if restricted to one alternative spouse, clearly take from marriage its monogamous character and return it to the age of polygamy which has been forbidden to Jews for over nine centuries or to the age of polyandry which is regarded immoral by all peoples other than primitive tribes in Tibet, the Himalayas or Sumatra.

 

            Conditional engagement with another woman cannot but widen the yawning rift between a man and his lawful wife, as the present case demonstrates. The appellant ceased to have relations with his wife in January 1975. He made the acquaintance of the respondent in May-June of that year and soon afterwards in August, took divorce proceedings. His dual residence in Tel Aviv and Holon, his concealment of his mistress's apartment, was that not done to forestall the financial claims of his wife?  Can such conduct be termed "moral"? I can hardly imagine how such a triangular marriage is other than tainted.

 

            Whilst under Israeli law marriage is not a sacrament. it nevertheless has no place for libertine and licentious behaviour or for "marital" liaisons behind the back or against the wishes of an existing spouse. That is what I suggested above when I said that a married man's conditional engagement with another woman is from one aspect far less moral than the cohabitation of unmarried people.

           

            I have therefore reached the conclusion that the agreement between the appellant and the respondent is immoral in every respect and therefore unlawful.

           

10. I now approach the second question, the effect which the immoral agreement has upon the claim for retransfer of the apartment.

 

            The basic rule a propos unlawful contracts is ex turpi causa non oritur actio and the complementary in pari delicto melior est conditio defendentis. The result is that when both parties are equally "at fault", the plaintiff cannot rely either on an illegal contract in order to enforce it or on its illegality in order to avoid it. Ipso facto the defendant must succeed, even though, as Lord Mansfield said in Holman v Johnson (13) (at p. 120):

           

"The objection that a contract is immoral or illegal...sounds at all times very ill in the mouth of the defendant. It is not for his sake, however, that the objection is ever allowed; but it is founded in general principles of policy, which the defendant has the advantage of, contrary to the real justice, as between him and the plaintiff by accident, if I may so say. The principle of public policy is thus: ex dolo malo non oritur actio. No court will lend its aid to a man who founds his cause of action upon an immoral or an illegal act. If, from the plaintiff's own stating or otherwise, the cause of action appears to arise ex turpi causa, of the transgression of a positive law of this country, there the Court says he has no right to be assisted. It is upon that ground the Court goes; not for the sake of the defendant, but because they will not lend their aid to such a plaintiff. So if the plaintiff and defendant were to change sides, and the defendant was to bring his action against the plaintiff, the latter would then have the advantage of it; for where both are equally in fault, fortior est conditio defendentis."

 

            Similar observations have been voiced by American judges. Where a person seeks the enforcement of a contract which is contrary to the public benefit or one prohibited by public law, the court will refuse its assistance to either party but leave things as they are; in refusing assistance The court does not act in favour of one of the parties or in order to preserve the rights claimed by him but out of its respect and regard for public welfare and the laws of the country: Smythe v Evans (14) cited in McManus v Fulton (15) at p. 698 and Salimond Williams, The Law of Contracts (2nd ed.) pp. 345-46, illustrates the rule as follows:

           

"If, for example, in an illegal contract for the sale of goods the seller were to deliver the goods and sue for the price, the buyer would be entitled to plead that the contract was illegal and void. So if the buyer had paid the price in advance and the seller refused to deliver the goods, the seller would be similarly entitled to the same plea. But if the seller, not being able to get the price, were to sue the buyer for return of the goods, the buyer could plead that they were delivered to him under a contract of sale; and the only reply of the plaintiff would be that the contract could not be relied on by the buyer because it was illegal and therefore void. But this reply is excluded by the rule in question. The plaintiff will not be permitted to establish his claim by any such replication, for it amounts to a reliance on the illegality of a transaction to which he is a party."

 

11. The conclusion that emerges from the foregoing is that in the present instance the plaintiff cannot succeed in his claim, since in order to do so he must necessarily rely on the conditions he stipulated on making the agreement and that agreement was in every possible respect invalid, as I have explained. I also feel that "it sounds ill", as Lord Mansfield pointed out, that one party at fault (the male plaintiff) should suffer loss, whilst the other party at fault (the female defendant) should reap gain. I am aware of the criticism levelled against the above rule by scholars, among them J.K. Grodecki, "In pari delicto" (1958) 71 L.Q.R. 265 ff., but what is to be done? English case law has not changed its position on illegal contracts. Elsewhere (in Jacobs v Kartoz (3)) I referred to the opposite position taken by Jewish law on "sinful" contracts and I pointed out the interesting distinctions which Jewish law draws. In my opinion, it would be right for the Israeli legislature to adopt in this area the recognized principles of Jewish law. So long, however, as it does not, and we continue along the path hewn by English Common Law, we have no choice - notwithstanding its bitter aftertaste and its ill-sounding effect

- but to follow English case law as set out above.

 

12. Accordingly, in my opinion, the appeal should be dismissed. I would not impose costs on the appellant because of the respondent's complicity in the immoral agreement.

 

WITKON J.                I have had the opportunity of reading the judgments of my honourable brethren, Silberg J. and Cohn J., and I join in the conclusions of Cohn J., although I am not at one with him in all his reasons.

 

            The learned judge who heard the case in the District Court, saw two grounds for holding that the parties' agreement was immoral and void. First, it was, in his opinion, an agreement to have extra-marital sexual relations. Secondly, the agreement involved a promise of marriage whilst one of the parties was married to another. Silberg J. relied on these two reasons for the invalidity of the agreement.

           

            In my respectful opinion, the first ground is irrelevant. It is true that the apartment in question served the parties for having intercourse; they lived there as husband and wife for several months. But the apartment - or more precisely the shares representing its ownership - were not registered in the respondent's name for that purpose. Registration was effected out of the parties' wish to make for themselves a common home on their lawful marriage after dissolution of the appellant's existing marriage. There is no reason to assume that the appellant agreed to register the apartment in the name of his lover for the purpose of intercourse alone. For that purpose he might have allowed her to live there as a licensee at will instead of as owner. It follows that in order to succeed in his claim to ownership of the apartment, the appellant has no need to rely on any agreement to have extra-marital relations. This detail- like many other "piquant" details concerning the couple's life in the apartment - is immaterial to the claim itself, and we may or, as it appears to me must, ignore it.

 

            There remains the second and important ground for invalidating the agreement. It raises a serious social problem which has exercised many people in other countries as well. But before I deal with it, I wish to dissociate myself from the view of Cohn J. that even if the agreement is found to be immoral and contrary to public policy, that is not enough to defeat the appellant's claim. In Cohn J.'s opinion, this claim does not depend on the fulfilment of the immoral promise of marriage but on its revocation; when the respondent refused to marry the appellant the sting was removed from any agreement between them and the latter had to retransfer the property she groundlessly occupied. It seems to me, with all respect, that the parties' agreement to enter into marriage is the basis for the cause of action, without which it does not arise. Just as the court would not entertain the woman's claim for damages for breach of promise (if invalid as such), so the man will not be heard to plead that the woman's breach of the agreement to marry has removed all foundation for the registration of the apartment in her name.

           

            Accordingly, the question is whether the agreement on which registration of the property in the respondent's name was based is an immoral agreement and contrary to public policy because at the time it was made one of the parties was married to another. This question Silberg J. answered affirmatively and Cohn J. negatively, and both in their abundant learning brought support from Jewish law. I take no part in this debate on the Halakhah, not only because I hesitate to intervene between such outstanding scholars but because I cannot believe that public opinion is reflected in the law and rules relating to conditional betrothal, Halitzah and conversion. The vast majority of our people does not find in such rules any inspiration regarding the problem confronting us here. If the ordinary reasonable person were asked or the views of the progressive public consulted as to the "morality" of the given agreement, we would receive, not surprisingly, a number of differing and contradictory answers, as various as those that would be forthcoming on this delicate subject among other people and in other countries. These answers and opinions would reflect the outlook of the person questioned, his education, his temperament and character, his entire spiritual and intellectual make-up. The notion of betrothal and conditional betrothal is unlike the notion of a promise of marriage that occupies us here. A man who promises to marry a woman, in the modern understanding, does not betroth her, and the effect of the promise or of its breach is unlike that of betrothal. Hence, whatever the source inspiring a modern Israeli in his view on the instant question, the rule cited by Cohn J. will not, in my opinion, provide the answer.

 

            Furthermore, when the question - which is in truth more sociological than legal - is put to us, we as judges are enjoined to give expression and effect not to our private views but to what appears to us to reflect public opinion, and that means the opinion of the progressive and enlightened section of the public of our time and place. That public may possibly have its own outlook, not identical with that of other peoples, and it need not be said that in such event we would only be guided by the viewpoint of our public. But it seems to me that our public wishes to regard itself as part of the family of enlightened nations and share with them those values which mould the thinking of the entire civilized world. I think therefore that only rarely will any gap be revealed between our people's outlook on such values and the outlook common in other communities in the world. I have already said about the institution of marriage (in Skornik v Skornik (4) at p. 180) that it is of a universal character and that betrothal under Jewish law is not exceptional. I would hesitate to find among the ideas common among us something specific which does not accord with those universal notions.

           

            That is shown by the differences between my learned brethren. Both treat of the significance of the marriage institution as it appears to them in the light of the rules of Jewish law and both arrive at contrary conclusions. My learned brother, Cohn J., finds in the lenient approach of Jewish law an indication that marriage is not to be regarded as a sacrament but as a contract like any other which can be revoked at the wish of the parties without particular difficulty. It seems to me, with all respect, that this is not the entire picture and that one must not overlook (among other things) all the stringencies of Jewish law regarding dissolution of the marriage tie when one side - mainly the man - does not consent to the delivery of a bill of divorce. Moreover, although it is true that Jewish law does not make it difficult for spouses to part, when the marriage has broken down and they agree to be divorced, I would not infer from this that Jewish law manifests an approach to the marriage institution different from that common in other countries. On the one hand, in most countries, including those where the population is largely of the Catholic religion which denies divorce, civil divorce is recognized and the courts do not obstruct but assist in loosening the ties of marriage when the spouses are united in their desire to separate, and a solution is found to the problem presented by children. On the other hand, even among those people who do not lay stress on the "sanctity" of marriage the institution is not treated lightly; and it is also regarded among them as a condition of high significance, created by formal ceremony with attending moral (if not religious) rights and obligations that penetrate every corner of life. If that is to be called "a contract" - and even the English employ this term innumerable times in connection with the marriage covenant - it is a contract sui generis. Nonetheless I do not think that a comparison of our marriage laws with those current in England (or in other countries where monogamy prevails and divorce is available) will bring us closer to a solution of our problem. The same basic premise obtains, that in moral and social contemplation marriage is an institution with roots deeply implanted in man's consciousness, the lynch pin of human society.

 

            But the trouble is that this positive approach to the marriage institution, which we share without difference of principle with other civilized people, does not suffice to give an unambiguous answer to our question, as is clear from the varying views that have emerged among us, a situation in which English judges have also found themselves when considering the perplexities of the matter, to which I shall soon turn. The question, it will be recalled, is whether it is immoral for a married person to make an agreement with another, with the intention of marriage to that person, after dissolution of his existing marriage. The question of "morality" is not a question of "pure" law. The judge who must decide finds himself in a difficult position. As I have already said, the task of the judge is to represent progressive public opinion but he does not possess the tools to ascertain it for certain. In truth it must be said that there may indeed be differences of opinion on the question, and it is not impossible that one or the other approach is necessarily more or less "moral". It seems to me that the source of the bewilderment lies in two matters. The first is that it is difficult to affirm or disaffirm an agreement of this kind in abstracto; not in every instance and in all circumstances can it be found morally defective. Secondly, whoever disallows an agreement for its immorality must do so at the expense of another worthy principle, pacta sunt servanda. The party who relies on a defect in his promise in order to rid himself of it does not do so out of pure motives. In most cases the "guilty" party is found to benefit. The rule that the court must avoid enforcing defective agreements operates generally in favour of such a party and enables him to add wrongdoing to his "guilt". Hence the doubt about the fairness of the rule as a whole and the tendency of the courts today to limit its application.

 

            When the question arose in 1936-37 in England in Fender v Mildmay (8) - a claim for damages for breach of promise given whilst the defendant was still married to another woman - counsel for the plaintiff did not deny the existence of the rule, that such a promise is contrary to public policy, but he argued, successfully, that the rule is inapplicable where the promissor has already obtained a decree nisi in a suit for divorce. The rule that a woman who has been promised marriage by a married man cannot sue for breach of promise (unless she was unaware that he was married) appears in all the textbooks on English Contract law (see, e.g. Cheshire & Fifoot, the Law of Contract (1960) 310). It has also been received in the United States (see Williston on Contracts, vol. 6, para. 1743). In fact, however, the rule is not very old. An agreement of this kind is not found among those agreements that impair marriage, listed in Stephens Commentaries (ed. E. Jenks. 1908) vol. 2, p. 92, or in Anson's Law of Contract (1906) p. 223. In 1908, however, two cases came before the courts, in which a person was sued for breach of promise to marry after the death of his wife and in both the action was dismissed: Spiers v Hunt (5) and Wilson v Carnley (6). The judges gave different reasons. Some thought that such a promise would encourage sexual relations between a man and his fiancee or even arouse in him a desire to kill his wife. Others thought that such a promise was incompatible with the duty of faithfulness existing between spouses.

           

            When Fender v Mildmay (8) came before the House of Lords in 1937, some of the judges regarded it as being without precedent (so Lord Wright at p. 423); the difference between this case and those mentioned above was that here the promise was to marry not after the death of the wife but after divorce and the promise was made when a decree nisi had already been granted. Opinion was divided among all the judges who heard the case. Hawke J. and the majority in the Court of Appeal did not find it proper to depart from the rule laid down in Wilson v Carnley (6), whilst to most of the Lords the fact that the promise was made after the decree nisi so distinguished the cases. As I have indicated, that fact was enough for the majority to treat the promise lawful and valid; everything else they said was obiter. But if we examine the reasons given by the majority, principally Lord Atkin, it is clear that they were not satisfied with the rule itself. Unhesitatingly they rejected the reason for invalidating a promise of this type, that it tended to encourage sexual relations or might move the man to kill his wife. On the other hand, they did not doubt the fact that as long as consortium between married couples existed, betrothal to another must necessarily impair the marriage tie, the moral ideal inherent in it and the legal duty of mutual love and faithfulness. However, in the view of the majority, after the grant of a decree nisi, the cohabitation of the spouses was no longer a reality.

 

            This limitation - that the spouses' relations after a decree nisi are changed - does not rest on any ground other than a realistic approach to the problem of broken marriages, when all hope of restoring marital harmony has gone. The defect, if at all, of a promise of marriage to another at this point was considered by Lord Atkin vis-a-vis the danger of offending against the principle that a person must observe his obligations, and he found that the latter is to be preferred. He thought that after a decree nisi there is no longer, in the vast majority of cases, anything that might be saved. Again, the clear implication of his observations is that it is not the decree nisi which is the decisive turning point in the spouses' life but the deterioration of their relationship which led them to seek divorce. Nothing remains of the marriage, so Lord Atkin infers, except its outward trappings and he denies altogether a rule of public policy which impugns an agreement for the reason alone that it is inconsistent with another agreement. It is apposite to stress here the view of the minority judges, mainly Lord Russell. He analyses the then current English divorce law and shows most persuasively that in fact no difference exists in situation before and after a decree nisi. Apart from the duty of consortium, the mutual obligations of the spouses do not change; an act of adultery occurring between decree nisi and decree absolute remains an act of adultery with all its legal consequences. Lord Russell emphasizes indeed the fact that the majority arrived at the view they took not because of any special importance attaching to the decree nisi but for more general reasons, the source of which was their willingness to recognize a new ground for defeating agreements for "public policy" reasons and to come to the assistance of a person who has broken his promise when it is clear that at the time he made it nothing remained of the marriage bond except its external form. Lord Wright in-fact admits (at p. 433) that many of his arguments would apply even where the spouses have only separated, the more so after a divorce petition has been presented, but he did not think that any certainty of result flowed from these preliminary stages and that the situation only really crystallized upon the grant of a decree nisi.

 

            In this country divorce is not decreed by two stages, nisi and absolute. The learned District Court judge expressed the interesting view that the position in England after decree nisi and before decree absolute is similar to that in Israel after Decree of divorce and before delivery of the bill of divorce. In my opinion, this comparison cannot be drawn. In the present case it was found as a fact that marital harmony between the spouses had not existed for many years. Although when the appellant promised to marry the respondent, he had not even petitioned for divorce, such a petition had already been pending for a year when in 1958 the apartment was registered in the respondent's name. At this point alone, it seems to me, is it important for us to decide our attitude on the validity or invalidity of the parties' agreement. If we follow the realistic approach taken by Lord Atkin, as I understand his judgment, I would say that at this point the relations between the appellant and his wife had been shaken to their foundations and there no longer remained between them that bond of mutual love and faithfulness that could still be affected by his engagement with the respondent.

           

            I have indeed been exercised by the question but have finally reached the conclusion that on an ultimate balancing of the pros and cons there is insufficient reason to invalidate the agreement. The English rule, as I have tried to show, does not rest on firm foundations and foremost judges have levelled objections at it. I favour their approach for its honesty and its adherence to reality. In bitter reality not every marriage fares well and when it reaches a crisis, it is difficult to speak seriously of the bonds of love and faithfulness between the spouses, which do not tolerate engagement with another after they have been severed. With this, I do not intend to justify the promise of a married person to marry another after obtaining a divorce. In most, if not all, cases there is reason for "faulting" the agreement. Good sense would demand that the existing marriage be brought to an end before the new engagement is entered into. But in so saying I am still very far from voiding the promise as something immoral and therefore illegal. So to do is only possible by sacrificing the doctrine of the sanctity of contract. It appears to me that this would be too high a price for the purpose, the value of which is not free of doubt. As is well known, a desirable and just result is for the most part not attained by avoiding the agreement. In such a situation, the rule that "the agreement should benefit from the doubt" is operative. Accordingly I am also of the opinion that the appeal should be allowed.

 

 

OLSHAN P.               I am of same mind as Witkon J. that our concern here is not with an agreement for extra-marital relations. That was not the purpose for which the apartment was registered in the respondent's name. Likewise I concur with the reservations of Witkon J. about the view of Cohn J. that even if the agreement is found to be immoral and contrary to public policy, that would not defeat the appellant's claim. The apartment was registered in the respondent's name with the appellant's consent in accordance with the agreement between them. The appellant sought to cancel that registration because the respondent had broken the agreement, in other words, in reliance on an implied term of the agreement that upon a breach by the respondent she would have to retransfer the property. If the agreement were illegal, the appellant's claim would be defeated.

 

   I have wrestled with the question whether the agreement should be regarded as being illegal. I could not close my eyes to the weighty reasons for granting the appeal but in the end the balance came down on the side of the conclusion reached by Silberg J.

           

            I will mention one of many reasons.

           

            Not infrequently in marital relations it may occur when the wind of change affects, one of the spouses and disrupts domestic harmony and divorce proceedings are even commenced, that reconciliation may take place - either under the influence of the rabbinical judges or of members of the family and the like. An agreement, however, of the present kind may prevent such a possibility, since it creates a situation where the husband who made the agreement can no longer resile. In other words, the husband had engaged with another to destroy his marriage bond with his wife. In this regard, the agreement widens the breach between the spouses and may undermine their family life - an institution recognized by society as one of the foundations of social existence. I do not think that such an agreement is in accord with existing public morality.

 

BERINSON J. I join in the opinion of my learned friend. Witkon J., and for the reasons he has given this appeal should be granted.

 

Appeal granted (Olshan P. and Silberg J. dissenting)

Judgment given on May 15, 1963.

 


* This section deals with the jurisdiction of the Magistrate's Court: Ed

 

Ragen v. Ministry of Transport

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 746/07
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, January 5, 2011
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

[This abstract is not part of the Court's opinion and is provided for the reader's convenience. It has been translated from a Hebrew version prepared by Nevo Press Ltd. and is used with its kind permission.]

 

This Petition concerns bus lines operated by the Second and Third Respondents, where segregation between men and women had become customary. It was argued that these arrangements violate the principle of equality, the constitutional right to dignity and to freedom of religion and conscience and that they have been put in place without lawful authorization. Against the First Respondent (hereinafter: the Respondent) it was primarily argued that it has absolved itself from its duty to supervise the operations of the Second and Third Respondents. There is currently no dispute that the reality of segregation on bus lines, being dictated and coercive, is unlawful. The First Respondent adopted a report complied by the “Committee for Examining Riding Arrangements on Public Transportation Lines which Serve the Haredi Sector” (hereinafter: the Committee.) The report denies any intended (and therefore let alone coercive) segregation, and at the same time allows certain consideration for the will of those seeking to voluntarily uphold segregation. The dispute goes directly to the manner in which the report should be implemented and to the accompanying steps that the Respondent ought to take.

 

The High Court of Justice (in an opinion authored by Justice Rubinstein and joined by Justices Joubran and Danziger) held that:

 

The primary conclusions of the Committee were that the existing segregation policy is prohibited. However, the Committee was satisfied that the demand for public transportation where segregation between men and women is possible reflects the sincere desire of parts of the Haredi population. Currently, the agreed point of departure is that operating the bus lines in the “Mehadrin” manner is prohibited. This is the revised position of the Respondent, and thus as a regulatory body it must instruct the operators of public transportation. In other words, those operating public transportation (as any other person) is not permitted to tell, ask or order women where they must sit on the bust simply because they are women, or what they must wear, and that may sit anywhere the please. This is also the rule for men. The Committee’s instruction will from now on be the controlling legal arrangement.

 

Coercing segregation arrangements against women’s will and often with verbal violence and beyond is a severe violation of equality and dignity that cannot be permitted, including on the criminal law level. The recommendations of the Committee go to ensuring the rights of all users of public transportation on one hand, and granting the possibility – to those who desire it – to observe their religious and cultural views on the other. In this context, the Committee’s recommendations are acceptable to the Respondents and it cannot be said that this is a policy that is not reasonable or that requires intervention, subject to comments and additions as detailed below.

 

The operators of public transportation will be required to post a sign to any bus line that was previously a “Mehadrin” line that would instruct as following: “Any passenger may sit at any place they choose (except for the seats marked for people with disabilities). Harassing a passenger in this matter may constitute a criminal offense.” The Respondent may, as needs be, order posting of signs on additional lines as well. To the extent that it is decided in the future to permit loading passengers through any bus door, signs shall be posted there, too. The Second Respondent (the Third Respondents stopped providing its services) shall advertise the cancelation of the segregation arrangements as the right of each passenger to sit wherever they please; appropriate training shall be provided to drivers. The publication and the posting of signage shall be done within 30 days from the day the decision is handed down. As to the issue of women boarding through the “back door,” there will be a test period of one year while operating stronger supervision and monitoring. At the end of this period the Respondent will be permitted to again consider this issue. 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Y. Danziger
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

 HCJ 746/07

1. Naomi Ragen

2. Mor Lidor

3. Tali Goldring

4. Eliana Avitzur

5. Efrat Kfir

6. Center for Jewish Pluralism – Israel Movement for Progressive Judaism (Registered NPO)

v.

1. Ministry of Transport

2. Egged Israel Transport Cooperative Society Ltd.

3. Dan Public Transportation Co. Ltd.

 

Amici Curiae

1. Betzedek – the American-Israeli Center for the Promotion of Justice in Israel

2. Kolech: Religious Women’s Forum

3. Ne’emanei Torah Va’Avodah Movement

4. Yaacov Herzog Center

5. Yerushalmim Movement

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[November 21, 2010]

Before Justices E. Rubinstein, S. Joubran and Y. Danziger

 

 

Israeli legislation cited:

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, 5752-1992

Civil Wrongs Ordinance  [New Version]

Prohibition of Discrimination in Products, Services and Entrance into Places of Entertainment and Public Places Law, 5761-2000, & ss.3(a), 3(d)(3)

Transport Regulations, 5721-1961,  reg. 455

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]        HCJ 217/80 Segal v. Prime Minister [1980] IsrSC 34(4) 409.

[2]        HCJ 806/88 Universal Studios Inc. v. Council for Censorship of Films and Plays [1989] IsrSC 43(2) 22.

[3]        HCJ 5016/96 Horev v. Minister of Transport [1997] IsrSC 51(4) 1.

[4]        CrimA 10828/03 Najjar v. State of Israel (unreported).

[5]        HCJ 1438/98 Conservative Movement v. Minister of Religious Affairs [1999] IsrSC 53(5) 337.

[6]        PLA 4201/09 Raik v. Prison Service [unreported, 24.3.2010].

[7]        HCJ 953/01 Solodkin v. Beit Shemesh Municipality [2004] IsrSC 58(5) 595.

[8]        CA 6024/97 Shavit v. Rishon Le-Zion Burial and Charitable  Society [1999] IsrSC 53(3) 600.

[9]        HCJ 3267/97 Rubinstein v. Minister of Defense [1998] IsrSC 52(5) 481.

[10]      HCJ 3872/93 Mitral Ltd. v. Prime Minister and Minister of Religious Affairs [2003] IsrSC 57(5) 485.

[11]      HCJ 7052/03 Adalah v. Minister of the Interior [unreported, 14.05.2006].

[12]      HCJ 6427/02 Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Knesset  [unreported, 11.05.2006].

[13]      HCJ 1067/08 “Halakhic Youth” Society v. Ministry of Education (not yet reported).

[14]      HCJ 5079/97  Israel Women’s Network v. Minister of Transport  [unreported[.

[15]      HCJ 2557/05  Majority Headquarters v. Israel Police [unreported, 12.02.2006].

[16]      HCJ 366/03 Society for Commitment to Peace and Social Justice v. Minister of Finance [2006] IsrSC 60 (3) 464.

[17]      CA 5121/98 Issacharov v. Military Prosecutor-General [unreported, 4.05.2006].

[18]      HCJ 852/86 MK Shulamit Aloni v. Minister of Justice [1987] IsrSC 41(2) 1.

[19]      HCJ 987/94 Euronet Golden Lines (1992) Ltd. v. Minister of Communications [1994] IsrSC 48(5) 412.

[20]      HCJ 7664/06 A.N. Atmar v. Ministry of Agriculture [unreported, 29.10.2008].

[21]      HCJ 390/79 Dawiqat v. Government of Israel [1979] IsrSC 34(1) 1.

[22]      HCJ 4541/94 Miller v. Minister of Defense [1995] IsrSC 49(4) 94.

[23]      HCJ 2671/98 Israel Women’s Network v. Minister of Labor and Social Welfare [1998] IsrSC 52(3) 630.

 

United States cases cited:

[24]      Cleburne v. Cleburne Living Ctr. 473 U.S. 468-469 (1985)

[25]      Brown v. Board of Education 347 U.S. 483 (1954)

 

 

For the petitioners — O. Erez-Likhovski, E. Horowitz

For respondent 1 — D. Briskman

For respondent 2 — O. Kedar, R. Moshe

For respondent 3 — Y. Rosenthal, C. Salomon, A. Michaeli

For Amicus Curiae 1 — I. Gur

For Amici Curiae 2-5 — R. Shapira-Rosenberg

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

Justice E. Rubinstein

1. The petition, filed at the beginning of 2007, concerns bus lines operated by respondents 2-3 for several years, in which men and women were customarily separated. This is how the petitioners described the prevailing reality:

‘For approximately nine years, the public transportation companies — and primarily respondent 2 — have been operating bus lines which are called “mehadrin lines” [literally: “meticulous”, for Orthodox or ultra-Orthodox Jews who meticulously observe the religious laws]. On these lines ... women are required to board by the rear door and to sit in the back of the bus, whereas men board by the front door and sit in the front seats. In addition, the women passengers are required to dress modestly ... Women who do not accept these coercive arrangements and who attempt to oppose them, such as petitioners 1-5, are humiliated and suffer severe verbal harassment; they are made to leave the bus and are even threatened with physical violence.’

The petitioners argued that these arrangements violate the principle of equality, the constitutional right to dignity, and freedom of religion and conscience — and that they are implemented without authority under the law. The principal argument raised against respondent 1 (hereinafter: the respondent or the Ministry of Transport) was that it was shirking its obligation to supervise the activity of respondents 2-3. What we have before us, then, is yet another issue that presents and represents a typical dispute between factions of Israeli society.

2.    In effect, after four years of litigation (reviewed below), no one today disputes that the reality described above, in that it is coercive and dictated, is illegal. The Minister of Transport has adopted a report composed by a professional committee that was appointed as part of the proceedings in this petition and at our recommendation (hereinafter: the report). The report denounces any dictated — not to mention coercive — gender separation, while on the other hand allowing a certain degree of consideration for the wishes of those who seek to adopt voluntary separation for themselves. According to the parties’ declarations, it appears that for now the dispute has been reduced to the question of how to implement the report, and the related measures that the Ministry of Transport must adopt. Before deciding this question, we will briefly review the procedural development of the case — which now places us a long way, legally speaking, from where we were when it was filed. We also recognize that over the years of litigation, various issues were raised (such as the question of the bus fares) which turned out to be irrelevant to the issues before us. For this reason, we will discuss below only those matters that we find necessary at this time. 

The Procedural Development from 2007 through 2010

3.    In their initial response to the petition (of April 30, 2007), the respondents primarily claimed that only respondent 2 operated “mehadrin lines” at that time (I expressed my opinion regarding that name in my ruling of February 18, 2010, and the committee established by the Minister of Transport also addressed that point, in sec. 2 of the report) and that the arrangements in question were voluntary arrangements that took religious sensitivities into consideration — and that they were therefore legal. The respondents also referred to the 1997 report by the Committee for Examining Increased Use of Public Transportation Among the Ultra-Orthodox Sector, headed by Nahum Langenthal (then director-general of the Ministry of Transport) (hereinafter: the Langenthal Report), which recommended allowing separation arrangements. On the other hand, the petitioners, in their response of January 7, 2008 argued that the arrangements were not really voluntary; a woman who boards a bus operated as a “mehadrin line” is not free to sit wherever she wishes, and she is exposed to pressure and even to violence. These arguments were adequately supported by affidavits and official publications of respondent 2 — publications that state, inter alia, that “the first four rows are designated for men; the back rows are designated for women.”

4.    On January 14, 2008, at the first hearing on the petition, counsel for the petitioners argued, inter alia, that a separation arrangement per se “may be legitimate, but the [existing] arrangement is not.” Regarding that statement, our ruling of January 21, 2008 stated that “we will begin with the assumption that there is nothing wrong with the idea of buses that are separated with a view to providing a response to the needs of the ultra-Orthodox population.” However, the ruling reviewed the problematic nature of the present situation:

‘This separation, which is not governed by any arrangement on the normative level, clearly presents problems .... We will list — not exhaustively — problems that arose in the court documents and the pleadings. For example, the need for a normative basis for these lines ... where there would be separated lines; the possibility of reasonable alternative travel for those who do not wish to travel on those lines; the question of appropriate signposting ... the driver’s duties ... questions involving the fare; an effective mechanism for supervising and handling complaints; the position of the ultra-Orthodox rabbinical leadership in connection with the behavior....’

We further pointed out that reliance on the Langenthal Report is not enough, both in view of the passage of time and the changes that have taken place since 1997, and because the rules of operation “differ, in various matters, from the recommendations of the Langenthal Report as approved.” Under those circumstances, we were of the opinion that “it is appropriate for a new forum to examine the factual situation and the lessons of the years that have passed and to make recommendations, inter alia, with respect to the questions that were raised — within the bounds of tolerance and common sense.”

5.    This proposal was accepted and approved by the Minister of Transport, and on May 11, 2008, the Minister appointed a Committee to Examine the Public Transportation Arrangements on Lines Serving the Ultra-Orthodox Sector (the Committee), headed by the deputy director-general of the Ministry of Transport, Mr. Alex Langer. Pursuant to our proposal in our decision of March 27, 2008, the Committee also included extensive representation for women; the Attorney General was also represented, and the public was invited to apprise the Committee of its positions. Throughout 2008 and 2009 the Committee formulated its recommendations after receiving approximately seven thousand submissions from the public, holding 13 sessions and hearing testimony from private individuals and relevant public entities (for a detailed review, see secs. 34-79 of the Committee’s report). Throughout this period, the parties from time to time, filed update notices; inter alia, the Ministry of Transport gave notice that, pending the final recommendations of the Committee, no new lines would be assigned to the ultra-Orthodox sector, although the existing lines would continue to operate. Concurrently, we heard a number of miscellaneous motions, including motions for the issuance of interim injunctions, and we rendered detailed decisions (inter alia, the decision of January 1, 2008; detailed decisions were subsequently issued on February 18, 2010 and August 1, 2010). On October 26, 2009, the Committee completed its work and submitted to the Minister of Transport a detailed and comprehensive document, which thoroughly addresses the various issues involved in the operation of “mehadrin lines.” 

The Committee’s Report

6.    It appears that the Committee’s principal conclusions were: (1) “That the purpose and degree of the discrimination resulting from the separation sought as a state arrangement are improper and exceed what is necessary, in terms of the resulting outcome ” (sec. 180) — in other words, the existing separation policy is prohibited; (2) In the opinion of the Committee, even an official declaration regarding the existence of a “voluntary” arrangement is illegitimate:

‘A declaration by the State regarding the existence of a voluntary arrangement on a certain line amounts, from both the theoretical and — as the Committee learned — practical standpoints, to a declaration on the part of the sovereign to the effect that the particulars of the arrangement are proper and desirable on that line with respect to all the passengers on the line’ (sec. 177).

This statement (especially “from the practical standpoint”) is particularly important because it reflects the Committee’s opinion, based on the comprehensive data it collected, that the existing arrangements are not actually “voluntary”. In fact, throughout the report, the Committee referred to the fiction involved in describing the present arrangement as  voluntary :

‘The voluntary dimension of the arrangement is barely in evidence, and as far as the Committee is able to determine — it is not known to a considerable portion of the ultra-Orthodox passengers who make use of the lines, and they believe that the separation is obligatory... (sec. 107).

Although it is theoretically voluntary, the arrangement tends to be enforced — whether it is enforced by the passengers and, at times, even by the driver... or whether passengers who are not interested in the arrangement prefer “not to be conspicuous, but to sit quietly,” in the words of one of the people who made a submission to the Committee’ (sec. 131).

On the other hand, the impression received by the Committee was “that the demand for public transportation which would allow for gender separation reflects a genuine desire of parts of the ultra-Orthodox population” (sec. 179). In other words, the Committee held that any policy of separation — even if it seeks to reflect a “voluntary” arrangement — is wrong; however, the Committee believed that among a certain population group, there is a genuine desire to use gender-separated public transportation — and that it is fitting and proper to allow it to do so, as long as no harm to others is caused thereby:

‘In brief, the problem with the arrangement is the dimension of coercion that it involves, and not the possibility that passengers will sit wherever they wish. The Committee must strive for a solution that, on one hand, will enable the passengers to ride in a manner that allows them to exercise their basic rights, including equality and liberty, to the greatest degree possible. This might also include separated seating for those members of the public who do not desire to sit next to members of the opposite sex. On the other hand, it is necessary to find a solution that will not contain any overt, or even covert, elements of coercion.’

I will state here and now, that these words do credit to their authors. 

Interim Remark

7.    It should be emphasized that the question with which the Committee has dealt, and with which we ourselves are now dealing, is not how the rights of the petitioners (and of the female population in general) can be protected when they board a bus on which there is gender separation, for in the absence of legal regulation, such an arrangement is in no way lawful. The question with which the Committee dealt is in what way — and up to what point — is it possible to accommodate those people and population groups who seek to use gender-separated public transportation, without placing the other women (and men) who use public transportation in prejudicial situations. We will therefore take the bull by the horns. The question before us is a practical one (as distinct from interesting theoretical questions of multiculturalism, attitudes toward women and attitudes toward the ultra-Orthodox population), namely, whether it is possible to devise voluntary alternatives within an open framework, which would not be merely a cloak for coercive and insulting separation.

8.    Obviously, those who seek to conduct themselves in the public arena in a manner that departs from the Israeli legal system’s accepted concept of equality are subject to the Talmudic rule of “anyone who deviates has the lower hand” (M. Bava Metzia 6:2). If it cannot claim legislative legitimacy, this group must show, inter alia, that the manner in which it seeks to act is not forcibly imposed upon anyone who does not wish to act thus, in a way that infringes his rights. The sages stated long ago, in the words of the Tanna Hillel the Elder: “What is hateful to you, do not do to your fellow” (BT Shabbat 31a). On the other hand, as long as such a group of people complies with this requirement — really complies, with no concessions — not only is there no legal impediment to allowing it to act in this manner; it is even  possible that we must try to help it to do so. This is because consideration of the religious needs and beliefs of every human being is one of the basic principles of the Israeli legal system (see e.g. HCJ 217/80 Segal v. Prime Minister [1980] IsrSC 34(4) 409; HCJ 806/88 Universal City Studios Inc. v. Council for Censorship of Films and Plays [1989] IsrSC 43(2); HCJ 5016/96 Horev v. Minister of Transport [1997] IsrSC 51(4) 1).

9.    I used the expression “it is even possible that we must try to help it to do so” because even “an argument with regard to diversity and cultural relativity cannot serve as a cloak for the subordination and oppression of a group within the population, and, in the present case, of women” (CrimA 10828/03 Najjar v. State of Israel (unreported); for a comprehensive review of “the question of intervention by the liberal state in the cultural practices of groups living within it,” see M. Mautner, Law and Culture in Israel at the Dawn of the 21st Century (2008), 370-417 (Hebrew); for a discussion of the concrete question of gender-separation arrangements on public transportation, see A. Harel and A. Schnerch, “Segregation Between the Sexes on Public Transportation,” Alei Mishpat 3 (2003), 71 (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Harel & Schnerch) ; Riemalt; G. Stopler, “The Boundaries of Equality: Reflections in the Margins of Ruth Halperin-Kaddari’s Book ‘Women in Israel – A State of Their Own,” Mishpat U-Mimshal 8 ( 2005) 391, 412-421 (Hebrew); R. Halperin-Kaddari, “Women, Religion and Multiculturalism in Israel,” UCLA J. Int’l & Foreign Affairs 5 (2000-2001) 339, 362-364 (hereinafter: Halperin-Kaddari); G. Stopler, “The Free Exercise of Discrimination: Religious Liberty, Civic Community and Women’s Equality,”  Wm. & Mary J. Women & L. 10 (2003-2004) 459, 492-495; additional articles will be cited below). Please note that these authors do not speak in a single voice; at times, they demonstrate trenchant differences of opinion on how to cope with the approaches of different groups in society, including in the specific context of separation in transportation; terminology such as “multicultural liberalism versus feminism” would perhaps be overly simplistic.

10.  Not every cultural group practice is permissible; it is not always possible to consider the “free” will of a member of a certain cultural group as free will, and not every “free will” should be respected. Coercion is coercion, and this is certainly so when it also involves discrimination. Although extensive measures have been taken toward creating a decent society for women in Israel — one of the major issues in most human societies — these measures are far from equal in various parts of society, and the transformations that have taken place are not identical in all parts of society, with all the relevant religious and historical hurdles. In any event, in the matter at hand, the Committee recommended cancelling the separation arrangements because they are currently being forcibly imposed on entire population groups that are not interested in observing them. It is therefore unnecessary to address the theoretical question of the legitimacy of such arrangements where the population in question was homogeneous and desirous of them — and, therefore, I do not need to express an opinion on this point (see paras. 28-30 below). With regard to giving individuals the option of practicing gender separation among themselves (for example, by opening the rear door in order to increase flexibility) the impression of the Committee was that this represented a genuine wish of men (and women) in ultra-Orthodox society. We do not believe there is any impediment to allowing those men and women to act according to their beliefs (I will further address the complexity of this issue below), just as they do with regard to modesty in celebration halls or in other places (not to mention separate seating in the synagogue, which is also maintained by circles that are not ultra-Orthodox). The Mishnah (Sukkah 5:2) describes a “great reform” that was instituted at the time of the water-drawing festivities in the days of the Temple: and what was this “great reform”? In order to prevent frivolity, women and men were separated. (BT Sukkah 51b).

Recommendations by the Committee on the Practical Level

11.  In giving practical expression to its conclusions in principle — expression which would allow those who favor separation to fulfill their needs without infringing the rights of other public transportation users — the Committee issued a long and detailed series of recommendations (which also appears in our ruling of February 18, 2010). The following was stated, inter alia:

 ‘183.   According to the Committee’s position, every passenger shall be entitled to sit on any vacant seat in the bus, except for the special seats that are reserved for people with disabilities, etc. In addition, every passenger, irrespective of the passenger’s gender, shall be entitled to board and leave the bus by any door that is permitted for the boarding of passengers on that line. 

184.   Therefore, no arrangement shall be made for public transportation lines on which separation between women and men is operational, nor shall there be any similar arrangement differentiating them substantively from the other public transportation lines in Israel... 

185.   On the other hand, the Committee does not seek to prevent a situation in which men and women who seek, of their own free will, to sit on the bus and even to board it in a certain way, are able to do so — i.e., insofar as sectors of the population are interested in separate seating, that is their affair, provided that the provisions of the law shall be upheld in their entirety, and that there shall be no signs of verbal or physical violence and no coercion whatsoever toward others who do not wish to act in that way’ [emphasis in the original – E.R.].

The Committee recommended establishing a “general scheme” according to which public transportation operators would be obligated not to enact any “practices” of separation and discrimination against passengers; they would do everything in their power to prevent manifestations of coercion or violence by passengers or third-parties; they would not designate or advertise any lines as those in which a special arrangement applied. The Ministry of Transport would set up a system for the control, supervision and enforcement of provisions for the prevention of any manifestations of coercion and violence; such manifestations would give the supervisor cause to consider  cancellation of lines. These are all solid recommendations.

12.  The Committee also recommended the establishment of a “trial period” of one year, during which public transportation operators would also allow passengers to board by the rear doors of buses on those lines that are currently separated. The use of the rear door “shall be allowed for all passengers during the trial period” (sec. 193), and is apparently intended to provide greater freedom of action for those who seek to practice gender separation. The Committee decided that during this trial period, the Ministry of Transport would examine whether allowing boarding of the bus [from the rear door] causes “problems of fare collection, safety or security.” The Committee also decided that “should it be found, during the trial period, that manifestations of violence are continuing, the supervisor of transport shall consider the possibility, inter alia, of prohibiting boarding by the rear door on those lines on which they occurred.” Should the trial period yield positive results, “public transportation operators shall be permitted to allow all passengers to board through all doors of the bus, following the installation of means... that shall be determined.” (The Committee also dealt with a number of additional matters, which need not be specified at this time.) 

Responses by the Parties to the Committee’s Report

13.  On October 27, 2009, a second hearing on the petition was held; in our decision (rendered on that date), the parties were asked to submit their responses to the report to the Minister of Transport. We would add that, as early as January 13, 2009, we allowed a non-profit organization called “Betzedek – the American-Israeli Center for the Promotion of Justice in Israel” (hereinafter: Betzedek), which (according to its declaration) represents “the rights of the ultra-Orthodox public”, to join the proceeding with the status of amicus curiae — and Betzedek also submitted its response to the Minister of Transport. On January 28, 2010, the Minister of Transport submitted his detailed reply. After reviewing the considerations on both sides, the Minister presented a position that, in effect, partially rejected the conclusions of the Committee:

‘Pursuant to all the above, and subject to the principle that it is not proper to establish a coercive arrangement for separation on buses, and that the State shall not institute or regulate such separation, the Minister believes that the public transportation operators should be allowed to post signs displaying conduct guidelines that provide an explanation and a request for the passengers to sit in a gender-separated manner, while stating, alongside that request, that it is not compulsory to do so. Along with the above-said explanatory signposting, enhanced supervisory and oversight powers are required, along with the establishment of an effective system for handling complaints about violence and aberrant behavior, which will enable the immediate handling of violent incidents... It should be emphasized that this arrangement is anchored in the existing legal system, it does not constitute regulation of ‘mehadrin lines’ on the part of the State, and it involves no coercion in primary or secondary legislation’ [emphasis added – E.R.].

In other words, the Minister’s stated position (at that time) was that as a matter of guiding policy, gender separation arrangements could be implemented on public transportation lines (according to the criteria presented by the Minister), as long as passengers are entitled not to comply with the operators’ request to maintain strict gender separation, and as long as no coercion or violence is used against those passengers. The Minister was of the opinion that granting state approval for public transportation operators to operate lines with gender separation does not require any legislative regulation.

14.  On February 4, 2010 there was a third hearing on the petition. At the hearing, counsel for the State was asked to explain why the Minister had not adopted the conclusions of the Committee to the letter, and counsel for the petitioners argued against both the decision of the Minister and some of the Committee’s recommendations on the merits. At the same hearing, Adv. Shapira-Rosenberg presented arguments on behalf of four non-profit organizations which, according to their declaration, represent the national-religious public (hereinafter: Kolech); those organizations, in fact, were also joined to the petition as amici curiae. Subsequently, on February 18, 2010, we issued a detailed decision that included an order nisi requiring the Minister of Transport to show cause why he should not act in accordance with the recommendations of the Committee:

‘Indeed, both the petition and our decision of January 21, 2008 found nothing wrong, in principle, with the idea of separated  lines, on the basis of certain assumptions as listed above. Nonetheless, as emerges from the Committee’s report, these assumptions are not fully borne out. The Committee’s position was based on a broad, reasoned and detailed foundation; the Minister’s position, I fear, is not sufficiently justified on the legal and applicative level. We therefore have no choice but to issue an order nisi, whereby the Minister must show cause why he should not act in accordance with the Committee’s recommendations, and this is what we are doing...’ [emphasis in the original – E.R.].

That decision also included an interim injunction stating that those lines on which there was gender separation must operate according to the format recommended by the Committee and that, for the time being, there would be no additional lines operating in that manner.

15.  On April 29, 2010, the Ministry of Transport submitted an “initial response” to the order nisi. The response was designated “initial” because, in fact, it stated that the Ministry wished to defer its response until the termination of the trial period mentioned in the Committee’s report. The Ministry described steps that it had already undertaken and explained why it was preferable to wait with the formulation of the Minister’s position in principle until data from the operation of those lines in the format determined in the interim injunction had accumulated. The petitioners objected to this position, and the positions of the parties were heard at the fourth hearing on July 27, 2010. On August 1, 2010, we decided to allow the Ministry of Transport to submit its position by October 18, 2010, and said, inter alia:

‘We will state clearly what goes without saying: that a court in the State of Israel must be the defender of egalitarianism and non-discrimination, tolerance and, of course, the fight against violence, in any form whatsoever, whether verbal or (God forbid) physical, while enabling various flowers in the public garden to live together, without interfering with each other. With these pillars of light illuminating our way, we will need to address ourselves to making a decision when the time comes’ (paragraph 13).

The Current Position of the Minister of Transport

16.  On October 20, 2010, the respondent announced that the Minister of Transport “has decided to adopt the recommendations of the Examination Committee... in the general scheme, in their entirety, on the basis of a detailed status report that was submitted to him at the end of the trial period, and the recommendations of the Supervisor of Transport” (as the Committee had determined in sec. 197). The concluding words of the statement ( in the “general scheme”) means that the Minister decided to allow passengers to board via both doors of the bus — on the assumption that it was found, during the trial period, that allowing this does not involve coercion and that, insofar as any gender separation occurred during that period, it was, in fact, entirely voluntary. It was further stated that “under these circumstances and in light of the wording of the order nisi... the hearing of the petition has become superfluous. Therefore, the honorable Court is hereby requested to deny the petition.”

17.  In their response (dated November 2, 2010, and at the fifth hearing, dated November 21, 2010), the petitioners argued against the Minister’s notice and asked that we issue “a prohibition on boarding by the rear door.” In the response it was argued, inter alia: (1) that the standard of inspection and monitoring that was exercised by the Ministry of Transport during the trial period was not appropriate; (2) that the findings that the Ministry collected in inspections focused on the separation arrangements showed that pressure had been exerted in approximately one-third of the cases; (3) that checks carried out by the petitioners found a large number of cases in which women had been asked to change their seats. In other words, the petitioners argued that operating the lines in the experimental format (through the use of both doors of the bus) showed that the coercive practices were continuing. The petitioners further argued that, throughout that period of time, respondent 2 (at least up to a certain point) had continued to advertise the lines as “mehadrin lines”. They noted that the Minister’s policy (as shown by the appendices to his response) was to allow use of the rear door:

‘On lines which the Supervisor of Transport will approve, at the request of a public transportation operator or on his own initiative, pursuant to requests by residents of the ultra-Orthodox sector, it will be possible to board by the rear door and to maintain, in a voluntary manner and on the basis of free will, separation between men and women’ [emphasis added – E.R.].

According to the petitioners, to allow boarding the bus by the rear door on the lines that are currently operated as “mehadrin lines,” and on additional lines in accordance with the demands of the ultra-Orthodox sector, would perpetuate the existing situation, which — as shown by the data collected in the field — is not a voluntary one. They contend that in view of the fact that the use of the rear door is related to the demands of the ultra-Orthodox sector, and in light of the data collected during the test period, the conclusion from the trial period should be a prohibition against boarding passengers by the rear door and more stringent enforcement against manifestations of coercion.

18.  Respondent 2 admitted that due to an internal mistake on its part, the information centers had continued to provide information on the existence of “mehadrin lines,” but that this had recently been rectified. It argued that insofar as local problems arise, they should be handled locally, but that at the policy level, the Minister’s position should be adopted. Counsel for Kolech stated that checks that had been made showed that the “mehadrin lines” had continued to operate during the trial period as well. Respondent 2 argued: 

‘The update notice given by respondent 1, according to which the arrangement was inspected and was found not to be coercive, is not consistent with the reality known to the amicus curiae, in which manifestations of violence and coercion continue to occur. Additionally, most of the measures that were reported by respondent 1 in its previous response as having been adopted for the purpose of implementing the trial, were not actually carried out... Nor was it made clear to public transportation users that the separated lines had been cancelled and that the present arrangement was entirely different.

On the other hand, Betzedek argued that it had encouraged publicity-related activities among the ultra-Orthodox public, and that the monitoring conducted by the Ministry of Transport — “which shows zero defects” — indicates that there is no coercion whatsoever. Betzedek further stated that “the correct way has been found to maintain separation, by opening the rear door to let passengers off and on” — and that, under those circumstances, the petition should be stricken (prior to the hearing, an additional joinder petition was filed by an entity called “The Israel Women’s Network –Organization for Women’s Rights”, whose status was not made clear to us; under the circumstances, however, we have not seen fit to address it).

Discussion and Decision

19.  A review of the situation up to this point reveals that not only has a great deal of time elapsed and a great deal of activity been engaged in (for which the petitioners should be congratulated) since the petition was filed; a considerable legal path has also been trodden. Today, the consensus is that operating the lines as they were operated until 2007 is prohibited. This is the present position of the Minister of Transport, and this is how he — as a regulator — will instruct the public transportation operators. To clarify the situation for anyone to whom the above statement is not clear, we state as follows: a public transportation operator — like any other entity under the law — is not entitled to tell, ask or instruct women where they should sit on a bus merely because they are women, or what they should wear, and they are entitled to sit anywhere they wish. Naturally, the same applies to men; however, for reasons that are not hard to understand, all the complaints refer to an offensive attitude toward women. When I reread the lines that were just emphasized above, I am amazed that it should have been necessary to pen them in Israel in 2010. Have we gone back to the days of Rosa Parks (the African-American woman who, in refusing to give up her bus seat for a white passenger in 1955, helped to end racial segregation on buses in Alabama, USA, in 1955)?

20.  Is there really any need to say that it is forbidden to order or force a woman to sit in the back rows of the bus, which, as cited above, was the guideline adopted by respondent 2 until recently — “the back rows are intended for women”? Must it really be said that an attack by men on a woman who deviated from the designated female seating area (as described in some of the affidavits that were filed) is prohibited, and is likely to lead to an action in criminal court? Is this not understood and self-evident to every decent person — secular, religious or ultra-Orthodox? In one of the affidavits that were attached to the petition, the following description (with reference to the year 2004) appears:

‘The bus was completely empty of passengers. I chose to sit on a single seat at the front of the bus. When the bus began to fill up, several ultra-Orthodox men suddenly came up to me and demanded aggressively that I get up from my seat and move to the back of the bus. I was utterly horrified. I answered that I did not see rules anywhere regarding such an arrangement on the bus...

I was subjected to an incessant barrage of verbal insults and physical threats; a large ultra-Orthodox man leaned over me and berated me very loudly throughout the entire trip. During all that time, the driver did not intervene... I felt as if I had been subjected to “psychological stoning”, although I had not done anything wrong’ (affidavit of petitioner 1).

Woe to the ears that hear this! And where is human dignity, “which supersedes [even] a scriptural prohibition” (BT Berakhot 19b). Can anyone say that this event was reasonable? In another affidavit, which refers to the year 2006, a woman doing her national service describes how, when traveling very late at night (the bus left Jerusalem for Ofakim after 11:00 p.m.), she did not object to being separated from her [male] traveling companion and sitting in the back rows. Nonetheless:

‘From where I was sitting in the back, I noticed one of the passengers speaking to the driver, and after that, an uproar began next to the driver... I understood that, as a woman, I was forbidden to approach the front of the bus myself. I phoned my partner, who was sitting in the front of the bus.... My partner explained to me that passengers had spoken to the driver about how I was dressed. I should add that I was wearing a long-sleeved shirt and a skirt which came to just above the knees.

The uproar did not die down, and the driver turned to my partner and demanded that we get off the bus in the middle of the road, in the dead of night, “to avoid problems,” in his words. Only after my partner passed me a long shirt, with which I was forced to cover my legs, did the uproar subside... The driver answered that this was Egged’s declared policy and that no one may board the “mehadrin lines” in immodest attire’ (affidavit of petitioner 2) [emphases added – E.R.].

Even if we ignore the very fact of the gender separation, to which the female passenger was “resigned,” can we resign ourselves, in Israel in 2010, to the sentence: “I understood that, as a woman, I was forbidden to approach the front of the bus myself”? Or to a driver who — Heaven help us — asks passengers to get off the bus in the middle of the road, in the dead of night, because he claims that the girl’s attire does not comply with Egged’s modesty rules? I would not like to think that money — the wish to profit by operating the lines in question — would mean everything; as the sages said: “The Lord said, ‘The cry of Sodom and Gomorrah is great’ — on account of the maiden” (Sanhedrin109b). Another affidavit stated that even the petitioner’s proposal to cover her bare shoulders with additional clothing was not accepted by the passengers and the driver, and she was not allowed to board the bus (affidavit of petitioner 5). Again: what about human dignity? And what is the source of the authority that the driver exercised? And on the basis of which rules did he determine that the petitioner’s attire was not modest enough for her to be one of his passengers, when reg. 461(2) of the Transport Regulations, 5721-1961, only allows a bus driver to prevent a person “who has no clothing on his body” to enter a bus, but is tolerant of various forms of dress? Even if we were to state that the events in question are exceptional and cannot be justified even by the former policy of separation, it is the atmosphere generated by that policy that allowed them to take place, and their existence attests to the results of that policy and the ineffectiveness of its control and enforcement (over and above the question of its actual legality).

21.  On the other hand, it should be emphasized that the criticism is not directed toward a man who chooses, for his own reasons, not to sit next to a woman on a bus, or even toward a woman who chooses not to sit next to a man, as long as they do so in a civil manner, “because civility comes before everything” (Midrash Eliyahu Rabbah (Ish Shalom edition.) 1: 4-5 s.v. vayegaresh), and that is their own affair. The problem arises when we deal with a dictated policy and with coercion, not to mention violence. In relation to a person who is strict with himself — and not one who forces his strictness upon another — the Israeli legal system can say, “[e]ach person shall live by his faith” (in the words of Justice Zamir in HCJ 1438/98 Conservative Movement v. Minister of Religious Affairs [1999] IsrSC 53(5) 337, 376), and there will also be those who refer to such a person with the original expression from the words of the Prophet, “[t]he just shall live by his faith” (Habakkuk 2:4). It is obvious, however, that it is that person’s duty to accept the law and to refrain from harassing women whose opinion is different and whose ways are different — and the just shall also live by refraining.

22.  The Committee’s recommendations, with which the respondents agree at this time, do not require any person — man or woman, ultra-Orthodox or not — to act contrary to his or her beliefs (for a similar distinction, cf. PLA 4201/09 Raik v. Prison Service (unreported)). From the legal standpoint, in the same way that the Committee’s recommendations permit a woman to sit anywhere on a bus (provided that there are vacant seats), they permit an ultra-Orthodox man to sit anywhere that is appropriate to his lifestyle (subject to the same constraints). Just as the recommendations refrain from telling women where they must sit, they also do not tell ultra-Orthodox men where they should sit:

‘It is important to remember that the absence of legitimacy under law for the deliberate creation of separation between men and women in various services of a public nature does not mean that the men and women in the community will not be able to maintain such separation by virtue of an internal agreement among them. The Prohibition of Discrimination in Services and Products Law can forbid Egged or any other company from instituting official, forcible separation on the buses in its possession, by virtue of the general principle of prohibition of discrimination established therein. However, this does not mean that, on the bus lines which definitively serve the ultra-Orthodox population, members of the community — both men and women — cannot sit separately from each other of their own free will. Successfully maintaining separation will, of course, be contingent upon everyone wanting to maintain it. No one will be able, under the auspices of Egged, to enforce a regime of separation on any other person; rather, the choice will be a free one’ (Riemalt, 141).

And this — from a writer who criticizes “lawlessness” in issues involving a suspicion of gender discrimination.

23.  It should also be noted that the phenomenon of “mehadrin lines” has not always existed (for a concise survey of the appearance of the first lines, the objection to them, and the response to the objection, see Riemalt, 116-120). The members of our generation — of our generations — grew up in a society in which seating on buses was mixed, even in places where the population was largely ultra-Orthodox, such as Jerusalem and Bnei Brak. This is therefore a recent phenomenon; indeed, even the “Rabbinical Committee for Transportation,” in its publications (Appendix J to the Committee’s report), refers to the progress of “the revolution of mehadrin transportation” (emphasis added – E.R.). It is possible — as has been proposed in various articles — that this is part of a process of radicalization in ultra-Orthodox society (see e.g. G. Stopler, “Countenancing the Oppression of Women: How Liberals Tolerate Religious and Cultural Practices That Discriminate Against Women,”  Columbia J. Gender & L. 12 (2003) 154, 205), or an expression of the desire “of the ultra-Orthodox community to challenge the liberal order and to demonstrate its unique identity in public” (A. Harel, “Segregation Between the Sexes on Public Transportation,” in My Justice, Your Justice: Justice Between Cultures (Y.Z. Stern ed., 5770-2010), 221, 222 (Hebrew); A. Harel, “Benign Segregation? A Case Study of the Practice of Gender Separation in Buses in the Ultra-Orthodox Community in Israel,” 20 S. Afr. J. on Human Rights (2004) 64, 65 (hereinafter: Harel 2004). It is quite possible, as has been argued by ultra-Orthodox elements, that this phenomenon results from the increased use of public transportation, which has made it more crowded and hence less “friendly” to ultra-Orthodox travelers. In any event, this context is also subject to the rule of “anyone who deviates” — from the travel arrangements which were in force for decades, since the institution of buses, and before that, carriages, passenger carts and trains — “has the lower hand” (on women and their rights during the British Mandate, see: One Constitution and One Law for Men and Women — Women, Rights and Law Under the British Mandate (E. Katvan, M. Shilo, R. Halperin-Kaddari eds., 2011) (Hebrew); on the struggle of women for status in the public arena and the relationship between that struggle and the positions of the ultra-Orthodox community descended from the old Yishuv, see M. Shilo, “Female Voices on Gender Equality and the Good of the Nation in the Struggle for Suffrage in the Yishuv” (ibid.) 221) (Hebrew).

24.  And finally, ultra-Orthodox communities exist throughout the world, and ultra-Orthodox men or women who seek to avoid what they view as undesirable situations find places to sit (or stand) that comply as far as possible with their wishes (in this context, the Committee consulted the responsum by the late Rabbi Moshe Feinstein, a major authority on Jewish law in the United States in the last century, “about traveling on the subway and on buses when it is impossible to guard against touching and pushing women because of crowding” (Responsa Iggrot Moshe, Even Ha-Ezer II:14)). The same applies to cities in Israel in which no separation arrangements are in place. At one of the hearings, I brought up a story that was told (by Rabbi Shmuel Greenfeld) of the late Rabbi Shlomo Zalman Auerbach, a major decisor of Jewish law in Israel in the last century:

‘My cousin, a righteous man, told me that once he sat next to the rabbi on the bus. A woman boarded the bus and had nowhere to sit. The rabbi told my cousin that either my cousin would give the woman his seat, or he [the rabbi – E.R.] would give her his seat. My cousin stood up, and the woman sat down next to the rabbi’ (N. Stepanski, And His Leaf Shall Not Wither (vol. II, 5759-1999) 182 (Hebrew); the rabbi’s son [Rabbi A.D. Auerbach] wondered whether the woman was pregnant or elderly).’

25.  However, at present the scope of the legal dispute is in fact narrow. Consensus exists with regard to the legal situation, and the questions are practical ones — practical, but very significant, of the kind that are likely to overturn the entire situation. One of these is the question of the “rear door,” and another is the question of how the aforesaid normative consensus is to be translated into a change in reality: how can we cause a legal accord between the parties to the present proceedings to change, in practical terms, the relationship between the passengers on an actual bus line? How can we bring about an end to coercion and violence, while still allowing those who so desire to adhere to their outlook on gender separation? The difficulty must not be dismissed lightly. We are not interested in declarations that will remain on paper, while the world of those who humiliate women and discriminate against them continues unchanged. This is the challenge.

A Brief Legal Review

26.  Since the dispute has been narrowed to practical questions, legal discussion of the various reasons for prohibiting non-voluntary separation is superfluous, but we will address these reasons very briefly as well. The Committee held a detailed, scholarly and comprehensive discussion of the issue, which appears in its report. Because the guidelines of the Committee are now legally binding, we order the respondent to publish the report, in its entirety, on the Ministry’s website, if this has not yet been done. The Committee referred inter alia to the balance between the ultra-Orthodox public’s right to religious freedom and protection of its religious sensibilities (values that have been recognized in the case law of this Court; see e.g. Horev v. Minister of Transport [3]; HCJ 953/01 Solodkin v. Beit Shemesh Municipality [2004] IsrSC 58(5) 595) and the right of women who are not interested in separated arrangements to freedom from religion and, even more importantly in my opinion, to dignity and equality. This balance, as the Committee stated — and rightly so — tends to favor the latter.

27.  I will add that even had we (like the Committee ) examined the situation from the perspective of violation of freedom from religion (see CA 6024/97 Shavit v. Burial Society [1999] IsrSC 53(3) 600) — if you will, freedom from religious coercion, for persons who see coercion in the very existence of any kind of separation — a suitable statutory authorization would still be required, and this does not exist in the present case (HCJ 3267/97 Rubinstein v. Minister of Defense [1998] IsrSC 52(5) 481; HCJ 3872/93 Mitral Ltd. v. Prime Minister and Minister of Religious Affairs [2003] IsrSC 57(5) 485). This is certainly so in relation to violations of equality that are “closely and materially related to human dignity” — and therefore constitute violations of the constitutional right to dignity (in the words of Supreme Court President Barak in HCJ 7052/03 Adalah v. Minister of the Interior (unreported), para. 39; see also HCJ 6427/02 Movement for Quality Government in Israel v. Knesset (unreported), para. 40, per President Barak). This applies even if we do not consider the very fact of forcible gender separation in the case before us as true humiliation, and I have no doubt that at least some of the cases that were presented to us — certainly those cases in which women have been verbally attacked or, Heaven forbid, even worse — involve humiliation and direct violation of the very core of the right to dignity itself (an extremely grave event is described in the article by Anat Zuria, “Risking One’s Life on the Bus,” Eretz Aheret 51 (2009) 26 (Hebrew), although we do not have an affidavit regarding that event).

28.  A comprehensive discussion of whether gender separation on public transportation may comply with the requirements of the Prohibition of Discrimination in Products, Services and Entrance into Places of Entertainment and Public Places Law, 5761-2000 (hereinafter: Prohibition of Discrimination Law), can be found in the articles of Harel & Schnerch and Riemalt. The former raise the possibility that the practice of separation is not inherently improper (especially if it is modified such that the separation does not require women to sit in the back of the bus, but in the front, or if the bus is divided lengthwise; see also our ruling of February 18, 2010); and that, even if it is improper, it may possibly be justified as “an integral part of a holistic socio-cultural fabric... which has value” (Harel & Schnerch, p. 95), as long as it is not “cruel or humiliating” — even though the authors too raise the possibility that the existing practice “is likely to be a humiliating practice of separation” (Harel & Schnerch, p. 98). This article was criticized by Riemalt. In her opinion –

‘[T]he law in a liberal state must not give legitimacy and protection to the creation of deliberate separation on public transportation, and if the Prohibition of Discrimination in Products and Services Law currently enables the creation of such separation, that is a fundamentally invalid result that does not withstand the test of equality between the sexes’ (Riemalt, pp. 140-141).

Riemalt suspects that this is a dynamic “in which discrimination against women is perpetuated anew by the enlistment of the rhetoric of modern rights” (Riemalt, p. 142; see also Halperin-Kaddari, pp. 341-342), and also addresses the manner in which the “mehadrin lines” developed, as well as the various positions within the ultra-Orthodox community with regard to them.

29.  However, this does not seem to be the relevant discussion in this case. The aforementioned discussion deals with the question of whether it is proper for a liberal, multicultural state to allow a certain cultural group to adopt a discriminatory practice amongst its own members. In this sense, it does not address a critical fact that characterizes the present case — that of the element of coercion vis-à-vis male and female passengers who are not interested in separation (within and outside ultra-Orthodox society), as well as the violence accompanying the present situation. In explaining why it is necessary to examine the nature of the discriminatory practice from the standpoint of the ultra-Orthodox community (and, I will add, to the extent that it is possible to attribute a single viewpoint to this multifaceted population group), Harel & Schnerch state: “After all, the secular community is not the consumer of separated transportation services” (p. 90; see also Harel 2004, p. 66). In the State of Israel, however, there are not various kinds of “transportation services,” and the situation is not one in which “there is a neutral public space alongside the ultra-Orthodox public space” (in the words of A. Margalit and M. Halberthal, “Liberalism and the Right to Culture,” in Multiculturalism in a Democratic and Jewish State (M. Mautner, A. Sagi, R. Shamir eds., 1998) 93, 102-103 (Hebrew)). While the Committee noted that the conception of some of the ultra-Orthodox individuals who appeared before it was that “the buses [on which separation arrangements are in force – E.R.] belong to the ultra-Orthodox public” (sec. 44; see also secs. 106-107), this conception is, of course, devoid of any legal foundation. Public transportation in Israel belongs to all of Israeli society; it is part of the public space that belongs to all population groups and all citizens of the State as individuals — both those who are interested in separation and those who are not. Let us recall that we are not dealing with private transportation companies (regarding which the aforementioned academic articles are more relevant), a matter opposed by the Ministry of Transport (see also secs. 169-175 of the Committee’s report).

30.  This is not, therefore, a matter concerning the attitude of a liberal, multicultural approach to a “non-liberal” cultural group that adopts a discriminatory practice internally (cf. HCJ 1067/08 “Halakhic Youth” Society v. Ministry of Education (not yet reported)). Rather, we are dealing with the question of a certain cultural practice — even if it is legitimate and voluntary in its community of origin — which is being forced specifically upon groups and individuals who do not desire it, and upon the Israeli public space in general (on the distinctions between various levels of confrontation, see e.g. G. Barzilai, “Others In Our Midst: Law and Political Boundaries for the Ultra-Orthodox Community,” Iyyune Mishpat 27 (2003) 587, 595 (Hebrew)). A description that is closer to the present case can be found in an article by Prof. Cohen-Almagor:

‘Consider the example of orthodox Jewish factions that wish to establish separate means of public transportation for men and women in their neighborhoods in order to safeguard their dignity and to prevent “bad thoughts”… They strongly believe that this arrangement is necessary to uphold their cherished values and to secure stable community life. As long as they run their transport services in their own neighborhoods we may say, by implication, that an outsider has no call to interfere. But when they try to force their beliefs on people outside their own homogenous ultra-Orthodox community, then a case for state interference exists. Reciprocity in according due weight and respect to others’ choices must be safeguarded as necessary’ (R. Cohen-Almagor, “Israeli Democracy, Religion, and the Practice of Haliza in Jewish Law,” 11 UCLA Women’s L.J. 45, 52 (2000-2001)).

And in another, closely-related context, “even an insular minority that fears for the souls of its members cannot demand comprehensive control over the design of its habitat, irrespective of questions that concern the rights of those who do not belong to it, but who live in its environs” (I. Saban, “Allocating Resources of Expression, Hurt Feelings and Effect on Culture in a Split Society Undergoing Transformation: Municipal Theater in a City Becoming Ultra-Orthodox,” Iyyune Mishpat 33 (2010) 473, 498 (Hebrew)). This, of course, is not the place to discuss the gender revolution in general, which we have seen taking shape in our generation, before our very eyes; although that revolution is much slower in conservative societies (including such societies in Israel), its beginnings can be identified in them as well.

Adopting the Committee’s Recommendations

31.  As stated, the question of whether a dictated policy of separation is likely to be appropriate with regard to a homogeneous population group that truly desires it is not the question requiring our decision; opinions on that question differ, and it calls for consideration of legal distinctions (for example, the question of the source of financing) and perhaps cultural ones (for example, the question of the values that underlie the practice of separation; see A. Harel, “Regulating Modesty-Related Practices,” 1 Law and Ethics of Human Rights 211 (2007)), as well as concrete factual circumstances (therefore, this is not an attempt to avoid a decision — an argument that was raised in the past against the recommendation of this Court to withdraw the petition that was filed following the Langenthal Report, HCJ 5079/97 Israel Women’s Network v. Minister of Transport (unreported)). The present situation concerns bus lines that — even if there are those who think they “belong” to the ultra-Orthodox community — are actually, in both theoretical and practical terms, available to and used by the entire public and in any event, by users, ultra-Orthodox and not, who do not want separation arrangements. This latter group of passengers, and especially women passengers, are forced to comply with the separation arrangements against their will, and at times by means of verbal violence and beyond. This indisputably represents a grave and unconscionable violation of equality and dignity, including at the criminal level. The question, therefore, is how to secure the rights of all public transportation users on the one hand while, on the other, enabling those who wished to do so to preserve their cultural-religious approach. On this matter, the Committee’s recommendations (which were reviewed above) are acceptable to the Minister of Transport — and as far as I am concerned, subject to the comments below, we cannot state that this constitutes an unreasonable policy requiring our intervention. At this time, and certainly given the position adopted by the Minister of Transport, the respondents (as well as the remaining public transportation operators that are not parties to the petition, since it is the position of the Ministry of Transport that is under discussion) must consider the Committee’s recommendations that were adopted as a kind of Magna Carta, from which there should be no deviation whatsoever.

32.  But words are not enough. We must also address actual deeds — that is, the practical part. Now that the respondents have agreed that coercion is prohibited, and in light of the affidavits that have been submitted to us — including those relating to the period after the granting of the interim injunction of February 18, 2010, in which the respondents were required to act in accordance with the Committee’s recommendations, and which leave open questions, the question is this: How it is really possible to ensure that cases of coercive arrangements, or coercive passengers, will not recur? It should be emphasized that the State cannot shrug off cases of coercive passengers and cannot impose the responsibility on the public transportation operators. The State also has a positive duty — “There shall be no violation of the life, body or dignity of any person” (s. 4 of Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty; see HCJ 2557/05  Majority Headquarters v. Israel Police (unreported), per President Barak, para. 13; HCJ 366/03 Society for Commitment to Peace and Social Justice v. Minister of Finance [2006] IsrSC 60 (3) 464, 479; CA 5121/98 Issacharov v. Military Prosecutor-General (unreported) per (then) Justice Beinisch, para. 67). The State must use all the means at its disposal — first and foremost, the administrative tools that are given to it for monitoring public transportation, but other tools as well (including criminal law), as necessary — in order to protect the passengers’ constitutional rights. This applies at both the level of policy and the level of supervision and enforcement.

33.  If not for the interim injunction, it might have been possible to believe that the very adoption of the Committee’s recommendations would be sufficient to protect the rights of public transportation users. Yet the data presented by the petitioners reflect dozens of problematic cases, even during the period of the interim injunction. Therefore, we cannot assume that the mere declaration of the adoption of the Committee’s conclusions will suffice. On the other hand, not only may eliminating the uncertainty with regard to the legal situation indicate change, but it also opens the way for the petitioners — and for the State, which is responsible for securing their rights — to obtain remedies and relief from other areas of law (civil, criminal and administrative), in order to enable local enforcement, if necessary, which is likely to generate a practical change and, in any event, to serve as a deterrent.

Specific tools of deterrence

34.  We hope that such future action will not be necessary and that the decision in the petition or the deterrence  engendered will have the desired result; therefore, we will not address ourselves to the legal basis of each of these channels, nor will we set them in judicial stone. We will, however, mention a number of possible remedies for cases of actual violation. Section 3(a) of the Prohibition of Discrimination Law states as follows:

‘Anyone whose business involves the supply of a product or a public service or the operation of a public place shall not discriminate, in supplying the product or the public service, granting entry to the public place or providing a service in the public place, on the basis of race, religion or religious group, nationality, country of origin, sex, sexual orientation, viewpoint, political affiliation, marital status or parenthood.’

A violation of this provision, by way of act or omission, constitutes a tort (under s. 5) and a criminal offense (under s. 9). In fact, s. 3(d)(3) of that Law states: “The following are not deemed to constitute discrimination under this section:”

‘The existence of separate frameworks for men or for women, where non-separation would deny to part of the public the supply of the product or the public service, the entry into the public place, or the provision of the service in a public place, provided that the separation is justified, taking into consideration, inter alia, the nature of the product, the public service or the public place, the degree to which it is essential, the existence of a reasonable alternative thereto, and the needs of the members of the public who are likely to be harmed by the separation.’

We should nonetheless mention — as we have said, without setting anything in stone in a matter that has not been brought before us — that, in the Committee’s opinion, the separation arrangements do not comply with these conditions (sec. 130 of the report). We can also refer, on the civil level, to concrete torts under the Civil Wrongs Ordinance and to the violation of constitutional rights (see, e.g., A. Barak, Interpretation in Law – Constitutional Interpretation (1994) 777-792, and esp. 788; Y. Bitton, “Protecting the Principle of Equality in Tort Law and Liability for Negligence in the Balance of Power”, in The Mishael Cheshin Volume (A. Barak, Y. Zamir and Y. Marzel, eds., 2009) 129 (Hebrew)). These and other legal tools are likely to be of relevance with regard to the public transportation operators and their employees, and to private persons as well.

35.  On the criminal level, we would mention reg. 455(a) of the Transport Regulations, which states: “A passenger [on a bus – E.R.] shall not act in a manner likely to cause damage or unreasonable inconvenience to any other passenger.” In my view, there can be no doubt that the behavior described in the affidavits mentioned above is tantamount to causing “unreasonable inconvenience”. As far as violent incidents are concerned, the clear solution is to press charges accordingly. On the administrative level, we will cite the recommendation of the Committee:

‘The Ministry of Transport shall maintain a system for the supervision and enforcement of the provisions for preventing any manifestations of coercion and violence toward passengers. Manifestations of coercion or violence shall give the supervisor cause to consider canceling operation of the lines by the operator in question’ (sec. 187(d)).

In view of the fact that the Minister of Transport announced the adoption of the Committee’s recommendations, he obviously undertook to establish an effective system of control and enforcement as stated above — and it is to be hoped that the establishment of that system will have a positive effect, even without the actual use of those tools. Those tools of action are not a supplement on the part of this Court to the Committee’s position; they are derived directly and independently from the adoption of its recommendations and their perception as a binding norm.

36.  In relation to one matter, I will propose to my colleagues that we supplement the Committee’s recommendations. As stated, even during the period when the lines were operated in accordance with the interim injunction, incidents of coercion were recorded, and it appears that the message did not get through. Respondent 2 even admitted that even among its employees (and especially the employees of the Information Center), the change was not internalized in a timely manner. Data presented by the petitioners show a series of cases in which drivers “lent a hand” to the separation arrangements (“It’s not holy scripture, but you have to honor the agreement and sit in the back”), cooperated with them (e.g., by directing women to board the bus by the rear door), and refused to support the position of women passengers who were attacked. For this reason, I propose to my colleagues to rule that the public transportation operators be obligated to post a sign, in all the buses on which “mehadrin arrangements” have operated in the past, which will read as follows:

‘All passengers are entitled to sit wherever they choose (except in the seats designated for persons with disabilities); harassing a passenger in this matter is liable to constitute a criminal offense.’

Obviously, the respondent will be able to order, as necessary, the posting of signs on additional lines as well. If it should it be decided  in the future to allow passengers to board by all doors of the bus on additional lines, the signs will be posted there too. Such signs, of a reasonable size, will help women passengers, who feel that they are being pressured, to establish their position. Moreover, it will indicate that something has changed — that the arrangements that were considered legitimate until now have ceased to apply. For this reason as well, I will propose that respondent 2 (respondent 3, as we were told, stopped operating such lines approximately a decade ago) be required to publicize notices, through its information and publications centers (including its website), in two widely-circulated daily newspapers and in the relevant press in the ultra-Orthodox sector, regarding cancellation of the separation arrangements and the right of all passengers to sit wherever they wish (the duration and scope of the publication will be determined by the respondent within 10 days of the date of the judgment, and the respondent will monitor compliance with this obligation). In addition, suitable training must be provided for drivers. I admit that from certain points of view, such a sign may be considered as a type of memorial to a wrong, recalling that there were days, and there were lines, on which “all passengers” were not “entitled to sit wherever they choose.” Nonetheless, if such a sign can help a woman insist on her rights and can remind the driver of his duties, such a step should not be avoided. The publication of the notices and the posting of the signs shall take place within 30 days of the date of the judgment.

The Question of the “Rear Door”

37.  Specifically, it seems that opening all of the doors for boarding passengers on lines that were separated is what now constitutes the focal point of the dispute between the parties. According to the petitioners and their friends among the amici curiae, continuing to open the rear door to allow passengers to board should be viewed in light of the existing operation of the separated lines — in a way that perpetuates the separation arrangements in practice, if not in theory. They argue, inter alia, that “once the separation was internalized, it is not sufficient for the Committee to state that all passengers would now be allowed to board by both doors: no ultra-Orthodox woman would dare to board by the front door.” The petitioners further argue that what is necessary is “a real and visible change in the reality of the separated bus lines, in order to convey the message that something important has come to pass in Israel.” On the other hand, the Ministry of Transport, together with the other respondents and an amicus curiae from the ultra-Orthodox side, relies on the recommendations of the inspection team that monitored the implementation of the Committee’s recommendations during the interim period; this team also recommended allowing passengers to board by both doors, subject to the bounds of the Committee’s recommendations. I will state here, that we do not lightly dismiss the apprehension expressed by the petitioners.

38.  In this matter as well, we believe it is necessary to adopt the course of action proposed by the Committee. It will be recalled that the Committee proposed a one-year trial period, during which the effect of opening all the bus doors for boarding would be examined — and, “should it be found, after the trial period, that it is possible to implement the general scheme, the operators of the lines appearing in the list will be required to implement all the technological and operational measures to be determined by the supervisor.” I believe that, along with the desire to ensure that the seating arrangements on the buses are entirely voluntary, there should be flexibility for those passengers who wish to adopt gender separation among themselves (provided, as explained above, that it does not become a means for harming women). For this reason, and in view of the list of measures mentioned above,  it was indeed appropriate for the Committee to examine the possibility of permitting passengers to board by all the bus doors. We are aware of, and not comfortable with, the fact that the existence of this possibility is likely, to a certain degree, to facilitate preserving “social pressure” against women from ultra-Orthodox society who are not in favor of separation  (although, at least on lines that serve a heterogeneous population, change appears to be possible in this context as well). Nonetheless, even if there is any real substance to the argument, it seems that at the present time it does not justify intervention in the Committee’s conclusions (in this context, of the status of women within a cultural minority group, see, e.g., R. Gordin, “‘A Beautiful Sabbath Morning’ – The Struggle of Women in the Orthodox Community for Partnership in the Synagogue and in Religious Rituals,” in Studies in Gender Law and Feminism (D. Barak-Erez, S. Yanisky-Ravid, Y. Biton and D. Pugacz, eds., 2007) 143, 512ff.) (Hebrew)). Insofar as the closing of the rear door is intended to symbolize change — I believe we have found other indicators; this ought not to give rise to the coercive application of a policy of mixed boarding of buses or mixed seating within them. In any event, for the time being, it cannot be said that the position adopted by the Committee, when put to the tests of administrative law, is so unreasonable as to justify intervention.

39.  Nonetheless, it is possible that the decision to allow passengers to board by all the doors of the bus rests on an insufficient factual basis (see HCJ 852/86 MK Shulamit Aloni v. Minister of Justice [1987] IsrSC 41(2) 1; HCJ 987/94 Euronet Golden Lines (1992) Ltd. v. Minister of Communications [1994] IsrSC 48(5) 412; HCJ 7664/06  A.N. Atmar v. Ministry of Agriculture (unreported)). The trial period was intended to examine whether the deliberate and coercive arrangements, including the manifestations of violence that accompanied them, decreased. The Committee believed that, during the trial period, the Ministry of Transport was required:

‘To exercise enhanced means of enforcement on the lines in the list, both with regard to the passengers’ behavior and vis-à-vis the operators and the drivers.’

The evidence that was attached to the respondent’s response of October 20, 2010  gives no indication of the implementation of “enhanced means of enforcement”. Although a large number of inspections were performed on the lines included in the list, only 22 inspections involved “interventions” — i.e., inspections where an inspector on behalf of the Ministry boarded a bus on which separation was maintained, and attempted to sit other than in accordance with this arrangement. Even before commenting on the result of the inspections in question, it appears to me that settling for such a small number of inspections involving intervention is not consistent with the duty of “the authority to make its best efforts, in a reasonable manner, in accordance with the issue in dispute and its importance, to obtain all of the important evidence in the matter” (HCJ 3379/03  Moustaki v. Office of the Attorney General [2004] IsrSC 58(3) 865, 899 –Vice-President Orr).

40.  Moreover, the findings that were presented (which were attached to the respondent’s response of October 20, 2010) show that in five of those twenty-two inspections, separation arrangements were not in operation; and that in six out of sixteen other trips, the passengers made remarks to the inspectors — who complied and changed their seats, “so as not to become embroiled in conflicts with the local populace” (in the words of the Deputy Director-General of the Ministry of Transport, in a letter appended to the respondent’s response of October 20, 2010). In other words, in more than one-third of the cases in which separation arrangements were maintained, the passengers made remarks to the inspectors. If we add the inspections performed by the petitioners to the inspections performed by the Ministry of Transport, it is hard to say that the results of the trial period attest to any real, proper change in the trend, a change that would support continuing to allow passengers to board by all of the bus doors. It is sufficient to recall that the checks conducted by the petitioners, after the interim injunction was granted, revealed that drivers were directing women to board by the rear door (including by stopping the bus in such a way that the women [waiting to board] stood opposite the rear door) — and this, too, bears out the existence of a close relationship between the continued opening of the rear door, and the cancellation or continuation of the deliberate separation arrangements. We have not yet reached the “Promised Land” of peace and tranquility.

41.  On the other hand, it is quite possible that enhanced enforcement and clarification of the normative situation will give rise, within a relatively short time, to real change, which entails proper use of both doors (we shall not go into the question of collecting the fare). I believe that in order to reach this outcome, an additional trial period will be necessary, following the rendering of judgment, the posting of the aforementioned signs, PR activity and enhanced supervision — and, needless to say, yet again, following proper training for drivers (sec. 199 of the report). In my opinion, this, too, derives directly from adopting the conclusions of the Committee — because,  in my view, the former trial period was not utilized in proper compliance with the requirements of the Committee. During this additional period, a broader scope of “intervention” inspections will be necessary. In cases where the inspector is challenged by passengers, he should be instructed to explain to the passengers that the arrangement in question is only a voluntary one and to inform them of the existing legal situation. If elements within the Ministry of Transport really believe that the danger of “conflict with the local populace” is real — how do they expect an “ordinary” woman (who is not an inspector) to act in that situation? If that danger remains a realistic one, how can we speak of voluntary arrangements? This is also the place to appeal to the leaders of the ultra-Orthodox public to speak out clearly and definitively to their communities on the subject of human dignity and upholding the law, and perhaps a solution will be found (we note that at the hearing on November 21, 2010, counsel for Betzedek stated that the leaders of the Gur and the Belz sects and of the “Lithuanian” circles had expressed the opinion that aberrant behavior was prohibited under Jewish law).

42.  In our attempt to find a balance between giving those who desire gender separation the greatest freedom to act according to their views, and issuing an all-encompassing provision that the rear door will remain closed to boarding passengers, we believe we should refrain, at this time, from a sweeping “final” decision. Accordingly, we rule that the one-year trial period recommended by the Committee shall begin anew 30 days from the date of this judgment, after respondent 2 brings to the notice of  passengers that the arrangements that prevailed till now have been canceled (as stated in para. 36) and the aforementioned signs are posted. Throughout the trial period, “enhanced means of enforcement” (as recommended by the Committee) will be implemented and a great deal more data will be collected by means of inspection “interventions”. It is, however, obvious that if respondent 2 receives the impression that allowing the passengers to board by all of the bus doors prevents it from fulfilling its duties vis-à-vis all passengers, it may refrain from introducing that possibility, on a certain line or on all lines. At the end of the period, the Minister of Transport may reconsider whether it is indeed possible to continue opening all  the  doors to boarding passengers. If the answer is in the affirmative, the Minister may consider expanding this arrangement to additional lines. The Ministry of Transport will operate the various centers through which complaints of improper treatment on buses can be filed, and the petitioners and other interested parties will also be able to compile information and forward it to the Ministry for consideration, to ensure, as far as possible, that the complainants’ voices will not be silenced. We assume that the aforementioned is also relevant to the light railway, which is about to commence operations in Jerusalem and perhaps in other places as well.

Conclusion

43.  To summarize and conclude: now that the Minister has decided to adopt the Committee’s recommendations, we do not see fit to intervene in his decision in principle, and those recommendations (which will be displayed on the Ministry’s website) will now become a binding arrangement — including the enhanced supervision. The implementation is the test. The Ministry of Transport’s supervision will also ensure that the respondents abide by the Committee’s recommendations that apply to them (for example, in everything pertaining to the information they give out to the general public, and with regard to training for drivers). In view of the evidentiary foundation that was laid before us, we order the respondent to instruct respondent 2 with regard to publicizing the cancellation of the separation arrangements (within 10 days of the date of this judgment), and we order respondent 2 to carry out its instructions within 30 days of the date of this judgment. Within that period of time, respondents 2 and 3 will also post the signs described above in all buses formerly operating “mehadrin arrangements,” without exception. As for allowing passengers to board by all the doors of the bus, the trial period ordered by the Committee will begin 30 days after the date of this judgment. Complaints will be duly submitted to the Ministry of Transport.

 

44.  Although I intended to devote my conclusion to a clear statement about the duty to act with civility and the need to preserve the dignity of others and to show tolerance — imperatives that apply to everyone — I will address another matter that seems to be of considerable importance in the present case: the argument about the increasing crowding on public transportation lines. A study of the various materials presented to us (including the Committee report) reveals that a major argument that was raised in support of the ultra-Orthodox public’s need for separation is the crowded nature of the transportation lines, which gives rise to congestion and physical contact (an undesirable situation, not only for halakhic reasons; to the best of our knowledge, there are also ultra-Orthodox women who, although they do not wish to perpetuate inequality, prefer separation for reasons of environmental aesthetics). It would be a good idea for the respondents — the Ministry of Transport in its regulatory capacity, and respondents 2 and 3 as public transport operators — to consider this matter as well (see sec. 204 of the Committee report). Furthermore, if this justification is of any real importance, consumers would do well to demand solutions aimed at more spacious transportation, instead of resigning themselves to crowding and demanding separation. And, finally, we hope that this judgment will ultimately help to create a better society, one which preserves the dignity of all its members, women and men alike. We do not know what the direct and indirect effects of this judgment will be, but we do know — and, today, the respondents also agree — that we cannot condone coercive discrimination against women. In view of the fact that the Minister has adopted the Committee’s recommendations, subject to the above comments and supplementations, the petition has become moot. Respondent 1 will bear the legal fees of counsel for the petitioners, in the amount of NIS 30,000.

45.   Indeed, without human dignity and tolerance, no proper society can exist. Rabbi Yohanan, in his commentary on the Biblical verse  “His eyes shall be red with wine, his teeth white with milk” (Genesis 49:12), said: “Whitening one’s teeth [i.e., smiling – E.R.] toward one’s fellow is better than giving him milk to drink” (BT Ketuboth 111b); and in the words of Rabbi Baruch Epstein, author of the commentary Torah Temimah: “Showing one’s teeth alludes to presenting a smiling face to one’s fellow, which is a greater sign of love and affection than giving him milk to drink.” “The words of wise men are heard in moderation” (Ecclesiastes 9:17) — to say anything more would be superfluous, even in this context.

 

 

Justice S. Joubran

1.    I concur in the opinion expressed by my colleague, Justice E. Rubinstein. In his comprehensive opinion, my colleague took the bull by the horns and focused on the issues in dispute between the parties to this petition. Quite rightly, he emphasized that, after having come a long way since the filing of the petition, the question before us today is a practical,   rather than a theoretical, one. In my opinion, my colleague’s conclusions and practical proposals have achieved a proper balance between the various considerations on the agenda, and I truly hope that their implementation will lead to a real change in the relationship between passengers on the bus lines, which is the object of the petition, transforming it into one of mutual respect, in the spirit of the words of Hillel the Elder: “What is hateful to you, do not do to your fellow.”

2.    As I stated above, it appears that the normative issue involved in prohibiting coercive separation on public transportation lines is not in dispute in the present petition, and the main differences concern the manner of applying the principles. Nonetheless, we cannot conclude our discussion of the present petition without commenting on the normative issue. One extreme approach whereby  any gender separation, of any type whatsoever, is improper, is  simplistic (see Alon Harel, “What Makes Social Practice Improper Practice? Separation Between the Sexes on Public Transportation,” in: My Justice, Your Justice: Justice Between Cultures (Yedidiah Z. Stern ed., 2010) 221, 225 (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Harel)). On the other hand, it is obvious that the opposite extreme approach, whereby men and women should be separated in all areas, is absolutely unacceptable. The reality of our lives is more complex, and, as pointed out by Justice Marshall of the United States Supreme Court, “A sign that says ‘Men Only’ looks very different on a bathroom door than a courthouse door” (Cleburne v. Cleburne Living Ctr. 473 U.S. 468-469 (1985)) (see also Harel, p. 225). Therefore, the practice of separation in bathrooms and dressing rooms does not usually raise questions of equality between the sexes; similarly, separation between the sexes in sports is generally accepted in most liberal countries. Therefore, as noted by Harel, “not every segregation between men and women is discriminatory, and it is important to develop an analytical criterion that distinguishes between discriminatory practices and non-discriminatory practices of gender-based segregation” (ibid., p. 226).

3.    In my view, the guiding principle in all that concerns the issue before us is that taking into account considerations of religion and religious lifestyle is permissible, as long as it is not intended to force religious precepts upon another person. This was pointed out by this Court in Horev v. Minister of Transport [3] IsrSC 51(4) 1, 34:

‘Taking into account considerations of religion and religious lifestyle is prohibited if the exercise of authority is intended to force religious precepts upon another person. Taking into account considerations of religion and religious lifestyle is permitted if it is intended to express the person’s religious needs… Indeed, religious coercion contradicts the right to freedom of religion and human dignity. Taking into account considerations of religion is compatible with freedom of religion and human dignity.’

This approach is also consistent with the multicultural approach that was discussed in the opinion by my colleague, Justice Rubinstein. Multicultural liberalism recognizes the importance of culture and the importance of preserving culture in order to realize the individual’s right to autonomy (see Joseph Raz, “Multiculturalism: A Liberal Perspective,” in Ethics in the Public Domain: Essays in the Morality of Law and Politics (1994) 170; see also Gershon Gontovnik, “The Right to Culture in a Liberal Society and in the State of Israel,” Iyyune Mishpat 27 (2003) 23, 36 (Hebrew); Michael Walzer, “Which Rights Do Cultural Communities Deserve?” in Multiculturalism in the Test of Israeli Identity 53 (Ohad Nahtomi, ed., 2005) (Hebrew); Avishai Margalit and Moshe Halberthal, “Liberalism and the Right to Culture,” in Multiculturalism in a Democratic and Jewish State (Menahem Mautner, Avi Sagi, Ronen Shamir, eds., 1998) 93); Yael Tamir, “Two Concepts of Multiculturalism,” ibid., 79; Economic, Social and Cultural Rights in Israel (Yoram Rabin and Yuval Shani, eds., 2004); Will Kymlicka, Multicultural Citizenship: A Liberal Theory of Minority Rights (Oxford University Press, 1995). We, as a society, must respect the culture and customs of the other, while maintaining a balance among the various rights and interests. In the present case, my colleague, Justice Rubinstein, rightly emphasized that we are not dealing only with the question of the attitude of multicultural liberalism toward a non-liberal cultural group that adopts a discriminatory internal practice (para. 30 of his opinion); we are also discussing the question of the enforcement of a certain social practice in the public domain vis-à-vis individuals who do not want it. In other words, in the present case, the issue before us is not only an “internal” one that examines the attitude of liberal society to the relationships within the cultural group, but also an “external” one that examines the impact of a specific cultural practice on liberal society itself, in Israel’s  public arena. Both the “internal” issue and the “external” issue give rise to weighty questions from the realm of multicultural theory, which we do not need to discuss in depth, in light of our focus on the practical questions in this case.

4.    Nonetheless, I think it should be emphasized that an important value that ought to guide us on these fraught issues is the value of tolerance (see Michael Walzer, On Tolerance (1999); Yitzhak Zamir, “Tolerance in Law,” in The Menachem Goldberg Volume (2001) (Hebrew). See also: Lee C. Bollinger, The Tolerant Society (1986); On Toleration (Susan Mendus & David S. Edwards, eds., 1987); David A.J. Richards, Toleration and the Constitution (1989). This value is the key to the formulation of the attitude toward non-liberal cultures. Liberal tolerance requires the individual to come to terms with opinions and cultural customs with which he does not agree. Liberal multicultural society is, first and foremost, based on the value of tolerance, and recognizes all cultures as worthy of protection, in order to allow the individual to exercise the autonomy of his personal will and to tell his life story. Within this framework, liberal multicultural tolerance requires be tolerance of non-liberal persons as well. Someone who has chosen a different lifestyle should not be treated with intolerance. We must even be tolerant of those who are not tolerant of us and do not share our world views. We must react appropriately to the behavior of another person in society, even if that person’s behavior is not acceptable to us (see Aharon Barak, Proportionality in Law: Violation of the Cultural Right and its Limitations (2010) 338 (Hebrew) (hereinafter: Barak)). A statement by Supreme Court President Barak in Horev v. Minister of Transport [3] applies to the present case as well:

‘But what is the law, if there are elements in society who are not tolerant? Does tolerance not work with regard to them? In my opinion, we must be consistent in our democratic concepts. According to the concept of democracy, the tolerance that guides the members of society is tolerance of everything — even of intolerance… We must be tolerant, even of those who are not tolerant of us. This is because there is no other way for us; this is because, if we are not tolerant of intolerance, we will undermine the basis for our common existence. This existence is based on a wide range of opinions and concepts, including outlooks that do not appeal to us at all, among which is the outlook that tolerance is not mutual’ (pp. 79-80).

Tolerance is an important social principle that must be promoted — even, at times, at the cost of infringing individual rights (see Barak, p. 338). “Mutual tolerance and compromise are the way to live together in a multifaceted society, such as Israeli society” (Horev v. Minister of Transport [3], at p. 120).

5.    The requirement to be tolerant of other persons, and of different persons, is by no means simple, and it requires every member of society to be considerate of the opinions and feelings of every person, as a member of humankind, even if he perceives those positions and opinions to be outrageous, abhorrent and negative. This was pointed out by Prof. David Heyd:

‘Tolerance, by its very nature, is a paradoxical position, because it calls for refraining from the exercise of force against positions and actions that are perceived as unjustified, contemptible or negative. Why do we have to tolerate outlooks and expressions that seem blatantly wrong, or even abhorrent, to us…?

The answer to this question, as a general rule, is that this is the only way to maintain a pluralistic society in which there is no consensus on political, religious or ethical values’ (from the Introduction to Rafael Cohen-Almagor, The Boundaries of Tolerance and Liberty: Liberal Theory and the Struggle Against Kahanism (1994) 13 (Hebrew). See also Horev v. Minister of Transport [3], at p. 120).

Tolerance is therefore very difficult to achieve, and, unfortunately, it is often a rare commodity in Israeli society. Tolerance must be expressed in concrete actions, and not only in lofty phrases that are not implemented. We must avoid a situation whereby “everyone admits that people must act tolerantly and make concessions — but all this applies to the other litigant” (Shavit v. Burial Society [8], at p. 633). At the same time, it is important to emphasize that tolerance is bidirectional and does not apply to only one group in society. In Horev v. Minister of Transport [3], this Court emphasized that:

‘The duty to act tolerantly is not a one-way duty. It does not apply only to members of the secular community. It also applies to members of the ultra-Orthodox community, which wishes its feelings and its lifestyle to be respected. Members of that community must also show tolerance of phenomena to which they are opposed. Only through mutual tolerance is it possible to achieve genuine co-existence, which reflects authentic compromise’ (p. 120).

6.    However, it is important to state clearly that tolerance, too, has its limits. Even a society that respects the different cultures of its members must set boundaries, as it is not possible to realize every cultural practice to its fullest extent. The limits of tolerance must be set by balancing the various considerations — recognition of the importance of realizing the culture as part of the autonomy of individual will, versus violation of basic human rights, such as equality and human dignity, as a result of the cultural practice in question. This balance will determine the limits of tolerance, which limits will delineate the multicultural “playing field” and determine which cultural enterprises will be recognized and respected, and which cultural enterprises will be removed from the “field”. As I pointed out, the coercive application of a religious lifestyle is inadmissible in our society; nonetheless, consideration of individuals’ feelings must guide each and every one of us.

7.    I believe that the path to a proper balance can be found within the confines of the limitations clause, which is the criterion for balancing the various rights and interests in their struggle for superiority (see Barak, p. 208). The tests of the limitations clause, and primarily the requirement of proportionality, are the proper legal framework for clarifying and fine-tuning the complex issues that arise in a multifaceted and multicultural state, which, unfortunately, is also characterized by rifts, such as Israeli society (on the importance of proportionality, see Barak, p. 555). Proportionality is a legal structure of balance, which is sustained by data external to it, and which may contain various theories of human rights (see Barak, p. 563). Within the bounds of proportionality, the various theories of liberalism and multiculturalism can find their proper place. At the end of the day, what we must deal with is a balance among various considerations, rights and interests, and the generally accepted way to achieve that balance in our constitutional system is through proportionality. Within the framework of that balance, various balancing equations and considerations may be introduced. Thus, for example, Prof. Rubinstein points out that it is possible to assess the force of the harm done by the religious norm to individuals, and the weight of the religious norm within its own culture (see Amnon Rubinstein, “The Decline, but Not the Fall, of Multiculturalism,” Hapraklit 49(1) (2006) 47, 88 (Hebrew)). Moreover, in the case of separate frameworks for women and men, there is a specific balancing equation, which is found in s. 3(d)(3) of the Prohibition of Discrimination Law  (see para. 34 of the opinion of my colleague, Justice E. Rubinstein, and sec. 130 of the Committee’s Report)).

8.    As we have said, in the present case the scope of the difference of opinion has been narrowed, and the question facing us today is primarily on the practical level. On the legal-normative level, as was emphasized by my colleague, Justice Rubinstein, coercion in the public arena that constitutes a major violation of equality and dignity  is unacceptable (see para. 31 of his opinion). Such coercive practice is outside the multicultural playing field. There is no room for tolerance of such demeaning coercion. We cannot condone such a major violation, and, as I have already pointed out, my colleague’s conclusions and practical proposals bring us closer to a situation in which we will no longer see coercive arrangements or coercive passengers. On the practical side, I personally would also like to emphasize the duty of bus drivers and transportation operators to uphold the Committee’s recommendations as well as what we wrote in our judgment. The driver is the captain of the bus, and he must protect the passengers’ rights. Without proper training for drivers, and without the cooperation of drivers and public transportation operators, we will not be able to bring about the desired change. I would therefore like to quote the Committee’s report on this subject, in order to stress the importance of the issue, and the sanction that is liable to be exercised in the absence of suitable cooperation:

 

‘The operators of the service lines are obligated to train and instruct their drivers and to ensure that the rights of all passengers are secured, in accordance with this general outline, to monitor the functioning of their drivers and, if necessary, to impose sanctions on a driver who does not endeavor to ensure that public order is maintained on the bus. The Committee further emphasizes the direct responsibility of the bus driver for endeavoring to uphold the principles set down in this general scheme, throughout every trip on the service line, without exception. In light of the above, the operators must maintain a supervision and control system on their service lines to prevent any manifestations of coercion or violence of any type. The Committee states clearly that a breach of the operator’s duty will be considered a breach of the terms of the line license and, therefore, such a breach may lead to the imposition of sanctions on the operator, including cancellation of the line license in the appropriate cases’ (sec. 199 of the Committee’s report) [emphasis added – S.J.].

9.    As a parallel to Justice Marshall’s statement, it can be said, in the present case, that a sign that says “Men Only” looks very different on a bathroom door than on the door of a public bus. Let us hope that this ruling will lead to unity and tolerance and will bring people together, and will not give rise to disunity or deepen the rifts in Israeli society. However, we are obligated to rule according to the law, to the best of our own understanding, as stated by this Court in HCJ 390/79 Dawiqat v. Government of Israel [1979] IsrSC 34(1) 1, 4:

 

‘There is still great concern that the Court will appear to have abandoned its proper place and descended into the arena of public debate, and that its decision will be greeted by part of the public with applause and by another part with total and vehement rejection. In this sense, I consider myself here as one whose duty is to rule according to the law in any matter that is duly brought before a court. It gives me no leeway whatsoever, as I am well aware that the general public will not pay attention to the legal reasoning, but only to the final conclusion, and the status befitting the Court as an institution is likely to be harmed, over and above the disputes that divide the public. But what can we do? This is our job and this is our duty as judges.’

 

 

Justice Y. Danziger

I concur in the comprehensive and scholarly opinion of my colleague, Justice E. Rubinstein, and in the operative result proposed by him.

1.    At the outset I will emphasize that in my opinion, our willingness to allow an additional trial period, in which the effect of the “door-opening” arrangement on the coercive application of separation and dress codes will be examined, cannot legitimize coercion as stated; and if it transpires that such coercion persists, this will obviously constitute a very weighty consideration that may lead to the conclusion that this arrangement should be terminated because, in effect, it promotes patently illegal coercion, as stated. I also find it appropriate to emphasize the importance of maintaining a broad, efficient and effective control mechanism to check for the existence of coercion during the trial period. At the end of the day, the respondent’s decision at the conclusion of the trial period will be based on the results of this control mechanism and on reports that will be provided by male and female inspectors on behalf of the respondent (and, hopefully, also on the direct impression of the general public which makes use of the relevant lines). If the trial period is not properly utilized for the compilation of a well-established factual base as aforesaid, it will be truly difficult for the respondent to make a reasonable and proper decision in the matter.

In addition, I believe that the role of respondent 2, together with its managers and its employees, in ensuring the implementation of the arrangement recommended by the Committee should be emphasized. Respondent 2 must not contribute, indirectly or tacitly, to the forcible application of separation or dress codes, and it is subject to the duty — as a company providing a public service — of maintaining absolute compliance with the guidelines laid down by the Committee, to which we have added in this ruling.

I welcome the fact that ultimately, the respondent accepted the conception that structured and enforced separation in the public arena in which public transportation is provided is illegal. This restricted the scope of the dispute to the question of how to implement this conception and to ensure that there are no arrangements that force separation or a certain type of attire on women. Nonetheless, I cannot stop at this point, and I would like once again to briefly emphasize some basic concepts regarding dignity and equality.

2.    Israel’s Declaration of Independence states that the State of Israel “will ensure complete equality of social and political rights to all its inhabitants irrespective of religion, race or sex.” Separation of people on the basis of gender (as on the basis of race or religion) violates the principle of equality and constitutes discrimination. In HCJ 4541/94 Miller v. Minister of Defense [1995] IsrSC 49(4) 94, Justice D. Dorner emphasized in her ruling — which some believe is perhaps the most important ruling she ever handed down (see: Mordechai Kremnitzer, Khaled Ghanayim and Alon Harel, “Portrait of Dalia Dorner,” in The Dalia Dorner Volume (Shulamit Almog, Dorit Beinisch and Yaad Rotem, eds., 2009) 418 (Hebrew)) — the humiliation that accompanies gender-based discrimination as a basis for her position that discrimination against that background constitutes a violation of the right to dignity which is anchored in Orsdin. In that ruling, she referred to the ruling of the United States Supreme Court in Brown v. Board of Education 347 U.S. 483 (1954), which rejected the “separate but equal” approach to education that had been generally accepted up to that time. In that context, Justice Dorner stated, inter alia:

‘Such discrimination is based on attributing an inferior status to the victim of discrimination, a status that is a consequence of his supposedly inferior nature. This, of course, entails profound humiliation for the victim of the discrimination’ (ibid., at 132).

The humiliation that accompanies gender-based discrimination was also pointed out by (then) Justice M. Cheshin in HCJ 2671/98 Israel Women’s Network v. Minister of Labor and Social Welfare [1998] IsrSC 52(3) 630 , who stated as follows:

‘Discrimination against a woman — for being a woman — is generic discrimination... Generic discrimination, as  already stated, is discrimination that mortally wounds human dignity’ (pp. 658-659).

3.    This humiliation becomes gross humiliation when violence — verbal or physical — is used to enforce it, or when the state authorities legitimize it, even indirectly and certainly directly. As a man, I suggest that every man ask himself if he would want one of the means of coercion which my colleague described in his opinion (see para. 20 of the opinion) to be used against a woman in his family, and if he would want a woman in his family to be forced to dress in a way that is not in line with her beliefs whenever she seeks to use a public service. Even more importantly, I would suggest that all the men in question ask themselves how they would feel if, merely because they belonged to a certain group, people were to fence off the public area in which they are entitled to be present and to require them to wear a certain type of attire. I would ask those women who support coercive separation to ask themselves the same questions — for example, whether forcing them to dress in a way that is not in line with their beliefs as a prerequisite for using public transportation, would not humiliate them and violate their dignity. In fact, there were periods — dark ages — in which norms such as those that constitute the object of the petition before us were applied throughout the entire world (and, unfortunately, there are places in which they are still applied). Nonetheless, such norms cannot apply to, and cannot be binding upon a public area within the State of Israel, merely because that public area also serves, inter alia, the religious and ultra-Orthodox population.

4.    I cannot refrain from commenting that many generations of Jews lived in societies in which separation of the type that some people are now seeking to enforce was not practiced. Were they less devout in their belief than those who now seek to enforce such separation? Did they have the audacity to enforce separation in the public space that they shared with all those people who did not desire such separation? Are the solutions that were found by the great sages of those generations inferior to the solution of coercive separation? In my view, the answers to these questions are obvious, and the fact that some people are seeking to exploit their power, including their consumer and political power, in order to apply and even to establish the said coercion, gives rise to real discomfort, especially against the background of these circumstances. 

Even without relating to the situation from a historical perspective, in the Jewish and democratic State of Israel, the state authorities cannot support the establishment of the said coercion, and the state must take action — positive action — to uproot it. The coercion in question reflects a violation of human dignity and individual autonomy; it is nothing but the oppression and humiliation of women, for which there is no place in our society, either in the name of multiculturalism or under any other banner. On this matter, the message that must be voiced by the state authorities, in all areas in which the state has influence, must be unequivocal and insistent: there shall be no such coercion. 

5.    I feel bound to conclude by citing a statement of (then) Justice M. Cheshin in Israel Women’s Network v. Minister of Labor and Social Welfare [23]. His words should be recalled by all those who seek to enforce separation and certain types of attire on any man or woman who does not want them:

‘Both the male and the female were created — created together — in the image of God. Woman and man are one: she is a human being; he is a human being; both are human beings.

Thus it was — and was rightly; thus it is — and is rightly; thus it shall be — and shall be rightly. We shall remember and we shall be on guard’ (at p. 663).

 

 

Held as per the opinion of Justice E. Rubinstein.

29 Tevet 5771.

5 January 2011.    

 

Horev v. Minister of Transportation

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 5016/96
Date Decided: 
Sunday, April 13, 1997
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: The Minister of Transportation, assuming the powers of the Traffic Controller, ordered the closure of Bar-Ilan Street in Jerusalem to motor traffic on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays during hours of prayer. Petitioners are secular residents of the area and representatives of the secular population in Jerusalem, who claim that the decision of the Minister infringes their right to freedom of movement. One petitioner—the Association for the Rights of the Religious Community in Israel—counter-petitioned that Bar-Ilan should be closed to motor traffic for all hours on the Sabbath and Jewish holidays.

 

Held: The Court held that the Traffic Controller was to weigh the freedom of movement of those who chose to use Bar-Ilan Street against the possible injury of such traffic to the religious sensibilities and lifestyle of the local residents. The Court noted that the latter consideration was a valid one in a democratic society. The Court held that the Minister of Transportation, in his capacity as the Traffic Controller, did not adequately consider the interests of the local secular residents of Bar-Ilan Street. As such, the Court struck down the Traffic Controller's decision. Several dissenting Justices contended that the Minister had no authority at all the close Bar-Ilan Street to traffic. 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Author
dissent
Full text of the opinion: 

 

HCJ 5016/96

HCJ 5025/96

HCJ 5090/96

HCJ 5434/96

HCJ 5016/96

HCJ 5025/96

 

Lior Horev
Member of Knesset Ophir Pines
Member of Knesset Yosef Sarid
Arnon Yakutiali
Aliza Avinezer
Yehuda Gabay
Meretz-Democratic Israel Faction    
The Association for the Rights of the Religious Community in Israel

v.

The Minister of Transportation

 

The Supreme Court of Israel sitting as the High Court of Justice

[April 13,1997]

Before President A. Barak, Deputy President S. Levin, Justices T. Or, E. Mazza, M. Cheshin, Ts. A. Tal, D. Dorner

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice.

 

Facts: The Minister of Transportation, assuming the powers of the Traffic Controller, ordered the closure of Bar-Ilan Street in Jerusalem to motor traffic on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays during hours of prayer. Petitioners are secular residents of the area and representatives of the secular population in Jerusalem, who claim that the decision of the Minister infringes their right to freedom of movement. One petitioner—the Association for the Rights of the Religious Community in Israel—counter-petitioned that Bar-Ilan should be closed to motor traffic for all hours on the Sabbath and Jewish holidays.

 

Held: The Court held that the Traffic Controller was to weigh the freedom of movement of those who chose to use Bar-Ilan Street against the possible injury of such traffic to the religious sensibilities and lifestyle of the local residents. The Court noted that the latter consideration was a valid one in a democratic society. The Court held that the Minister of Transportation, in his capacity as the Traffic Controller, did not adequately consider the interests of the local secular residents of Bar-Ilan Street. As such, the Court struck down the Traffic Controller's decision. Several dissenting Justices contended that the Minister had no authority at all the close Bar-Ilan Street to traffic.

 

Israeli Supreme Court Cases Cited

HCJ 174/62 The League for the Prevention of Religious Coercion v. Jerusalem City Council, IsrSC 16 2665.
HCJ 531/77 Baruch v. The Traffic Comptroller, IsrSC 32(2) 160.
HCJ 390/79 Dawikat v. The Government of Israel, IsrSC 34(1) 1.
HCJ 935/87 Poraz v. Mayor of Tel-Aviv/Jaffa, IsrSC 42(2) 309.
HCJ 98/54 Lazarovitch v. Food Products Comptroller (Jerusalem), IsrSC 10 40.
HCJ 3872/93 Meatrael v. The Prime Minister, IsrSC 47(5) 485.
HCJ 217/80 Segal v. Minister of the Interior, IsrSC 34(4) 429.
HCJ 351/72 Keinan v. The Film and Play Review Board, IsrSC 26(2) 811.
HCJ 806/88 Universal City Studios Inc. v. The Film and Play Review Board, IsrSC 43(2) 22.
HCJ 230/73 S.T.M. v. Mayor of Jerusalem—Mr. Teddy Kolek, IsrSC 28(2) 113. 
HCJ 7128/96 The Temple Mount Faithful v. The Government of Israel, IsrSC 51(2) 509.
Crim. App. 217/68 Izramax. v. The State of Israel, IsrSC 22(2) 343.
HCJ 612/81 Shabbo v. Minister of Finance, IsrSC 36(4) 296.
F. Crim. A2316/95 Ganimat v. The State of Israel, IsrSC 49(4) 589.
CA 506/88 Yael Shefer v. The State of Israel, IsrSC 48(1) 87.
HCJ 935/89 Ganor v. Attorney-General, IsrSC 44(2) 485.
IA 1/65 Yardor v. Chairman of the Central Election Committee, IsrSC 19(3) 365.
IA 2/84 Neiman v. Chairman of the Central Election Committee, IsrSC 39(2) 225.
CA 294/91 Jerusalem Burial Society  v. Kestenbaum, IsrSC 46(2) 464.
CA 105/92 Re’em Engineers and Contractors Ltd. v. Municipality of Upper Nazareth, IsrSC 47(5) 189.
HCJ 73/53 Kol Ha’Am Company Ltd. v. Minister of the Interior, IsrSC 7 871.
HCJ 153/83 Levy v. Southern District Commander of the Israel Police, 38(2)  393.
HCJ 448/85 Dahar v. Minister of the Interior, IsrSC 40(2) 701.
HCJ 148/79 Saar, v. Minister of the Interior and of Police, IsrSC 34(2) 169.
HCJ 399/85 Kahane v. The Broadcasting Authority, IsrSC 41(3) 255.
HCJ 153/87 Shakdiel v. Minister of Religious Affairs, IsrSC 42(2) 221.
HCJ 2481/93 Dayan v. Jerusalem District Commander, IsrSC 48(2) 456.
CA 6821/93 United Mizrahi Bank Ltd. v. Migdal Agricultural Cooperative, IsrSC 49(4) 221.
FH 9/77 Israel Electric Company. v. “Ha’aretz” Newspaper Publications, IsrSC 32(3) 337.
HCJ 389/80 Dapei Zahav  v. The Broadcasting Authority, IsrSC 35(1) 421.
HCJ 376/81 Lugassy v. Minister of Communications, IsrSC 36(2) 449.
HCJ 341/81 Moshav Beit-Oved Ltd. v. Traffic Comptroller, IsrSC 36(3) 349.
HCJ 910/86 Ressler v. Minister of Defense, IsrSC 42(2) 441.
HCJ 953/89 Indoor v. Mayor of Jerusalem, IsrSC 45(4) 683.
HCJ 14/86 Laor v. The Film and Play Review Board, IsrSC 41(1) 421.
HCJ 6163/92 Eizenberg v. Mistster of Construction and Housing, IsrSC 47(2) 229.
HCJ 4541/94 Miller v. Minister of Defense, IsrSC 49(4) 94.
HCJ 693/91 Efrat v. Population Registrar, IsrSC 47(1) 749.
HCJ 257/89 Hoffman v. Appointee over the Western Wall, IsrSC 48(2) 265.
HCJ 549/75 Noah Film Company v. The Film and Play Review Board, IsrSC 30(1) 757.
HCJ 606/93 Kiddum Yezmot (1981) v. The Broadcasting Authority, IsrSC 48(2) 1.
HCJ 111/53 Kaufman v. Minister of the Interior, IsrSC 7 534.
Crim. A 255/68 The State of Israel v. Ben-Moshe, IsrSC 22(2) 427.
HCJ 243/81 Yeki Yosha v. The Film and Play Review Board, IsrSC 35(3) 421.
Crim. A 126/62 Disentzik v. The Attorney General, IsrSC 17 169.
HCJ 680/88 Schnitzer v. Chief Military Censor, IsrSC 42(2) 617.
HCJ 292/83 Temple Mount Faithful Association v. Jerusalem District Police Commander, IsrSC 38(2) 449.
HCJ 2725/93 Salomon v. Jerusalem District Commander, Israel Police, IsrSC 49(5) 366.
HCJ 5510/92 Turgeman v. Minister of Defense, IsrSC 48(1) 217.
HCJ 987/94 Euronet Kavei Zahav (1992) Ltd. v. Minister of Communications, IsrSC 48(5) 412.
HCJ 3477/95 Ben-Attiyah v. Minister of Education, Culture, and Sport, IsrSC 49(5) 1.
HCJ 1064/94 Computext Rishon Le Zion (1986) Ltd. v. Minister of Transportation, IsrSC 49(4) 808.
HCJ 287/69 Miron v. Minister of Labour, IsrSC 24(1) 337.
HCJ 672/87 Atamalla v. Northern Command, IsrSC 42(4) 708.
P.L.A. 6654/93 Binkin v. The State of Israel, IsrSC 48(1) 290.
HCJ 3914/92 Lev v. Tel-Aviv/Jaffa District Rabbinical Court, IsrSC 48(2) 491.
HCJ 297/82 Brenner v. Minister of the Interior, IsrSC 37(3) 29.
HCJ 2911/94 Baki v. Director General of the Ministry of the Interior, IsrSC 48(5) 291.
HCJ 2918/93 Municipality of Kiryat-Gat v. The State of Israel, IsrSC 47(5) 832.
HCJ 161/80 San Tropez Holtel Ltd. v. Israel Lands Authority, IsrSC 34(4) 709.
HCJ 465/93 Tridet v. Local Council for Planning and Building, Herziliya IsrSC 48(2) 622
HCJ 400/89 Levitt v. President of the Military Tribunal, Southern District, IsrSC 43(3) 705.
HCJ 166/71 Halon v. Head of the Local Council of Ousfiah, IsrSC 25(2) 591.
HCJ 155/60 Elazar v. Mayor of Bat-Yam, IsrSC 14 1511.
HCJ 512/81 The Archeological Institute of the Hebrew University, Jeruslaem v. Minister of Education and Culture, 35(4)  533.
HCJ 5277/96 Hod Matechet Ltd. v. Minister of Finance, IsrSC 50(5) 854.
HCJ 398/79 Abdallah v. Mayor of Nazareth, IsrSC 34(1) 522.
HCJ 379/71 Levy v. Municipality of Petach-Tikvah, IsrSC 26(1) 785.
HCJ 112/88 The Local Council for Planning and Building, Ramat-Gan v.  The District Committee for Planning and Building, Tel-Aviv District, (unreported case).
HCJ 1869/95 Gasoline Import Company v. Minister of Transportation, IsrSC 49(5) 559.
HCJ 6111/94 Guardians of the Tradition  v. The Chief Rabbinical Council of Israel, IsrSC 49(5) 94.
P.Cr. A. 6795/93 Aggadi v. The State of Israel, IsrSC 48(1) 705.
HCJ 4267/93 A.M.I.T.I—Citizens for Efficient Government v. The Prime Minister of Israel, IsrSC 47(5) 441.
HCJ 4712/96 Meretz-Democratic Israel Faction v. Jerusalem District Commander, Israel Police, IsrSC 50(2) 822.
HCJ 122/54 Axel v. Mayor  of  Netanya, IsrSC 8 1524.
HCJ 72/55 Mendelson  v. Municipality of Tel-Aviv/Jaffa, IsrSC 10 734.
HCJ 1520/91 Vilensky v. National Labor Court, IsrSC 46(5) 502.
HCJ 150/69 Reich v. Head of the Antiques and Museums Administration, IsrSC 24(1) 204.
HCJ 70/50 Michlin v. Minster of Health, IsrSC 4 319.
HCJ 74/51 The National Center of Contractors Associations v. Minister of Commerce and Industry, IsrSC 5 1544.
HCJ 231/63 Retef Food Supplies. v. Minister of Commerce and Industry, IsrSC 17 2730.
HCJ 392/72 Brenner v. District Committee for Planning and Building, Haifa District, IsrSC 27(2) 764.
HCJ 4676/94 Meatrael Ltd. v. The Knesset, IsrSC 50(5) 15.
HCJ 4769/90 Zidan v. Minister of Labor and Welfare, IsrSC 47(2) 147.

 

United States Cases Cited:

Kent v. Dulles, 357 U.S. 116 (1958).
People v. Grant, 117 N.E. 2d 542 (N.Y. Ct. Appeals 1954).
NYS Public Emp. Fed. v. City of Albany, 527 N.E. 2d 253 (N.Y. Ct. Appeals 1988).

 

English Cases Cited:

Ex parte Lewis (1888) 21 Q.B D. 191.
Vanderplant v. Mayfair Hotel Co. (1930) 1 Ch. 138.

 

German Cases Cited:

 6 BverfGE 32 (1957).

 

Israeli Books Cited:

1-2, I. Zamir, The Administrative Authority (1996).
1 A. Rubinstein, The Constitutional Law of the State of Israel (1997).
2 A. Barak Interpretation in Law: Interpretation of Legislation (1993);
3 A. Barak Interpretation in Law: Constitutional Interpretation (1993);
R. Cohen-Almagor, The Limits of Tolerance and Tolerance—Liberal Theory and the Struggle Against Kahanism (1994).
Y. Weisman, Property Law (1993).
H. Klinghoffer, Administrative Law (1957)
S. Eizenstadt, Roman Law: Its History and Substance (1954)
B. Bracha, Administrative Law (1996).
Y. Dotan, Administrative Guidelines (1996).

 

Israeli Articles Cited

A. Barak, Freedom of Expression and its Limitations, 40 HaPraklit 5 (1991-1993).
Z. Segal, The Grounds for Disproportionality in Administrative Law, 39 HaPraklit 507 (1990-1991).
I. Zamir, Israeli Administrative Law as Compared to the Adminstrative Law of Germany, 2 Mishpat U’Mimshal 109 (1994-1995).
H. Klinghoffer, An Empowered Authority’s Internal Guidelines—Their Validity, 3 Hod Hamishpat 38 (1948)

 

Foreign Books Cited:

R.M. Dworkin, A Matter of Principle (1985).
R.W. League, Roman Private Law (3rd ed. 1961).

 

Foreign Articles Cited:

F. Schauer, Slippery Slopes, 99 Harv. L. Rev. 361 (1986).

 

Miscellaneous:

31 The Jewish Encyclopedia (1979).

 

The Laws of England (4th ed. 1995).

 

Jewish Law Sources Cited:

Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Beitza 16a.
Habbakuk 2:4
Isaiah 36:6
Numbers 22:21-22.
Mishna, Tractate Baba Bathra 6:7.

 

Tractate Baba Bathra, With the Modern Commentary of Shimon Ben-Shemen 92b (1981)
Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Baba Bathra, 99b-100a
Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Nedarim 39a.
Proverbs 3:17.
Exodus 31:16-17.
Jeremiah 17: 24-27.
Ezekiel 20.
Amos 8.
Nehemia 9, 10, 13.
Jerusalem Talmud, Tractate Brachot 1:8.
Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Shabbat 119b.
The Book of Sabbath: The Sabbath Portion, its Value, its Manifestation and Influence in the Lives of the People of Israel in Ancient Times and Until Today (1963).
A.J. Heschel, The Sabbath: Its Meaning for Modern Man (1951).
Midrash Leviticus Rabbah 32A

 

JUDGMENT

President A. Barak

1. In Israeli public discourse, Bar-Ilan Street is no longer simply a street. It has become a social concept reflecting a deep-seated political dispute between the Ultra-Orthodox and the secular populations in this country.  This debate is not limited to the matter of freedom of movement on Bar-Ilan Street on Friday evenings and on the Sabbath. It is, in essence, a difficult debate involving the relationship between religion and state in Israel, which pierces through to Israel’s very character as a Jewish or a democratic state. It is a bitter debate about the character of Jerusalem, which has found its way to the Court’s doorstep.  This being the case, it is incumbent upon us to decide this case irrespective of its political and social ramifications. The dispute before us is a legal one.

Our concern is with the scope of the Central Traffic Authority’s powers under Regulation 17 of the Traffic Regulations-1961. More specifically, the issue at bar involves the scope of the Central Traffic Authority’s discretion to direct its local counterpart in regulating traffic on Bar-Ilan Street, so that the street will be closed to traffic during certain hours during the Sabbath. The answer to these questions must be drawn from the Regulation’s wording and purpose.  Our decision will be made in accordance with legal criteria, as has always been the practice in Israel. For this Court has dealt with similar issues in the past.  Indeed, this Court ruled on the closing of a particular section of King George and Shmuel HaNagid streets in Jerusalem during morning hours of the Sabbath and Jewish festivals, in order to avoid disturbing worshippers at the “Yeshurun” Synagogue over thirty years ago. See HCJ 174/62 The League for Prevention of Religious Coercion v. Municipality of Jerusalem [1]. In a similar vein, twenty years ago, this Court decided to close a certain section of HaShomer Street in Bnei Brak on the Sabbath and Jewish holidays. See HCJ 531/77 Baruch v. Tel-Aviv District Central Traffic Supervisor [2].  And so, this time too, we will decide these matters according to legal criteria. Significantly, our concern is not with the social debate; our considerations are not political. Rather, we are concerned with the legal dispute, with normative considerations. Our concern is not with the relationship between the secular and the religious in Israel; nor is it with the relationship between religion and state in this country. Nor is our concern the character of Jerusalem. We are simply concerned with Bar-Ilan Street, in its literal sense, and with the Central Traffic Authority’s powers and the scope of its discretion. We will examine the balance between the freedom of movement and any resulting injury to religious sensibilities and the observant way of life.

This having been said, I am well aware that many members of the public will not read our decision. Their interest will lie with the social ramifications of our decision, not with the legal reasoning underlying it. They will not examine our normative considerations and will occupy themselves with the political ramifications of our ruling. We are quite conscious that our legal decision will have extra-legal ramifications. This, we cannot prevent. Our judicial role obligates us to rule on the state of the law in accordance with our best understanding. In this context, I need only cite the words of Acting President Landau, who in HCJ 390/79 Dawikat v. The Government of Israel [3], at 4, wrote:

There is still great fear that the Court will appear to have abandoned its proper role and to have descended into the whirlwind of public debate; that its decision will be acclaimed by certain segments of the public, while others will reject it absolutely. It is in this sense that I see myself as obligated to rule in accordance with the law on any matter properly brought before the Court. I am forced to rule in accordance with the law, in complete awareness that the public at large is not interested in the legal reasoning behind our decision, but rather in the final result. Conceivably, the stature of the Court as an institution that stands above the arguments that divide the public will be damaged.  But what can we do, for this is our role and our obligation as judges.

In dealing with the Bar-Ilan case, I cannot help but feel as Justice Landau felt in Dawikat [3], but what can I do? This is my role and this is my obligation.

2. I begin with a description of the factual background, based on the briefs before us and upon an examination of the material before the Public Committee Appointed for the Purpose of Making Recommendations Regarding Sabbath Traffic on Bar-Ilan Street [hereinafter the Tzameret Committee.] Subsequent to the factual description, I shall examine the normative framework. Within the confines of this framework, I will proceed to address the principles in question. Namely, to what extent it is possible to limit human rights, in order to spare human feelings. I will also address the issue of whether it is possible to limit freedom of movement because of the harm caused to religious sensibilities. I shall conclude by applying the general law to the particular instance at bar.

The Facts

3. Bar-Ilan Street is a main traffic artery. Its length (including a segment of Yirmiyahu Street) is approximately 1.2 kilometers. In its southern section, it joins Yirmiyahu Street, reaching the entrance to the city. To the north, it merges with Harel Brigade Street, which becomes Eshkol Boulevard. Bar-Ilan Street connects the city entrance to Jerusalem’s northern neighborhoods, including Ramat-Eshkol, Ma’alot Dafna, Givat Shapira, and Pizgat Ze’ev. Bar-Ilan Street cuts through an Ultra-Orthodox neighborhood. It serves the residents of this neighborhood. It also serves those who, entering the city, wish to reach its northern neighborhoods, or those who, leaving Jerusalem's northern neighborhoods, wish to exit the city. It also serves the residents of those northern neighborhoods who enter the city for services and commerce. The volume of traffic on Bar-Ilan on weekdays is great. The traffic on Sabbaths and holidays is less significant, approximately 21-28 percent of weekday traffic.

4. Up until the Six Day War, Bar-Ilan Street was situated at the periphery of Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods, which were located to its east. After the Six Day War, two phenomena occurred. First the Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods exapanded west of Bar-Ilan, transforming it from a peripheral street to one that cuts through the heart of the Ultra-Orthodox areas, which now envelop the street on both its sides. Second, after the Six Day War, the northern neighborhoods were built. Bar-Ilan Street became the main traffic artery that connected the central part of the city to its northern neighborhoods.

5. Since the Israel's establishment, and even before that, there have been clashes between the Ultra-Orthodox and secular populations in Jerusalem over traffic flow on the Sabbath. Demonstrations in Jerusalem around “Sabbath Square” took place at the beginning of the 1950s. Nearing the mid-1950s, these demonstrations spread to Jaffa Street, Beit HaDegel Square (“Dvidka Square”), Herzl Boulevard, and the Etz Haim neighborhood, situated at the entrance to the city. During the early 1960s, the city of Jerusalem discussed a proposal regarding the prevention of some traffic on the Sabbath. Following this proposal, the street near the “Yeshurun” synagogue was closed to traffic on the Sabbath during prayer times. This was done in reliance on a similar precedent in Tel-Aviv and Haifa. The petition challenging this decision was rejected. See League [1].

The tension between the secular and the religious increased during the 1960s and the 1970s. Essentially, these tensions revolved around the opening of swimming pools and the City Stadium. The clashes around the issue of Sabbath traffic were renewed and have persisted since the 1970s. This debate was sparked by a dispute over Ramot road, which connects the Ramot neighborhood to the downtown area. In the midst of these clashes, the Jerusalem municipality closed dozens of streets located in Ultra-Orthodox and other religious neighborhoods to traffic on the Sabbath.

6. The first of the demonstrations by Ultra-Orthodox groups on Bar-Ilan Street occurred in 1988. This struggle escalated following the street’s one-time closure in June of 1991, on the occasion of the Satmar Rebbe’s visit, and in November of 1995, on the occasion of the Vishnitzer Rebbe’s visit. Moreover, the Ultra-Orthodox voters’ increasing political clout gave rise to heightened expectations among the Ultra-Orthodox public that the street be closed to traffic on the Sabbath. In addition, the availability of surrounding streets, paved through the years, which could potentially serve as alternate routes, strengthened the Ultra-Orthodox belief that the secular public should accede to their request and refrain from traveling in their midst on the Sabbath.

Conversely, the request to close Bar-Ilan Street to traffic was perceived by the secular public as the continuation of an ongoing policy to effectively push the non-Ultra-Orthodox population out of Jerusalem. As a result, counter-demonstrations took place, accompanied by violent clashes. Against this backdrop, in August of 1994, the Mayor of Jerusalem, Mr. Ehud Olmert, appointed a committee headed by Mr. Elazar Sturm [hereinafter the Sturm Committee].

7. The Sturm Committee held a significant number of meetings. Dozens of city residents, among them representatives of neighborhoods, parties, and interested bodies, appeared before the Committee. The Committee heard from experts in the fields of transportation, geography, sociology, law and religion. In its report of September 29, 1995, the Committee noted:

The issue of traffic on the Sabbath divides Jerusalem’s populace deeply. Solutions befitting the conflicting interests of the city’s residents must be found. The situation is difficult and complicated. Accordingly, our examination was conducted in the spirit of compromise and in careful analysis of the conflicting needs. The testimony before the Committee, from every shade of the social and political rainbow, religious and secular, reflected agreement and broad understanding. There is general agreement in favor of respecting the request of many religious neighborhoods to foster a public atmosphere befitting their own religious lifestyle, while bearing in mind the needs of others.

Against this backdrop, the Committee recommended closing particular streets, such as Keter Sofer Street, Shmuel HaNavi Street and Brandeis Street. It also recommended closing the neighborhood of Har-Nof to traffic on the Sabbath and Jewish holidays. Having said this, the Committee did note that it recommended leaving access routes open to secular residents and their visitors. Accordingly, it called on secular residents to inform them of their place of residence. Only after the secular residents’ places of residence were mapped out and the relevant roads and accessways clearly marked, would the Committee make its recommendations. Additionally, the Committee decided not to recommend closing other streets, such as Malchei Yisrael Street, Yam-Suf Street, and Michlin Street. With respect to Bar-Ilan Street, it recommended that:

Bar-Ilan Street be closed during prayer times on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays.

More specifically, the Committee recommended that the street be closed on the eve of the Sabbath, from the beginning of the Sabbath (sunset) to an hour and forty-five minutes thereafter; on the Sabbath day the street would be closed from 7:30 a.m. to 11:30 a.m.. Bar-Ilan would also be closed for an hour and forty five minutes prior to the end of the Sabbath. It shall be noted that one of the Committee’s members, Mr. Yitzhak Rubin, opposed closing the street during prayer hours, noting that the street is a main traffic artery.

8. While the Sturm Committee was still at work, the local and national media published articles regarding its recommendations. On the heel of these publications, November 29, 1994, Mr. Langer, the National Traffic Controller, approached the Mayor, Mr. Ehud Olmert, regarding Bar-Ilan Street. In his letter Mr. Langer stated that:

In light of publications in the media and the situation on the street itself, I found it appropriate to apprise you of our position on the matter. The Ministry of Transportation considers Bar-Ilan Street to be a main traffic artery, connecting Jerusalem’s northern neighborhoods to the city’s center and south, every day of the week. It would be unthinkable to close this route to traffic on the Sabbath or on any other day. Arrangements to close streets on the Sabbath are only feasible on local streets, following a careful examination, and certainly not on important, central arteries.

9. Jerusalem’s City Council deliberated the Sturm Committee’s report, and decided to close off a number of streets. In light of Mr. Langer’s letter, and in view of the city’s legal advisor’s position, the Council held: “Jerusalem’s City Council does not have the discretion to close off Bar-Ilan Street to traffic on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays.” The Council added that it will take note of the Sturm Commisttee’s recommendations and forward them to the Minister of Transportation “with a recommendation to consider the plight of the local public.”

10. A number of requests to close off Bar-Ilan Street on the Sabbath reached the Minister of Transportation, Mr. Israel Kaiser. A meeting was held, on January 10, 1996, between the Minister and residents of Bar-Ilan Street—a meeting that Mr. Langer also attended. In concluding the meeting, the Minister asserted that:

the Traffic Controller is the highest professional authority in this area, and I, as Minister of Transportation, must act in accordance with his professional opinion. The Traffic Controller’s professional opinion is that this street is a main traffic artery and therefore cannot be closed on the Sabbath. I will only be able to change this decision if the Traffic Controller is swayed by the data presented here before him, and decides that, on Sabbaths during prayer times, the street may be closed. As I have said, the decision shall be on a professional basis, and if there is room to take a more lenient view—as the House of Hillel did in the times of the Talmud—I shall take that path. If, however, the Traffic Controller does not change his professional opinion, we will only close the street if the government or the Court compels us to do so.

Minister Kaiser concluded his meeting with the Mayor of Jerusalem, on February 13, 1996, on a similar note. During all this time, demonstrations against Sabbath traffic on Bar-Ilan Street grew more violent. The police were forced to intervene and traffic in the area was disrupted.

11. In May of 1996, Rabbi Yitzhak Levi was named the new Minister of Transportation. The National Traffic Controller, Mr. Langer, listened to the position of the new Minister, who noted that he had received many complaints regarding the offense to the sensibilities of the local Ultra-Orthodox public on Bar-Ilan Street. The Minister expressed his opinion that a compromise solution was desirable and notified Mr. Langer that, in light of the issue's ramifications, he planned on meeting with Israel’s President to discuss it.  After meeting with the President, the Minister of Transportation informed Mr. Langer that the President also believed in reaching a compromise regarding Bar-Ilan Street. Mr. Langer consulted with professionals—with the Ministry of Transportation’s Chief Engineer and with its Legal Advisor. He revisited and reconsidered his original stance. After this assessment, Mr. Langer became convinced that he should change his previous decision.

12. On July 10, 1996, Mr. Langer submitted a new decision. According to this decision, Bar-Ilan Street was to be closed to traffic, in both directions, on the Sabbath and Jewish holidays, during prayer times. On Friday evenings and holiday eves the street would be closed from 6:30 p.m. to 9 p.m.; on Saturdays and Jewish holidays from 7:30 a.m. to 11:30 a.m., and from 5 p.m. to 8:30 p.m. This traffic arrangement would be in force for a four month period. Intersections themselves would remain open to traffic. During this period, the impact on traffic in the area would be monitored. The Minister of Transportation informed the Knesset of his decision—a decision which the current petitions challenge.

The Petitions

13. The first petition before us (HCJ5016/96) was filed by Lior Horev, a resident of Jerusalem active in the struggle against the street’s closure.  He claims that the decision was illegal, as it was taken without consulting the Mayor or the residents of the affected secular neighborhoods.  The petitioner further maintains that the decision is patently unreasonable, for it involves the permanent closure of a central traffic artery for a number of hours, as distinguished from a temporary closure for a particular event.  The petitioner claims that the decision is based on political considerations. He also noted the problem with impeding the freedom of movement of emergency and security vehicles.  Indeed, Bar-Ilan Street is used by such vehicles for the purpose of reaching the hospital on Mount Scopus.  Consequently, the petitioner requests that we declare the Minister’s decision invalid and issue a temporary restraining order, until we render a final decision.

14. The second petition (HCJ 5025/96) was filed by Member of Knesset Ophir Pines, a resident of the neighborhood of Ramot. M.K. Pines argues that he is liable to be harmed by the Traffic Controller’s decision. He claims that the Minister forced the Traffic Controller to decide as he did.  The decision, he submits, is patently unreasonable, for it leaves entire neighborhoods in Jerusalem without any reasonable alternative routes. Nor, he claims, did the respondents consult with representatives of the secular public prior to adopting the decision.  He further contends that the placing of traffic signs, such as the ones indicating Bar-Ilan’s closure, is a regulatory act that requires official publication.  There was no such publication and the new traffic regulations were made without proper authorization, when both the Prime Minister and the Mayor were overseas. The petitioner further emphasized that the parallel road, Yechezkel Street, had already been closed to traffic on the Sabbath and holidays in order to meet the religious needs of the Ultra-Orthodox public. Thus, closing Bar-Ilan Street would impose a total detour of about nine kilometers on motorists. The petitioner therefore requests that the Court strike down the Traffic Controller’s decision. He also requests that we issue an interim order, prohibiting the placing of traffic signs, pending a final resolution.

15. Knesset Member Yosef Sarid and others filed the third petition (HCJ 5090/96).  They argue that limiting traffic on Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths and festivals is a matter that should be determined by the Knesset, as it impacts basic civil rights. It was further argued that the decision was taken without consulting with the Prime Minister, the Head of the Regional Authority, the Head of the Local Traffic Authority, or with residents who were likely to be harmed by the decision. Petitioners maintain that a better solution would be to build pedestrian walkways over Bar-Ilan Street. 

Petitioner number three is a resident of Tzefania Street, adjacent to Bar-Ilan. She works at Hadassah Ein Karem Hospital. Petitioner number three claims that closing Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths and festivals will force her to park her car about a kilometer away from her home and that, if she decides to visit her brother, also a resident of Jerusalem, she will have to walk about five kilometers. Petitioner number four is a disabled Israel Defense Force (IDF) veteran, with restricted mobility. His parents live on David Street, which intersects Bar-Ilan. He visits them every Friday and Sabbath.  Petitioner number four argues that closing the street will prevent him from seeing his parents on Sabbaths and holidays.  Petitioners also submit that the Controller’s decision was made under the pressure of the demonstrations of the local Ultra-Orthodox public. These demonstrations sometimes involved acts of violence, which ended in damage to both persons and property. They argue that the Controller’s decision would give dangerous legitimacy to such violence. We were therefore requested to strike down the Controller’s decision.

Issuing an Order Nisi and an Interim Order

16. The petitions were filed with the Justice on Duty, Justice D. Dorner, and transferred to a panel of justices, who decided that they would hear the petition the following day.  During the hearing, before President A. Barak, Justice E. Mazza and Justice D. Dorner, it was decided to issue an order nisi. The interim order was also granted. Respondent was given fifteen days to file a response. It was decided that, upon receiving respondent’s response, a date would be set for hearing the petition.

17.  After the order nisi was issued, an additional petition was filed (HCJ 5434/96). The petitioner was the Association for the Rights of the Religious Community in Israel. They request that we order the Traffic Controller and the Minister of Transportation to show cause as to why Bar-Ilan Street should not be completely closed on Sabbaths and holidays. They claim that these areas are completely and exclusively religious and Ultra-Orthodox. This being the case, the use of the road for traffic on Sabbaths and festivals injures the sensibilities of the residents of Bar-Ilan Street and its environs.  It also causes ongoing tension between this population and Jerusalem’s secular population.  As a result, there are repeated incidents of violence between these sectors of the public.  Petitioner also claims that traffic on the Sabbath endangers the welfare of the local population, for whom the road serves as a pedestrian promenade on the Sabbath.  It turns the Sabbath into a regular weekday, violating the beliefs by which the local residents abide. The secular population, they argue, has reasonable alternative roads on which to drive on the Sabbath.  The petition was filed with the Justice on Duty, again Justice D. Dorner, and an order nisi was issued as requested. A hearing was set and combined with the hearings of the other three petitions.

18. The continuation of the hearing of the four petitions was scheduled for August 15, 1996. The Traffic Controller’s response to the four petitions was submitted to the Court prior to this hearing.  With respect to the first three petitions, the Controller noted that, in his decision to partially and temporarily close Bar-Ilan Street, he had appropriately balanced between freedom of movement and the sensibilities of the religious residents of Bar-Ilan Street and its vicinity. Employing the information provided by the Sturm Committee, the Controller asserted that the volume of traffic on the Sabbath and festivals is only 12 per cent of the volume of traffic on regular days.  According to the Controller, his decision did not leave motorists without alternate routes. These alternative routes, however, do require longer trips.

19. According to the data submitted by the Traffic Controller, Bar-Ilan’s closure would mean that, instead of travelling 2.2 kilometers along the road, motorists wishing to reach the Sanhedria intersection from the entrance to the city to would have to turn left at the entrance to the city, at Route no. 4 (Mie Naftoach) and then turn right at Golda Meir Boulevard prior to reaching the Sanhedria intersection. The trip would be lengthened by only 1.5 kilometers and the time difference would be only two minutes.  For the residents of Jerusalem’s eastern neighborhoods (Katamon, Talpiot and the German Colony) as well as for residents of the city center, the direct route to the northern suburbs is via Route no. One. For residents of the western neighborhoods (Beth Hakerem, Kiryat Hayovel and Kiryat Menachem) an alternate route to the northern suburbs through Route no. Four is available, which, as stated above, lengthens the trip by only 2.2 kilometers. Residents of Jerusalem’s northern neighborhoods, for their part, can exit the city directly via Route no. Four to Tel-Aviv, as well as via Route no. 443 to Modi'in.

20. In light of this data, the Controller balanced the conflicting interests. He considered the intensity of the harm caused by alternate courses of action. He concluded that the appropriate balance between the relevant factors necessitated a partial closure of Bar-Ilan Street, during those times when a large portion of the religious population was on its way to or from the synagogue. As these times motor traffic along Bar-Ilan presents the greatest affront to religious sensibilities. Even so, the Traffic Controller was of the opinion that the closure ought to be on a temporary basis only.  During the period of the closure, the damage caused motorists using Bar-Ilan and its alternate routes would be examined.  The respondent’s position is that, “at this stage,” closing the road beyond prayer times should not be permitted.

21.   In his response, the Traffic Controller addressed the change in his position. He asserted that his initial response only addressed the strictly traffic-related aspects of the matter and failed to give full attention to the scope of the offense to the Ultra-Orthodox public’s sensibilities. His second decision was adopted following a renewed examination of all the circumstances. As a result, he is now convinced that the appropriate balance of the conflicting interests warrants the temporary, partial closure of Bar-Ilan Street during and around prayer times.

22. Further on in his response, the Traffic Controller discussed the arguments for consulting sections of the secular population.  The Controller contended that he was not under a duty to consult but that, as a matter of fact, he was aware of the positions of both the Ultra-Orthodox and the secular. He had studied the Sturm Report and had been apprised of the Jerusalem City Council’s stance regarding the Sturm Committee’s recommendations. The Traffic Controller also asserted that placing a traffic sign does not require official publication.

23. Regarding the inconvenience caused to petitioners three and four (HCJ 5090/96), the Traffic Controller contended that:

the reasonableness of an administrative decision in a case is assessed subsequent to balancing all the relevant interests. The fact that a particular individual suffers in a more serious way does not affect the reasonableness of the decision as a whole.

24. In his reply, the Traffic Controller specifically related to the petition in HCJ 5434/96, which requests that Bar-Ilan Street be completely closed for the entire Sabbath. He noted that even though the alternate routes only lengthen the commute by about two kilometers, this still constitutes an infringement of the city residents’ interests in general, and the interests of the residents of the northern suburbs in particular. Of course, their rights must be balanced against those of the Ultra-Orthodox population who live along the road, and their interest not to have their religious sensibilities offended on the Sabbath and festivals.   The appropriate balance between these conflicting interests, argues the Controller, warrants the partial closure of the road, during the Sabbath and festivals.  This closure will be temporary. After the trial period, the situation will be reexamined, with consideration for statistics regarding the volume of traffic on the street. Towards the end of his response, the Traffic Controller also raised the possibility of establishing an electric sign, which would advertise the times that the Sabbath and festivals commence and end. This sign would be connected to the traffic lights, and would facilitate the road’s closure at the precise times of prayers.

25. In view of the matter’s significance and at the request that the original panel of judges be broadened, I decided to add Deputy President S. Levin and Justices Or, Cheshin and Tal to the original panel. The hearing began on the August 15, 1996. At the start of the hearing, we ordered the joinder of a number of petitioners (HCJ 5341/96, 5354/96 and 5377/96) as respondents to the first three petitions. These respondents included the Committee of Tel-Arza and Bar-Ilan Street Neighborhoods. The Committee noted the numerous times it had approached the Minister of Transportation, Israel Kaiser, with requests that Bar-Ilan Street be closed.  These requests were appended with the petitions of rabbis, of institutions for Jewish learning and of thousands of residents, including a petition signed by 1,000 children, all of whom requested that the Bar-Ilan Street be closed to traffic on the Sabbath.  According to petitioner, those signing these petitions included “almost all of Bar-Ilan Street’s residents, house after house, religious, traditional and secular.” The Committee asserted that, on the Sabbath, “Bar-Ilan Street serves as a main artery for pedestrian traffic. Residents, together with their families, go to services three times a day, visit their rabbis and the homes of relatives and friends in the neighborhood, attend lessons in Torah, and go to the synagogue for the afternoon meal.  Children, after a week of long days in school, also attend services, and go to lessons, Psalm reciting groups, games and meetings with their friends. The pedestrian traffic on the Sabbath and festivals on Bar-Ilan Street involves thousands of people and is of a far greater scope than the motor traffic, which poses a serious danger to the pedestrians, particularly the children. In addition, according to petitioner, the presence of motor vehicles “disturbs prayers and Torah classes in the synagogues and infringes upon the Sabbath rest enjoyed by the local residents.”

According to the Committee, the proper solution is the absolute closure of Bar-Ilan Street to traffic on the Sabbath.  At minimum, the road should be closed in accordance with the Sturm Committee’s recommendations and the Traffic Controller’s decision. With respect to ambulances or other emergency vehicles, the Committee noted that these would be able to move freely. It asserted that “[w]ho is as well-known as the Ultra-Orthodox public and its volunteers for their commitment to saving lives and helping others?"  The Committee further contended that Bar-Ilan Street was only a vital traffic artery on weekdays. On the Sabbath, traffic is minimal and the road becomes “a traffic artery for pedestrians.”  The Committee also asserted that “almost 100% of the residents living in the vicinity of the Shmuel HaNavi and Jeremiah Streets, as far as Shamgar Street, are all religious or Ultra-Orthodox, and their religious sensibilities, convenience, and way of life should be taken into account.” In addition, it emphasized that the section of the road designated for closure contains over one hundred synagogues and religious institutions.  As for the violence of Ultra-Orthodox groups on Bar-Ilan Street, the Committee deemed these to be fringe groups, who do not reflect the views of the overwhelming majority of local residents. “It is well known that rabbis from all circles and communities have prohibited stone-throwing or any kind of violence at demonstrations, especially on the Sabbath, as such is prohibited by Jewish law.”

With respect to petitioner number three (HCJ 5090/96), the Committee submits that an ambulance would be able to pick her up on the Sabbath.  In addition, she would be able to obtain an ambulance sign for her car through the hospital. Regarding travel to members of her family, she would be able to do so during the hours when the street was open on the Sabbath. The same would apply to petitioner number four.

26. When the Minister of Transportation and the Traffic Controller began their oral arguments, the Court asked for further details from the National Traffic Controller, Mr. Langer. He answered our questions.  He provided us with a detailed explanation of the traffic issues in Jerusalem on the Sabbath, noting the conflict between the desire of the religious and Ultra-Orthodox communities to maintain an observant way of life and between the secular public’s freedom of movement. In the Controller’s view, closing Bar-Ilan Street for a four-month period constituted an attempt to find the proper balance between these conflicting considerations, in order to facilitate finding a more permanent solution.

27. On the basis of his testimony before us, and in the view of the petitions and the responses to them, the Court thought it best to resolve the matter by way of an agreement.  Such an agreement would quite naturally be premised on mutual patience and tolerance and on a long-term understanding regarding the future of Jerusalem. Rather then focusing solely on the issue of whether to close Bar-Ilan Street, it would relate to expected social dynamics and their effect on the secular-religious relations in the coming years. On the basis of such this agreement, it would be possible to find long-term solutions for the various problems that these petitions raised.

28. This lead to our proposal that a public committee be established, whose members would provide a balanced reflection of the spectrum of views and perspectives on secular-religious relations. The committee’s goal would be to strike a social covenant for secular-religious relations. The committee’s recommendations would be considered by the government agencies, which would assist them in determining policy in traffic matters, including the potential closure of Bar-Ilan Street.

 29.            The Court’s proposal was immediately submitted to the Minister of Transportation, who accepted it.  We were informed that the Minister intended to have the Committee set-up immediately so it could begin deliberations without delay.  The other sides also welcomed our proposal. Under the circumstances, we thought it appropriate to postpone the continuation of the hearing for two months, in order to allow the committee to function.

30. In view of this development, the state and the petitioners in HCJ 5434/96 petitioned the Court to strike down the interim order.  Petitioners in HCJ 5016/96, 5025/96 and 5090/96 opposed this motion. We held, with Justice Tal dissenting, that there was no reason to revoke the interim order at that stage. It was our understanding, given the response of the National Traffic Controller and, on the basis of accepted guidelines regarding interim orders, that the interim order should remain valid.  We further noted that the petitions were still pending and that, as long as we lacked exact and verified data regarding an appropriate solution, there were no grounds for changing the status quo that had existed on Bar-Ilan Street prior to the Controller’s decision.  This having been said, we noted that there was nothing to prevent the Controller or one of the other litigants, subsequent to the establishment of the committee, from approaching us at his or her own initiative with a request to strike down or alter the interim order, on the basis of developments in the committee.

31. The Court emphasized its hope that a public committee that would make recommendations, which would be submitted with appropriate haste and which would reflect the social consensus of all walks of Israeli society, would facilitate an eventual solution to the critical problem of religious-secular relations both in Jerusalem and outside of it, based on mutual tolerance. We also expressed our concern that the committee be allowed to do its work in a quiet atmosphere, free from threats or violence.  As noted above, the Controller or any of the litigants would be able to return to us in the future with a request to strike down or alter the interim order.

32. In his dissent, Justice Tal opined that the interim order should be cancelled. In his view, the National Traffic Controller’s decision was temporary, and was intended to allow for assessment of the proposed arrangement. Upon termination of the trial period it would be possible to ascertain whether the proposed arrangement had been an appropriate and reasonable alternative. Justice Tal noted that he saw no reason for this Court to prevent the authority from conducting this experiment. The results of the experiment could also be weighed by the public committee.

The Tzameret Committee

In the wake of our proposal, on August 27, 1996 the Minister of Transportation appointed a public committee charged with making recommendations regarding motor traffic on the Sabbath. The committee was chaired by Dr. T. Tzameret. Its members were Prof. G. Golan, Rabbi T. Weinmann, Mr. U. Chason, Rabbi S. Yakobovitz, Rabbi She'ar Yashuv Cohen, Prof. E. Shweid, Prof. D. Shferber. In its letters of appointment, the Committee was requested to establish

recommendations regarding traffic on the Sabbath on Bar-Ilan Street in Jerusalem, in Jerusalem in general, and its environs. The recommendations are to reflect a social consensus between various segments of the population. This consensus is to be based on patience, tolerance and on a long-term understanding of the population structure of Jerusalem and its environs.

34. The Tzameret Committee deliberated for approximately nine weeks. It heard the testimony of dozens of witnesses, including public servants, experts in geography, economics, urban planning, sociology, political science and public administration, politicians, public figures and ordinary citizens. The Committee also studied the written requests of citizens not summoned to testify before it.

35. The Committee’s recommendations address four matters: the creation of a “social covenant” between the religious and the secular, the economic, demographic, cultural and social development of Jerusalem, the regulation of the street closures nationwide on the Sabbath and holidays, and the closure of Bar-Ilan Street on the Sabbath and holidays.

Regarding the social covenant, seven of the eight Committee members recommended that a council, consisting of twenty-three public figures and spiritual leaders from all walks of life, be established to engage in an ongoing dialogue on religious-secular relations. “All of this with a view to the gradual improvement of religious-secular relations based on mutual respect, understanding and agreement.”

With respect to Jerusalem’s development, seven of the eight Committee members recommended intensifying research regarding Jerusalem, its development and its population, in order to collect data which could serve as a basis for formulating policy. Likewise, the seven members also suggested the restriction of subsidized building in Jerusalem, the building of additional public structures and the planning of new suburbs, with an eye to the lifestyles, character, and needs of the various sectors of the population. The Committee unanimously recommended extending the municipal boundaries of Jerusalem to the west and south, so that suburbs such as Mevasseret Tzion, Motza Elit, Ramat Rachel, Mt. Eitan and the Arazim valley would be included within Jerusalem.  The Committee further recommended encouraging economic, public and spiritual activities within the Jerusalem area. In addition, six of the Committee members proposed “the promotion of cultural activity geared towards various populations, provided that such activities do not involve the public desecration of the Sabbath.” One of the members opposed this recommendation and another abstained.

 36.            As for the matter of closing roads nationwide, the Committee recommended that Israeli roads be classified into six categories:

                    (1)Local streets—streets used exclusively for access to adjacent land and not for thorough traffic;

                    (2)Internal Thorough Streets—streets, mainly serving the needs of local residents, which concentrate and divert traffic from internal streets to collector or arterial thoroughfares;

                    (3)Main Thorough Streets—streets which concentrate traffic from internal thorough streets to main traffic arteries;

                    (4)Arterial Thoroughfare (with direct access to adjacent lands)—streets, used for transit between various neighborhoods, which concentrate traffic from the categories listed above;

                    (5)Arterial Thoroughfare (without direct access to adjacent land users)—street, which are used for through traffic only, which concentrate traffic from the thoroughfares listed above;

                    (6)Intercity Highway.

The Committee recommended that the Municipal Authority, in its capacity as the Traffic Authority, be exclusively authorized to deliberate and decide whether a Main Thorough Street or an Arterial Thoroughfare (with direct access to adjacent land users), should be closed. Such requests would be considered if a large majority of the adult population (75% - 80%) in the area through which the street passes requested such a closure, and if reasonable alternate routes could be found. The Committee further suggested that any decision of the Municipal Authority to close a street should be submitted to the Central Authority, who would examine the decision based on professional considerations. The Committee recommended that only the Central Authority be authorized to close Arterial Thoroughfares (without direct access to adjacent land users) and Intercity Highways, and only then under exceptional circumstances. Moreover, the Committee proposed that an appeals board be established in order to adjudicate objections raised against the Central Authority’s decisions.

37. With respect to Bar-Ilan Street’s closure, five of the Committee members recommended that “in consideration of the needs of the Ultra-Orthodox population, we recommend adopting the Sturm Committee’s decision to close Bar-Ilan Street on the Sabbath and festivals during prayer times, provided that arrangements are made for the secular public in accordance with its needs within the framework of the current status quo.” In a personal letter, which forms part of the report, the Committee’s Chairman noted that the recommendation that the road be closed during prayer times is a conditional one—the condition being that “there be an organized transportation alternative on the Sabbaths in Jerusalem, an arrangement that had existed in Jerusalem for many years.”  Two additional Committee members (Prof. Shweid and Prof. Golan) clarified that they agreed to closing the road with the understanding that transportation arrangements for the secular public would be based on the status quo, under which taxis had been permitted to operate. Prof. Shweber expressed reservations regarding these understandings, and emphasized that his intention was not to permit public transportation on the Sabbath, but rather to continue allowing private transportation. Rabbi Shear Yashuv Cohen, who refrained from voting, claimed that the reference to the status quo was intended to prevent deterioration in the position of the secular population rather than permit the desecration of the Sabbath.

The Decision of the Minister of Transportation

38. The recommendations of the Tzameret Committee were submitted to the Minister of Transportation.  In accordance with section 42 of the Basic Law: The Government, the Minister decided to assume the authority of the Traffic Controller in the matter of Bar-Ilan Street.  On November 7, 1996, the Minister submitted an affidavit to this Court, detailing his stance.

 39. The Minister of Transportation adopted the Tzameret Committee’s recommendations regarding the establishment of a public council. This Council would be responsible for conflict resolution between different sectors of the Jewish population.  The Minister of Transportation brought this proposal to the Prime Minister and requested that he recommend to the President that such a council be established.

With respect to Jerusalem’s development, the Minister of Transportation stated that the committee's recommendations were not within his authority, but suggested to the Prime Minister that these recommendations be submitted to the Minister’s Committee for Jerusalem.

40. In the matter of closing roads nationwide, the Minister of Transportation decided that professionals employed by his Ministry would assess recommendations of this nature. If the professionals suggested that the recommendations be implemented, and if the Minister decided to adopt them, appropriate legislative amendments would be necessary.

41. Regarding Bar-Ilan Street, the Minister of Transportation felt that implementing the Tzameret Committee’s recommendations would essentially entail closing the road. This position took into account its classification as an Arterial Thoroughfare (with direct access to adjacent lands), the existence of reasonable alternatives, and the fact that an overwhelming majority of the population had expressed its desire that the road be closed.  The Minister also expressed his view regarding the condition on which the road closing was to be premised, namely “that arrangements are made for the secular public in accordance with its needs within the framework of the current status quo." The Minister regarded this condition as being “vague and lacking substantial factual basis.”  He noted the various interpretations given by different Committee members. Dr. Tzameret, Prof. Schweid and Prof. Golan felt that this paragraph referred to the implementation of public transportation on the Sabbath. Prof. Shwerber interpreted the paragraph as referring to the individual’s right to violate the Sabbath within the framework of the existing status quo. Consequently, the Minister concluded that the majority of the Committee did not suggest making the street closure contingent on the establishment of alternate transportation routes.

 Regarding the paragraph’s factual basis, the Minister noted that the three Committee members in question could not point to any agreements that would confirm their respective interpretations.  The Minister further noted that the Traffic Controller had informed him that, in the past, licenses had not been distributed for taxis to operate on Sabbaths and festivals.  From this he deduced that, in permitting organized transportation, he would be changing the status quo rather than continuing it. The Minister of Transportation concluded that he had not been presented with a recommendation that reflected a “a social consensus between the various segments of the public regarding Sabbath traffic.”

 The Minister of Transportation also consulted with the Traffic Controller. The Traffic Controller recommended that the Minister adopt the Tzameret Committee’s recommendation that Bar-Ilan Street be closed during prayer times, on the condition that Golda Meir Boulevard and the other entrances to the city remain open during the Sabbath and festivals, as well as that Jaffa Street be open to private vehicles. It was on the basis of these conditions that the Minister of Transport decided that Bar-Ilan Street would be closed to traffic on Sabbaths and festivals during prayer times, as per the Sturm Committee’s recommendations. Closing times would be for one hour and forty-five minutes after the beginning of the Sabbath, one hour and forty-five minutes prior to the end of the Sabbath and between 7.30 and 11.30 a.m. during the Sabbath day. In addition, the Minister of Transportation decided that, for as long as Bar-Ilan Street was closed, Golda Meir Boulevard and the entrances to Jerusalem would remain open. Similarly, the lanes on Jaffa Street normally reserved for public transportation would be opened to private vehicles.

The Continuation of the Hearing

42. Oral arguments resumed upon receipt of the Minister’s response.  The Minister of Transportation emphasized that his decision was not for a trial period, but reflected a final position. The Minister asserted that he had balanced the conflicting interests and decided that, in view of the serious harm to the interests of the Ultra-Orthodox sector on the one hand, and the existence of reasonable transportation alternatives on the other, it was reasonable to partially close Bar-Ilan Street to traffic on the Sabbath and on festivals. However, he noted, should there be any change in the circumstances, the Minister would obviously reconsider his decision. Moreover, the Minister asserted that his decision was influenced by the Sturm and Tzameret Committees’ recommendations and by the opinions of various rabbis, committees and other interested parties. In this context, it was stressed that there were over one hundred synagogues within the ten surrounding neighborhoods immediately adjacent to Bar-Ilan Street.  Indeed, local residents often crossed Bar-Ilan Street when going from one neighborhood to another, both for purposes of prayer and study. This having been said, the Minister was careful to stress that he had not been influenced by the violent demonstrations, though he contended that this violence was proof of the intensity of the feelings of the Ultra-Orthodox community. According to the Minister, violence must be dealt with by the police, and it would not lead him to change his mind. Needless to say, if one of the responsible bodies, such as the municipality or the police, were to approach him, he would be prepared to consult with them in that regard.

The Minister highlighted that he had not been approached by any secular residents who would be harmed by his decision. He reiterated that “so long as Bar-Ilan Street is closed, the adjacent roads … would remain open.”  Furthermore, he clarified that, in deciding these matters, the more important and central the road, the stricter and more exacting would be the standards for its closing.  In any event, the factors to be taken into account were the degree of harm to the feelings of the public, the balance between the various populations living adjacent to the road, and the nature of the alternatives available. In addition, the Minister notified the Court that the establishment of a public body that would function as an appeals board was presently under discussion.  Practically speaking, he asserted, such a body had functioned in the Bar-Ilan case.

The Committee of Tel-Arza and Bar-Ilan Street Neighborhoods reiterated its position that Bar-Ilan Street ought to be completely closed on Sabbaths and festivals. It asserted that that there were no more than fifty secular residents in the neighborhood, making Bar-Ilan Street a uniquely Ultra-Orthodox neighborhood. Similarly, the Association for the Rights of the Religious Community in Israel also asserted that Bar-Ilan Street ought to be absolutely closed to traffic on Sabbaths and festivals. 

43. For their part, petitioners in 5090, 5025, and 5016/96 repeated their position that Bar-Ilan Street’s closure is unreasonable. They emphasized the absence of criteria for closing streets to traffic and argued that a precedent would be set for closing additional arterial roads if the Court was to approve the Minister’s decision to close the Bar Ilan Street. They further emphasized that, in the past, the closure of Yehezkel Street had been justified by the fact that Bar-Ilan Street provided an alternative route. Now, however, there are requests to close Bar-Ilan Street, claiming that other roads can serve as alternatives. In the future, these roads would also be closed. In this context, it was argued that if the feelings of the Ultra-Orthodox warranted the closing of Bar-Ilan Street, why did respecting these feelings not also warrant the closing of alternative roads as well?  The petitioners emphasized that, while the secular petitioners were always ready to compromise, the Ultra-Orthodox were not prepared for any compromise, nor were they ready to renounce any of their past victories.  It was further emphasized that there were many secular citizens who refrained from using Bar-Ilan Street on the Sabbath, due to the Ultra-Orthodox violence on the street.

44. In response to these comments, my colleague, Justice Tal, inquired as to whether the petitioners were prepared for a compromise in which Bar-Ilan Street would be closed to traffic on the Sabbath, as per the Minister of Transportation’s decision and, in exchange, a street that is currently closed on Sabbath would be reopened. Justice Tal made particular reference to Yam Suf Street. The panel joined Justice Tal in this suggestion. The Minister informed us that he would conduct a hearing regarding the proposal with the representatives of the City of Jerusalem.

45. In his response, the Minister informed us that the compromise proposal had been seriously considered and that he had inquired with the Mayor of Jerusalem regarding the possibility of reopening Yam Suf Street to traffic on the Sabbath. After consulting with the representatives of the City Council and with the Director of the Traffic Section and Engineering Services, the Mayor of Jerusalem decided that it is appropriate to preserve the status quo on Yam Suf Street. He reasoned that there is no traffic-related connection between closing Bar-Ilan Street, as per the Sturm Committee’s recommendation, and reopening that particular segment of Yam Suf Street, which had already been closed to traffic on Sabbaths and holidays for a year and three months. Professionals working in the Transportation Ministry agree that there is no significant traffic-related connection between closing Bar-Ilan Street and reopening a segment of Yam Suf Street. The Minister of Transportation also agrees with this position. The Minister of Transportation noted that additional attempts had been made to find a solution acceptable to all sides, but that these efforts had been unsuccessful.

The General Normative Framework

46. Our point of departure is section 70(1) of the Traffic Ordinance [Revised Version], which confers upon the Minister of Transportation the authority to regulate traffic and establish rules regarding the use of the roads. With this authority, the Minister enacted Regulation 17 of the Traffic Regulations-1961:

17. (a) The Central Traffic Authority is permitted to direct the Local Traffic Authority regarding the determination of traffic arrangements, their alteration, termination, and maintenance.

(b)        Where instructions as stated in subsection (a) are given, and the Local Traffic Authority does not comply therewith, the Central Traffic Authority may set out such traffic arrangements, which shall be regarded as if though they had been established, indicated, activated or terminated by the Local Traffic Authority.

The “Central Traffic Authority” is the Traffic Controller or the body upon which the authority of the Controller is conferred. For our purposes, the Central Traffic Authority is the Minister of Transportation, in view of his use of section 42 of the Basic Law: The Government, by which he assumed the Traffic Controller’s authority with respect to Bar-Ilan Street.

47. Regulation 17 of the Traffic Regulations endows the Traffic Controller with the administrative authority to direct the manner in which traffic arrangements are to be set up.  This authority, like any administrative power, must be exercised in accordance with the rules of administrative discretion and procedure.  The rules of administrative discretion, for their part, deal with the factors that the administrative authorities are permitted to take into account and any balancing between them. The rules of administrative procedure determine the methods through which administrative discretion is to be exercised. See 2 I. Zamir, The Administrative Authority [91], at 673. These two sets of rules were developed by the High Court of Justice and are based on the fundamental principles of our legal system. They have been entrenched in our Basic Laws. In accordance with the theory of administrative discretion, the administrative authority is only permitted to take relevant considerations into account. Furthermore, the administrative authority must find the appropriate balance between these relevant considerations. The balance must be reasonable, as must the decision. The exercise of administrative discretion must be based on a principled, fair and systematic examination of the factual foundation underlying the matter in question.  Were the requirements of these two sets of rules satisfied in the case at bar?    

Laws of Administrative Discretion—Relevance

48. According to our administrative law, an administrative authority is only permitted to consider relevant considerations.  Irrelevant or foreign considerations are proscribed. See HCJ 953/87 Poraz v. Mayor of Tel-Aviv/Jaffa Mayor [4], at 324. In the case at bar, the Minister of Transportation considered the affront to the religious sensibilities and observant way of life of the Ultra-Orthodox population living around Bar-Ilan Street. Is this a relevant or a foreign consideration? The question of whether religious considerations and offense to religious sensibilities may be taken into account has been discussed at length in our case law. See 1 A. Rubinstein, The Constitutional Law of the State of Israel 214 (1997) [92]. Sometimes, the answer was in the affirmative and, at other times, it was in the negative. See HCJ 105/54 Lazerovitz v. Food Products Comproller, Jerusalem [5].

Clearly, the determining factor is the language of the law conferring the authority, and the purpose for which the authority is conferred. As a general interpretative guideline, subject to specific legislative provision, it may be said that considerations that take religious sensibilities into account are precluded if religious coercion is the final goal of such considerations. In contrast, religious sensibilities may be taken into account if they are intended to give expression to religious needs. See HCJ 3972/93 Meatrael Ltd v. Prime Minister [6], at 507.  Indeed, religious coercion is said to run contrary to the right to freedom of religion and human dignity. Consideration of religious needs is, however, consistent with freedom of religion and human dignity. Thus, for example, when exercising discretionary powers to institute daylight savings time, it is permitted to take religious needs into account. I discussed this point in HCJ 217/8 Segel v. Minister of the Interior [7], at 439:

Changing the clock touches on and affects the lifestyle of the Israeli population. As such, even times of prayer and the observance of religious commandments are relevant matters. Just as the Minister of the Interior is permitted to take the industrial and agricultural needs of farmers, adults, and youth into account, he is also permitted to consider the interests of the religious and secular populations.

Similarly, in the exercise of discretion to prohibit the performance of a play, the fact that the performance offends the audience’s religious sensibilities may be considered. This was indeed the ruling in HCJ 351/72 Keinan v. Film and Play Review Board for Films [8], at 814, as per Justice Landau:

According to the law of the State of Israel, even a playwright is not exempt from the duty not to grossly offend his fellow’s religious sensibilities. This obligation is a direct product of the duty of mutual tolerance between free citizens with differing views, without which a pluralistic society such as ours could not function. This principle is important to the extent that it can prevail over the basic right of freedom of expression.

In another case, dealing with the Review Board’s authority to prohibit the screening of a film that offended the religious sensibilities of the public, HCJ 806/88 Universal City Studio Inc. v. Film and Play Censorship Board [9], at 37, I wrote:

In a long line of cases, this Court has recognized offense against another's feelings—such as feelings of religion or mourning—as justifying the exercise of the authority of the Review Board for the purpose of restricting the freedom of expression. The public’s feelings are values which the Film and Play Review Board, acting in its capacity to censor films, must take into account. An infringement on such feelings may justify limiting the freedom of expression.

One case, HCJ230/73 S.T.M. v. Mayor of Jerusalem—Mr. Teddy Kollek [10], at 121, discussed whether an administrative authority was entitled to refuse to issue a license that was required by the Licensing of Businesses Law-1968. The reason offered for the refusal was that opening the business in question would offend the local residents’ sensibilities. The Court upheld the refusal to grant the license. Justice Y. Cohen considered injury to the public’s religious feelings as a consideration relating to “public security,” and, as such, to be legitimate:

Even in its narrow sense, this provision justifies the refusal to issue a license for a business, which, by its very nature, offends the feelings of the residents of the area in which the business is to be opened. As such, there is a real danger of a concrete violation of the public peace. If, for example, someone requested to open a night club in the heart of Mea Shearim, or a pub in the center of a religious Muslim neighborhood, the Licensing Authority would be justified in refusing to issue a license.

In yet another case, the Court held that religious feelings may be taken into account when authority is exercised to limit the freedom of worship. See HCJ 7128/96 The Temple Mount Faithful v. Government of Israel [11].  That matter was succinctly summarized by Justice Berenson:

Consideration of religious feelings, close to the hearts of numerous segments of the population, is not an invalid consideration per se, provided that the use of the statutory authority is not a guise for attaining a purely religious objective.  Where it is possible to pursue a course of action in one of two ways—either by ignoring religious considerations, or by taking them into account without imposing a large burden the public—the second route is preferable. In HCJ 98/54, a directive issued by the Food Controller was struck down by reason of it being an attempt—motivated by exclusively religious considerations—to prevent pig farming in Israel, under the guise of food control. This having been said, in the same ruling, it was explained that the directive would not have been defective had the Controller taken into account religious needs in a manner incidental to his authority to regulate food consumption. “Quite the opposite, there would have conceivably been a serious problem in his behavior had he ignored these considerations.” Crim. A 217/58 Izramax Ltd. v. The State of Israel [11], at 362.

Our conclusion is that the consideration of religious feelings, if this does not amount to religious coercion, is deemed to be a legitimate exercise of administrative authority. HCJ 612/81 Shabbo v. Minister of Finance [13], at 301. Taking into account religious considerations may form part of a statute’s general goal. Obviously, aside from this general goal, there may be a more specific goal, under which religious considerations are deemed illegitimate. See HCJ 953/87 supra. [4]. This approach was reinforced by the adoption of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty and the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation.  Both of these Basic Laws stipulate that their purpose is “to establish in a Basic Law the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state.” See section 1 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty and section 2 of the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation. Consideration of religious feelings was recognized in the past as being commensurate with the values of the State of Israel as a democratic state. The validity of this consideration is now further reinforced by the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish state. Indeed, the Jewish and democratic values of the state are inseparable, as both are endowed with constitutional status. Both serve as tools for the legislative interpretation of laws. See Crim. FH 2316/95 Ganimat v. The State of Israel [14]. Thus, on the interpretative level, every effort must be made to ensure the synthesis and accommodation of these two aspects. See CA 506/88 Yael Shefer  v. The State of Israel [15].    

The Law of Administrative Discretion: Balancing and Reasonableness

49. As we have seen, provided no religious coercion is involved, offense against the religious feelings and lifestyle of an individual or group is a relevant factor in the exercise of administrative authority.  Nonetheless, it cannot be forgotten that considering the religious feelings of a particular individuals is liable to violate the rights and feelings of another person. Thus, whether religious sensibilities are offended is a factor that cannot be considered in isolation. Rather, this must invariably be weighed against other factors, related to both the individual and the public at large. A reasonable balance must be struck between the conflicting considerations. If the balance is appropriate, it leads to the conclusion that the decision is reasonable. See HCJ Ganor v. The Attorney-General, at 513-14 [16]. Indeed, a decision’s reasonableness is assessed by balancing between competing values, according to their respective weight.  This is the balancing doctrine as practiced in our public law. It is employed where an authority considers conflicting values and interests. It has been practiced by this Court in most instances where the exercise of discretionary power infringes the rights of either the individual or society.

 Even so, there are some interests against which there can be no balancing. For example, when the State of Israel’s very existence was placed on the scales, this Court refused to weigh between that interest and competing interests. IA 1/65 Yardor v. Chairman of Central Elections Committee [17]. Indeed, the Court regarded preserving the State of Israel’s existence as a “constitutional given” not to be weighed against the right to elect and be elected.  Nonetheless, this case was clearly exceptional and was even the subject of criticism. See IA 2/84 Neiman v. Chairman of the Central Elections Committee [18], at 304. Thus, this Court refused to extend the scope of this exception to cases other than those involving preserving the democratic nature of the state. Neiman [18]. I am prepared to assume, without ruling on the matter, that there are other values or interests to which the balancing doctrine is not applicable. This having been said, the accepted approach in our public law is the following: where a conflict arises between an individual right and a public right, the Court balances between the two. See Neiman [18], at 308; CA 294/91 Jerusalem Burial Society v. Kastenbaum [19], at 521; CA 105/92 Re’em Engineers v. Municipality of Nazareth-Illith [20], at 207. This case involves balancing between conflicting interests and values. This is a process of “placing competing values on the scale and, having weighed them, deciding which value is to be preferred. See HCJ 73/53 Kol Ha’Am Company v. Minister of the Interior [21], at 879. This was the Court’s approach regarding the conflict between freedom of expression and preserving public peace, HCJ 153/83 Levy v. Southern District Police Commander [22], in the clash between freedom of movement and public security, HCJ 448/85 Dahar v. Minister of the Interior [23], and in the clash between other conflicting values and interests that constitute fundamental values of our legal system. See 2 A. Barak, Interpretation in Law 679 (1993) [93]. Indeed, our constitutional jurisprudential theory is not based on an “all or nothing” approach but rather on a “give and take” approach, involving balancing between different values. HCJ 148/79 Saar v. Minister of the Interior [24], at 178. As I stated in CA 105/92 supra. [20], at  205:  

A social value, such as freedom of expression, does not have "absolute weight." The weight of any social principle is relative. The status of any fundamental principle is always assessed in relation to that of other principles with which it is likely to conflict.

50. This Court adopted a similar approach with regard to the balance between religious feelings and the freedom of expression, see HCJ 351/72 supra. [8]; HCJ 806/88 supra. [9]. It also adopted this approach with regard to the relationship between religious sensibilities related to the observance of the Sabbath and a specific public interest—for example, the regular supply of petrol.  In that latter instance, the Court stated that a solution must be found which “on the one hand, would not ignore the religious sensibilities, sacred to the local residents and, at the same time, which would guarantee the supply of vital services to the public.” Crim. A 217/68 supra. [12], at 364. This Court adopted a similar approach regarding the relationship between religious feelings and the freedom of occupation.  In this context, my colleague Justice Cheshin wrote in Meatrael [6], at 507:

The considerations of man, qua man, are most legitimate. Such is the nature of democracy, in which the individual’s welfare and ability to flourish are of paramount importance. Where various segments of the population battle each other and the interests at stake are intertwined, the matter of setting priorities is self-evident. Weighing the interests inevitably leads to the need to decide between values, each pulling in its own direction. In balancing these interests we shall find it possible—and indeed our duty—to consider individual interests, or those of different sectors of the population, provided that we do not coerce the other into observing religious commandments. Religious commandments, qua religious commandments, shall not be imposed upon those who are not observant of them.

It therefore follows that religious feelings are a public interest to be taken into account. Nonetheless, their weight is not “absolute.” Instead, they must be balanced “horizontally” against other values that also constitute a public interest and balanced “vertically” against other human rights. As Justice Zamir explained, in HCJ 7128/96 supra. [11], at 521:

Religious feelings are not extended absolute protection. There is no law that provides absolute protection to any right or value. All rights and values, be they what they may, are relative. Necessarily, the protection they are allotted is also relative. This equally applies to the protection extended to religious feelings.  

Furthermore, just as consideration of religious sensibilities is not an “absolute,” but rather “relative,” value that must be balanced against other rights, values and interests, so too, the right to freedom of movement is not “absolute.” It too must be balanced against other rights, values and interests. It is common knowledge that there are roads and streets closed to traffic, either partially or totally. Roads are replete with road-signs and symbols that regulate the flow of traffic on the roads and streets. Thus, freedom of movement is a relative right and the law does not protect its full scope. Compare HCJ399/85 Kahane v. The Broadcasting Authority [25], at 283; HCJ 806/88 supra [9], at 33. In fact, the vast majority of human rights are relative, and may be infringed in order to realize interests which society considers worthy. See HCJ 153/87 Shakdiel v. Minister of Religious Affairs [26]; HCJ 2481/93 Dayan v. Jerusalem District Commander [27], at 473. The reason for this is that human rights in general, and the right to freedom of movement in particular, are not the rights of an isolated individual, living on a desert island. Instead, they are the rights of individuals living in society. They deal with the individual in his relationships with others, and presume the existence of a state that must realize social and national goals. Hence, every democratic society, sensitive to human rights, recognizes the need to restrict them in order to preserve its capacity to protect human rights.  For both human rights and the restrictions imposed on them stem from the same source, and reflect the same values. Even so, there are restrictions on the extent to which human rights may be limited. These limitations are based on the need to protect human rights. See CA 6821/93 United Mizrahi Bank v. Migdal [28], at 444.

51. The balancing of conflicting interests and values, including values related to religious feelings and religious lifestyle, ought to be principled, or definitional.  The balancing ought to be based on a generalization that also allows for the resolution of future cases. In the balancing process a “rational principle” ought to be formulated. HCJ 73/53, supra. [21], at 881 (Agranat, P.). The balancing must reflect a “substantive criteria, which is neither paternalistic nor accidental, the nature or direction of which cannot be assessed." See FH 9/77 Israel Electric Company v. “Ha’Aretz” Newspaper Publications [29], at 361. (Shamgar, J.) 

52. As the balancing between conflicting values and interests is not conducted with scientific tools, the weight that must attach to the various interests and values is, by definition, not exact.  Thus, there are certain situations where there are different ways of balancing between the conflicting interests and values, and there is more than one reasonable decision.  A “zone of reasonableness” is created, within which a number of different decisions will be considered reasonable. See HCJ 389/80 Dapei Zahav v. Broadcasting Authority [30]; HCJ Lugassy v. Minister of Communications [31], at 454; HCJ 341/80 Moshav Beit Oved v. Traffic Controller [32], at 354; HCJ 910/86 Ressler v. Minister of Defense [33]. Any alternative within the “zone of reasonableness” is considered reasonable. In such situations, the choice between the various alternatives will be made by the relevant authority.  It is endowed with the authority to select the alternative that appears appropriate, from among the different alternatives. As I mentioned in HCJ 953/89 Indoor  v. Mayor of Jerusalem [34], at 694:

Applying the general normative criterion “near certainty of serious injury” to the circumstances of a concrete case may, quite naturally, give rise to difficult cases.  One mayor may decide that there is near certainty of serious injury. Another mayor, using the same criterion, may decide the injury is not serious or that possibility of its occurrence does not reach “near certainty.” There may be a variety of possibilities, all included within the parameters of reasonableness, which reflect the legal exercise of the said criterion. The choice between these alternatives will be made by the competent authority—not the Court.

And so, when the authority in question is the legislature—the Knesset—the choice between alternatives found within the “parameter of reasonableness” is left to the legislature’s discretion. The choice is in the legislature’s hands and not the Court’s. Similarly, when the authority in question is the executive branch, the choice between the alternatives within the parameters of reasonableness rests with the executive, not the Court. This conclusion is derived from the principle of separation of powers. Indeed, while the Court is responsible for maintaining this separation, it is not charged with selecting the particular legal alternative within the "zone of reasonableness." In consequence, it does not ask itself which of the legal alternatives it would have chosen had it been empowered to do so. To the extent that each of the alternatives is legal, it is irrelevant that the Court may have chosen a different alternative were it vested with the requisite authority. Ressler [33], at 506. A decision made by the executive branch may be declared illegal if it falls outside the zone of reasonableness.  Every decision within the zone, however, is legal and the Court will not strike it down. The area of this zone is to be determined by the Court.   

53. “Balance” is a metaphorical concept.  When a judge balances between conflicting values, he operates on the normative level. The concept of “balancing” is premised on the notion that:

not all principles are of identical significance in society’s eyes. Thus, in the absence of legislative direction, the Court must assess the relative social importance of the different values. Just as there is no person without a shadow, so too, there is no principle without weight. Balance on the basis of weight necessarily implies a social assessment of the relative importance of the different principles.

HCJ 14/86 Laor v. The Film and Play Review Board [35], at 434. Hence, “weight” attaches to social norms, reflecting their relative social importance. The “weighing” process is a normative act, intended to endow the various data with a place within the legal system and establish their social value, within the overall fabric of social values.” HCJ 6163/92 Eizenberg v. Minister of Construction and Housing [36]. To this end, Justice Shamgar was correct, in FH 9/77 supra. [29], at 361, in pointing out that:

The process of placing competing values on the balancing scales describes the interpretative starting point, but does not establish criterion or value weights to assist in performing the interpretative task.

It follows that a standard for balancing between the need to preserve freedom of movement and the need to protect religious sensibilities must be found. 

The Balancing Standard

54. In the wake of the adoption of the Basic Laws regarding human rights, the accepted criteria for balancing is the standard stipulated in the limitation clause of sec.8 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty:

There shall be no violation of rights under this Basic Law except by a law befitting the values of the State of Israel, enacted for a proper purpose and to an extent no greater than that is required.

For our purposes, the relevant question is whether the order issued by the Traffic Controller, by virtue of which Bar-Ilan Street was partially closed to traffic on Sabbath eve and day, is commensurate with the values of the State of Israel, whether it was enacted for a proper purpose and whether the infringement of the freedom of movement does not exceed that which is required. We are permitted to employ this standard even though the order in question was issued under the authority of the Traffic Ordinance [Revised Version]-1961, which is protected by the rule upholding the validity of laws in effect prior to the adoption of the Basic Law. See Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, § 10.  Even so, all statutes must be interpreted in the spirit of the Basic Law, as I noted in FH Cr. 2316/95 supra. [14], at 653:

The Basic Law’s constitutional status is projected on all areas of Israeli law. It does not overlook existing legislation, which is also a part of the law of the State of Israel. The constitutional aura projected by the Basic Law influences all areas of the Israeli Law, necessarily affecting the old law as well. Admittedly, the validity of existing law is retained, as the Basic Law’s aura is projected less intensely on these, as compared to the new law. Thus, while the latter may be struck down if it contradicts a provision of the Basic Law, it cannot be invalidated.  However, while the old law is constitutionally protected from being struck down, it is nonetheless not immune from being interpreted anew. There is no distinction between old and new law with respect to the interpretative influence of the Basic Law. Any administrative discretion conferred by existing law must be exercised in the spirit of the Basic Law.

Justice Dorner elucidated this point, in HCJ 4541/94 Miller v. Minister of Defense [37], at 138, regarding the interpretation of administrative authority: 

The limitation clause applies exclusively to powers grounded in laws adopted subsequent to the Basic Law’s enactment.  However, by implication, it is appropriate to also apply its principles to the authorities’ duties by virtue of section 11 of the Basic Law, which also applies to powers anchored in pre-existing laws.

Ever since the Knesset enacted the Basic Laws, the interpretation of legislation does not depend on whether the relevant legislation precedes or antecedes the Basic Laws. Likewise, whether the violation relates to rights “covered” by the two Basic Laws or not is equally irrelevant.  A natural connection exists between the constitutional limitation clause and all public law, including human rights not literally “covered” by the Basic Laws.  This is because it has always been our position that legislation includes both general and specific purposes. See HCJ 953/87 supra. [4]; HCJ 693/91 Efrat v. Population Registrar [38]. The general purposes are the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state; the specific purposes refer to the specific “proper purpose” specified by the limitation clause. The principle of proportionality, as provided for in the Basic Law, is another expression of the reasonableness standard according to which we generally interpret any piece of legislation. Even previous law must—and has always been—interpreted by the standards of the limitation clause.

We shall now consider the general principles mentioned in the limitation clause. We will then proceed to examine their practical application to the order to partially close Bar-Ilan Street, issued by the Minister of Transportation in his capacity as Traffic Controller.

The Values of the State of Israel

55. The values of the State of Israel are its values as a “Jewish and democratic state.” See the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, §1.  It appears beyond dispute that consideration of religious sensibilities is commensurate with the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish state.   Indeed, a Jewish state is sensitive to the religious feelings of every one of its citizens. This is true, a fortiori, when these feelings are connected to the Sabbath itself. Sabbath observance is a central value in Judaism. The fourth of the Ten Commandments, the Sabbath constitutes an original and significant Jewish contribution to the culture of mankind. See 31 The Jewish Encyclopedia, [107], under The Sabbath, at 422.  It is a cornerstone of the Jewish tradition and a symbol, an expression of the Jewish message and the character of the Jewish people. Deprive Judaism of the Sabbath, and you have deprived it of its soul, for the Sabbath comprises the very essence of the Judaism’s nature. Over the generations, throughout its blood-soaked history, our nation has sacrificed many of its children in the name of the Sabbath.

56. Is it consistent with democratic values to restrict human rights for the purpose of protecting religious feelings?

The answer to this question is quite complex. Taking into account human feelings, including religious feelings, as grounds for restricting human rights is particularly problematic under the democratic conception See R. Cohen-Almagor, Limitations of Tolerance and Freedom—Liberal Theory and the Struggle Against Kahanism (1994). In HCJ 230/73 supra. [10], at 119, Justice Etzioni correctly referred to this matter as “a minefield,” emphasizing that:

The concept of “public feelings” has broad connotations and the subject itself is particularly sensitive.

Thus, democracy finds itself in a dilemma when broaching the issue of whether the desire to protect human feelings can justify infringing on human rights. Indeed, democratic considerations seem to pull in opposite directions. On the one hand, protecting human feelings is natural to the democratic system, for society exists in order to give expression to these. This is the principle of tolerance, a basic tenet of democratic theory, vital to a pluralistic democracy. It therefore “constitutes a social objective in its own right, its realization incumbent upon any democratic society." CA 294/91 [19]. I dwelt on this point in CA 105/92 supra. [20], at 211, stating:

Tolerance is a central value in the public order. A democratic society seeking to fully maximize the wants of each individual will end up unable to satisfy even the minority of those aspirations. Ordered communal life is naturally premised on mutual forbearance and mutual tolerance.

In HCJ 257/89 Hoffman v. Appointee over the Western Wall [39], at 354, President Shamgar adopted a similar view, holding:

The sons and daughters of a free society, in which human dignity is a hallowed value, are all called upon to respect the individual’s personal religious feelings and his human dignity. This must be based on tolerance and the understanding that personal religious feelings and their expression vary from one individual to another.

An enlightened society also respects the beliefs and views of those who devotedly and passionately identify with what may not necessarily be the opinions shared by the average citizen. In that sense, understanding the other is more important than self-understanding. Thus, although the imperative “know thyself,” which is borrowed from a cultural tradition not our own, merits respect, it cannot replace tolerance, as expressed in Hillel's famous maxim in the Talmud: “Do not unto the other that which is hateful unto you." Tolerance is not a mere slogan for the appropriation of rights, but rather a criterion for recognizing the rights of others.

In HCJ 806/88 supra. [9], at 30, President Shamgar, addressing the tension between freedom of expression and offense against the listener’s feelings, wrote:

Tolerance must not give license to offend the religious sensibilities of the other.  It can even be said that a serious violation of religious feelings is the antithesis of tolerance, for the tolerance is intended to nurture and promote freedom of expression, rather than to violate and suppress religious feelings. Mutual tolerance between people with different values and beliefs is a basic cornerstone on which a free democratic society is premised.

Indeed, a democratic society is one which takes into account each and every individual’s feelings. Democratic values give expression to “an individual’s personal-emotional feelings and human dignity." CA 294/91 supra. [19], at 481 (Shamgar, P.). Furthermore, a democratic society is prepared to recognize that rights—such as freedom of expression or worship—must be restricted when allowing them to be fully realized would harm human life or physical integrity. Thus, for instance, we recognize the possibility of limiting the freedom to protest if it is nearly certain that allowing the demonstration to occur threatens physical harm, either to participants or to bystanders. See HCJ 153/83 supra. [22]. A democratic society, which is prepared to restrict rights in order to prevent physical injury, must be equally sensitive to the potential need for restricting rights in order to prevent emotional harm, which, at times, may be even more severe than physical injury. A democratic society seeking to protect life, physical integrity and property, must also strive to protect feelings.

57.  On the other hand, a democratic system prioritizes human rights above all else. Democracy is not merely formal democracy—the “rule book conception,” according to which decisions are left to majority will. Rather, democracy is substantive—the “rights conception," according to which the majority is precluded from infringing on human rights. See R.M. Dworkin, A Matter of Principle 11 (1985) [104]. Thus, substantive democracy’s need to protect and preserve human rights gives rise to a familiar dilemma, namely, whether it is at all possible to infringe on human rights in order to consider human feelings, themselves being harmed by the exercise of particular human rights. Indeed, the exercise of a right, by its very nature, risks offending another’s feelings. However, recognizing offensiveness as grounds for restricting human rights may pave the way for undermining human rights entirely. Consequently, a democratic society must be most careful in recognizing the legitimacy of infringing on human rights for the purpose of protecting feelings. I noted this in, HCJ 953/89 supra, [34], at 690, a case dealing with the possibility of restricting freedom of expression in order to protect the feelings of a segment of the population:

If we were to restrict freedom of expression each time that feelings were hurt, freedom of expression would eventually disappear. Expression, by its very nature, risks offending. This being the case, if every offended feeling were to justify infringing on freedom of expression, in the end the latter would lose all meaning.

Clearly, communal life in a democratic society, by its very nature, requires some openness to offense in order to realize human rights.  The principle of tolerance, by virtue of which consideration for feelings arises, itself gives rise to the requirement that one whose feelings are offended be tolerant. “This is the other side of mutual tolerance, necessary in a pluralistic society." HCJ 549/75 Noah Films v. The Film and Play Review Board at 764 [40] (Vitkon, J.). Indeed, "[t]olerance and patience are not one-way norms, but broad, multi-dimensional imperatives…” Hoffman [39], at 364 (Shamgar, P.). I insisted on this point, with regard to freedom of expression and offensiveness, in HCJ 806/88 supra. [9], at 38, noting:

A democratic society, by virtue of its very nature and substance, is premised on tolerance for differing opinions. A pluralistic, tolerant society is the singular force permitting communal life and co-existence. Hence, each and every member of society accepts the "risk" of their feelings being somewhat offended as a result of the free exchange of ideas. In effect, a society based on social pluralism must allow for the free exchange of ideas even if this risks offending those who may not agree with certain views. The regime’s very foundation, as a democratic regime, requires a certain exposure to the risk that some members of the public may be offended. 

As to the exercise of freedom of expression which infringes upon religious sensibilities, I stated, in HCJ 806/88 supra. [9], at 39:

It is only natural that religious conceptions are intrinsically related to individual consciousness. Indeed, feelings are liable to be hurt since a contradictory religious world-view is not merely an intellectual position with which one happens to disagree. Thus, the atheist is likely to offend the believer. Proponents of opposing religious views are likely to offend one another. This is a fact of life that a democratic society must accept. It is particularly differences of this nature that unite us around what we have in common. As this the only way that proponents of differing religious views can co-exist, suppressing the offensive is not the solution… Nor is suppressing all opposing views the solution. Doing so would only serve to stifle the human spirit.

And so, in a democratic and pluralistic society such as our own, there is no choice but to “absorb” offensiveness. In a democratic society, endeavoring to foster tolerance, there is no substitute for tolerance, even in the face of that which offends, as a means for preserving human rights. "The regime’s very substance, as a democratic regime, requires a certain exposure to the risk that some members of the public may be offended.” HCJ 806/88 supra. [9], at 38. This is the law regarding offensiveness in general, and regarding religious feelings in particular.

58. How can a democratic society escape this dilemma? How do we resolve the complications flowing from the fact that tolerance, which underlies the democratic conception, simultaneously justifies both protecting rights and infringing them? It appears to me that the answer lies in our duty to recognize a certain “threshold of tolerance” regarding hurt feelings, which every member of a democratic society accepts as part of the social contract upon which democracy is predicated.  This being the case, only when an offense exceeds this “threshold of tolerance” will restricting human rights in a democratic society be justified. As I noted in HCJ 953/89 supra. [34], at 690:

A democratic society, striving to protect both freedom of expression and the public’s feelings, must establish a "threshold of tolerance." Only offense that exceeds this threshold can justify infringing the freedom of expression.

This case dealt with the relationship between freedom of expression and offense to the public’s feelings. A similar approach should be adopted with respect to infringements of other human rights. Clearly, the “threshold of tolerance” is not uniform, but rather a function of the right and infringement in question, as Justice Zamir stated in HCJ 7128/96 supra. [11], at 521:

The threshold of tolerance for feelings, is neither set nor identical in every situation. The threshold depends, inter alia, on the identity of the conflicting right. For instance, the threshold may vary depending on whether the right in question is a basic right, such as freedom of expression, or a material, financial interest. Thus, while the threshold can be quite high if protecting feelings requires infringing the freedom of expression, it may be lower regarding infringements on property. In effect, the threshold shall be set in accordance with the balance between clashing interests in the circumstances, reflecting the relative weight, that is to say the social importance, of the interests in question.

And so, it is possible to infringe human rights for the purpose of protecting feelings—particularly religious feelings and lifestyle—in a society with democratic values, provided that the harm exceeds the threshold of tolerance accepted in that society. Quite naturally, the “threshold of tolerance” varies from one democratic society to the next. This being the case, while it is possible to learn from the experiences of other democracies, the utility of such comparisons is rather limited. Thus, for instance, the stricter the separation between religion and state under a given system, and the more that the rights are set out in more “absolute” terms, the more likely that such a system will prefer human rights to human feelings. Conversely, the more permeable the boundaries between religion and state, and the more a legal culture is predicated on a “relative” conception of human rights, the greater significance it will attach to feelings as a proper ground for limiting human rights.

Our society is unique. Consequently, the solutions that we must seek are undoubtedly equally unique, or “Israeli-style,” to use Justice Cheshin’s turn of phrase in Meatrael [6], at 506, regarding the separation between religion and state in Israel. Similarly, addressing the relationship between store closures on the Sabbath, because of offense to religious sensibilities, and the harm to public order that such causes, Justice Berenson wrote in Crim. A 217/68 supra. [12], at 364:

I do not know how these matters are resolved in other countries. It is, however, reasonable to assume that each country seeks a solution suitable to its own needs that, on the one hand, is not estranged from the religious values to which its citizens adhere yet, at the same time, promises to provide the necessary services that the public requires.

And so, in setting the “threshold of tolerance,” it is incumbent upon us to consider the substance of the right being infringed, the degree of offensiveness and the probability of the harm. Let us now turn to these principles.

The Right’s Substance

59. How does the substance of the right influence the possibility of infringing it in order to protect religious feelings? Would it not be accurate to assert that all rights are of equal status? The accepted approach—in Israel and abroad—regarding the protection of human rights is that not all rights are of equal status. Is the right to human dignity not different from the right to property? Even within the confines of a given right, various levels of protection may be allotted. Thus, for instance, the protection offered political expression is superior to that allotted commercial expression. See HCJ 606/93 Kiddum Yezumot (1981) v. Broadcasting Authority [41], at 24.

60. This being the case, our concern is with a complicated matter, best left to evolve according to our own legal system’s experience. For the purposes of this petition, it is sufficient that we establish that freedom of movement—the right being violated—is one of the most basic rights. This is true in Israel and in other legal systems as well.  Discussing the “citizen and foreigner’s freedom of movement,” Justice Silberg stated, in HCJ 111/53 Kaufman v. Minister of the Interior [42], at 536, that this right is:

A natural right, recognized as self-evident in every country boasting a democratic regime.

These words ring especially true with regard to freedom of movement inside the country itself. Indeed, the freedom to travel within the country’s borders is generally understood as being of greater constitutional import than the freedom to travel abroad. See Dahar [23], at 708. Freedom of movement within the country’s borders is usually placed on a constitutional plane similar to that of freedom of expression. Hence, for example, in Dahar [23], Deputy President Ben-Porat perceived freedom of movement and freedom of expression as “rights of equal value and weight.” Id.

The Extent of the Harm to Feelings

61. As we have seen, a democracy recognizes the possibility of restricting human rights to prevent harm to human feelings. This having been said, not every hurt feeling justifies violating rights; such harm must be tantamount to a severe offense to human feelings. What intensity of harm will justify an infringement on rights will vary from one right to another. Thus, only severe, serious, and grave offense to another's feelings can justify the infringement of a basic human right, such as freedom of expression. These cases shall be so exceptional that they shake the foundations of mutual tolerance. See A. Barak, Freedom of Expression and its Limitations, 40 HaPraklit 5, 18 (1991-1993) [100].

This was our approach to infringements on the freedom of artistic expression. See HCJ supra. [8], at 16; HCJ 243/81 Yeki Yosha. v. The Film and Play Review Board [44]; HCJ 14/86 supra. [35]; HCJ 806/88 supra. [9]; HCJ 953/89 supra. [34]. This is the law regarding the tension between the freedom of worship of one faith and between offending members of a different stream of belief. HCJ 7128/96 supra. [11]. I believe this approach should apply to the matter here—the balance between freedom of movement within the state and protecting religious sensibilities. As we have seen, substantively, freedom of movement resembles freedom of expression. These rights may be called “superior;” they are granted a "consecrated a place of honor in the temple of basic human rights.” See HCJ 153/83 supra. [22], at 398). Freedom of expression may be infringed to prevent severe, grave and serious harm to human feelings, including religious sensibilities; similarly, it is possible to restrict freedom of movement under such conditions. “The nature of the harm” in question in both instances must be identical. Restricting freedom of movement is only possible when the harm to religious feelings and lifestyle is severe, grave and serious.

62. The severity of the affront to religious feelings is measured by its scope and its depth, as Justice Zamir said in HCJ 7128/96 supra. [11], at 524-25:

The severity of the offensiveness is measured on two levels: its scope and its depth. First, the harm must be broad. It is therefore insufficient that one person or a small group with minority extreme opinions is offended.

Likewise, negligible harm, even if it continues over many years, is insufficient. Both conditions need to be fulfilled: only harm to the religious feelings of a given group that is both broad and deep shall be said to exceed the threshold of tolerance in a manner that may justify restricting another group’s freedom of religious worship.

The Probability of the Harm

63. At times, the severe, grave and serious harm to feelings has already occurred; other times, it is a risk that has yet to materialize. When the latter is the case, does the risk always justify infringing a protected human right? The answer is no. The central status that democracy extends to human rights leads us to conclude that only a very high probability that feelings will be offended will justify infringing on a right. At times, it is held that there must be a “reasonable probability” of the risk materializing. See Crim. A 126/62 Disentzik v. Attorney-General [45]; Neiman [18], at 311.  In other cases, the risk must be “real and serious.” See Dahar [23]. The requisite degree of probability varies from right to right, from case to case, as I noted in HCJ 153/83 supra. [22], at 401-02:

The variety of potential situations necessitates a multi-shaded balancing approach. We must refrain from adopting a single standard for all matters. The reason for this is that conflicting interests are not always of identical normative import and the problems that arise from the different clashes themselves, vary.

In Neiman [18], at 311, I further noted:

In determining which standard of probability should be adopted, an inclusive and universal measure is inappropriate. The matter depends on the magnitude of the various conflicting rights in a given context. The question is always whether the harm’s significance, together with the probability of it materializing, justifies infringing on a citizen’s right.

With respect to anything relating to freedom of expression, our approach is that a mere possibility, or even a reasonable possibility, for that matter, is insufficient for the purpose of violating the public interest. The probability of the harm materializing must be nearly certain or proximately certain. See see HCJ 73/53 supra. [21]; HCJ14/86 supra. [35]; HCJ 806/88 supra. [9]; HCJ 680/88 Schnitzer v. Chief Military Censor [46]. The probability test resembles the standard adopted by this Court regarding violations of freedom of worship and freedom of conscience. See HCJ 292/83 Temple Mount Faithful Association v. Jerusalem District Commander [47], at 456; HCJ 2725/93 Salomon v. Jerusalem District Commander [48]; HCJ 7128/96 supra. [11]. In light of the close link between freedom of movement within the country and freedom of expression and worship, it seems to me that this probability requirement must also apply to infringements on freedom of movement within the state. It shall be noted that the “actual and serious suspicion” standard was adopted with regards to violations of freedom of movement outside the country’s borders. Dahar [23], at 708. This having been said, in that same case, Deputy President Ben-Porat emphasized the difference between freedom of movement inside and outside the state’s borders, and narrowed the “actual and serious suspicion” test so that it applied exclusively to traffic crossing the state's borders. “Internal” traffic should be subject to the near certainty test. 

A “Proper Purpose”  

64. As we have seen, human rights are not to be infringed, save restrictions that are prescribed by statute and enacted for a proper purpose, as per article 8 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. The issue of whether a given purpose is deemed to be proper is ascertained on two levels: the first examines the purpose’s content; the second examines its necessity. On the first level, a given purpose is deemed to be proper if it reflects a social objective, which is sensitive to human rights. Likewise, a purpose is said to be proper if it is intended to fulfill general social goals, such as a broad social policy or preserving the public interest. See Bank Mizrahi [28], at 434. On the second plane, a purpose is deemed reasonable if the need to fulfill it is important to society and to the state’s values. The degree of importance is likely to vary according to the substance of the right that is violated. Thus, for instance, American law distinguishes between three levels of rights. To this effect, freedom of speech, voting rights, freedom of movement and the right to equality are found at the highest level. As these rights are deemed fundamental, only a purpose endeavoring to fulfill a compelling state interest, pressing public necessity, or substantial state interest shall properly infringe them. A lower standard is required with respect to other rights. See 3 A. Barak Interpretation in Law: Constitutional Interpretation [93], at 522. For its part, Canadian law requires that the highest standard be applied to all matters involving human rights. We need not take a stance regarding whether Israeli law should distinguish between different levels of scrutiny. Suffice it to say that, as in foreign law, infringements on freedom of movement—a freedom at the pinnacle of human rights in Israel—requires the highest of standards.

The “Least Restrictive Means”

65. Human rights may be infringed only if the means used do not exceed the necessary. While the “proper purpose” test examines the objective, the “least restrictive means” standard examines the means employed for achieving the purpose. It is a proportionality test, employed in Israel for examining administrative and constitutional discretion. See HCJ 5510/92 Turkeman v. Minister of Defense [49]; HCJ 987/94 Euronet Kavie Zahav (1992) Ltd. v. Minister of Communications [50]; HCJ 3477/95 Ben-Attiyah v. Minister of Education, Culture, and Sport [51]; See also Z. Segal, Grounds for Disproportionality in Administrative Law, 39 HaPraklit 507 (1990-91) [101]; I. Zamir, Israeli Administrative Law as Compared to Germany's, 2 Mishpat U'Memshal 109 (1994-95) [102]. In HCJ 3477/95 supra. [51], at 11-12, I noted that the issue raised by the “proportionality” test is:

Whether the means employed correspond to the objective they seek to realize. Proportionality implies that the means need to befit the goal that is pursued. The principle of proportionality comes to protect the individual from the regime and to prevent excessive infringements on individual freedom. As such, the means that the regime employs must be carefully selected in order to bring about the purpose’s realization.

66. In Israel as in foreign law, the proportionality test is three- pronged. See HCJ 3477/95 supra. [51], at 12; Bank Mizrahi supra. [28], at 436. The first prong requires a rational connection between the means and objective. Thus, the means employed must be precisely “cut out” to fulfill the desired goal and rationally lead to its fulfillment—“the rational connection test.” The second prong prescribes that the means in question infringe on the individual as little as possible. This is to say that the means are said to be proper only if it is not possible to achieve the objective in a different fashion, whereby the infringement would be minimized—“the least restrictive means test." The third prong provides that the means selected are inappropriate if the infringement on individual rights is not related to the benefits said to flow from the desired objective—the “restricted proportionality test." As Professor Zamir, see Zamir supra. [102], at 131, explained:

The third prong refers to the proportionality itself. According to this prong, it is insufficient that the authority select appropriate and moderate means. Instead, the authority must weigh the public benefits of achieving the goal against the harm caused the citizen by the means’ application. The relationship between the benefit and the harm, and indeed between the means and objective, must be proportional.

67. Considering the feelings of one segment of the population may harm other segments. For our purposes, considering the religious sensibilities of Ultra-Orthodox Jews living in the neighborhood of Bar-Ilan Street infringes the freedom of movement of others. The proportionality test provides that infringements on the rights and interests of citizens seeking to travel on Bar-Ilan Street on the Sabbath must be proportional. In other words, the rights of these individuals are not to be infringed beyond what is necessary to safeguard the religious feelings of other individuals. The question of determining the appropriate means—and when infringing on human rights surpasses the necessary means—is examined according to the three-pronged test.

Summarizing the Normative Framework

68. To summarize: consideration of feelings, including religious sensibilities, as proper grounds for infringing on human rights is most problematic from the point of view of a democracy. Democracy finds itself trapped in an internal conflict, which it must naturally address with great care. The Israeli solution is the following: considering feelings as grounds for restricting human rights is only permissible when the following three conditions are met. First, taking feelings into account conforms to the specific objective underlying the legislation. Second, it is permitted to take religious feelings into account only if doing so does not involve any religious coercion. Third, religious feelings may only be considered when the harm to these is so severe that it is said to exceed the proper threshold of tolerance. This threshold shall vary from right to right. Freedom of movement, specifically, can be restricted if such harm surpasses the threshold of tolerance. Several conditions must be met for this to be true. First, the harm to religious feelings and the observant lifestyle must be severe, grave and serious; second, the probability that the harm will materialize must be nearly certain; third, a substantial social interest must underlie the protection of religious feelings; fourth, the extent of the harm to freedom of movement must not exceed the necessary. This is to say that the least restrictive means are to be selected from amongst the available options.

Having set out this general normative framework, let us now examine the specific case at bar.

From the General to the Particular

69. Bar-Ilan Street’s partial closure is based on three pieces of legislation. The basic authority to regulate traffic is set out in section 70(1) of the Traffic Ordinance [Revised Version], which empowers the Minister of Transportation to enact regulations for:

Traffic arrangements, and rules for the use of roads by vehicles, pedestrians and others

The Traffic Regulations were enacted by virtue of this authorization. Regulation 17(a) provides:

The Central Traffic Authority is permitted to direct the Local Traffic Authority regarding the determination of traffic arrangements, their alteration, termination, and maintenance.

As we have seen, the Minister of Transportation, under section 42 of the Basic Law: The Government, assumed the powers of the Traffic Controller. The Minister’s powers cannot exceed those of the Traffic Controller. In his capacity as Traffic Controller, the Minister of Transportation instructed the Local Traffic Authority to close parts of Bar-Ilan Street to traffic on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays during prayer times in order to safeguard the religious sensibilities of the Ultra-Orthodox residents in the area. The order in question was handed down subsequent to the Minister of Transportation’s determination that there is an alternate road to Bar-Ilan Street.   

The Issue of Authority

70. Our starting point is that the Traffic Controller is, in principle, empowered to order that a street be closed to traffic on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays. With respect to local streets situated in Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods this is undisputed. In principle, the Traffic Ordinance [Revised Version] does not distinguish between various sorts of streets, roads or drives, in all that concerns the Traffic Controller’s authority to regulate traffic therein. As such, the type of road does not affect the authority to order its closure per se, it only influences the exercise of discretion regarding its potential closure.

The Issue of Discretion

71. Did the Minister of Transportation in his capacity as Traffic Controller properly exercise his authority? Our analysis begins with the fact that the Traffic Controller must take into account traffic considerations. It is incumbent on the Controller to ensure that residents be able to reach their homes and be able to travel from point A to point B in a given neighborhood. Moreover, he must ensure that inter-city roads and city entrances remain open to traffic. Were it to become clear that no proper alternate route to Bar-Ilan Street is available, it would not be possible to close it off to traffic on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays, regardless of the harm caused to religious feelings and lifestyle.

72. However, rather than weighing traffic considerations, the Minister of Transportation, in his capacity as Traffic Controller, considered the residents’ religious feelings.  Was he permitted to do so? Clearly, religious matters cannot be the dominant consideration for, as we have seen, the dominant considerations must be traffic-related. However, in view of my assumption that the alternate route is reasonable from a traffic perspective, does it then become possible to take into account secondary considerations, such as those related to safeguarding religious feelings and lifestyle? The answer is in the affirmative. Although traffic related considerations are central, they are not absolute. To this effect, the Court has held that free competition, for instance, was a secondary consideration that could properly be taken into account. See HCJ 1064/94 Computest Rishon Le Tzion (1986) v. Minister of Transportation [52]. Thus, the issue boils down to the following questions: is the religious factor a relevant secondary consideration? If so, what is its weight? Can it exceed the inconvenience associated with rerouting traffic and the two extra minutes that doing so requires? Is this factor sufficiently weighty so as to outweigh the traffic difficulties caused the secular residents in the area, whose freedom to travel is restricted? The answer, needless to say, is far from simple. It is incumbent on us to examine the rights and interests struggling for primacy. Subsequently, we shall proceed to examine whether, under the circumstances, the Minister is authorized to weigh all these rights and interests. Finally, we shall examine whether the weight that the Minister attached to them was appropriate and whether his decision is within the zone of reasonableness.

The Interests and Values Struggling for Primacy

73. Which interests and values clash in the case at bar? On the one hand, we have society's interest in preventing offense to the sensibilities of the local religious population. The population in question, residing immediately around Bar-Ilan Street, is Ultra-Orthodox. Seven synagogues are found along Bar-Ilan Street.  The area boasts over one hundred synagogues and institutions for Torah study. On the Sabbath, the neighborhood residents customarily attend synagogue, Torah lessons, visit rabbis, family and friends who live in the adjacent Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods. To these residents, the desecration of the Sabbath on Bar-Ilan Street is offensive and infringes their observant lifestyle. Indeed, from their perspective, the offense is both bitter and severe. This is the interest in question on one side of the issue. This having been said, let it be emphasized that I am not convinced that Sabbath traffic on Bar-Ilan Street  infringes the freedom of religion of the residents. These residents are free to observe the religious commandments. Sabbath traffic does not serve to deny them this freedom. Compare HCJ 287/69 Miron v. Minister of Labour [53], at 349. Even so, traffic on the Sabbath does harm the residents’ religious feelings and their observant lifestyle. 

74. On the other hand, we have freedom of movement, to which each citizen is entitled. Freedom of movement is a basic right, guaranteed to each and every Israeli. See Dahar [23], at 708; HCJ 72/87 Atamalla v. Northern Command [54]; Crim. Motion 6654/93 Binkin v. The State of Israel [55]. It is entrenched in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. It is derived from the principle of human dignity, which is enshrined in our constitution. Compare Elfassy 6 BferGE (1957) [90]. The individual’s freedom to travel "flows from man’s intrinsic freedom as such, and from the state’s democratic character.” HCJ 3914/92 Lev v. The Tel-Aviv/Jaffa District Rabbinical Court [56], at 506. Each individual in Israel is granted the constitutional right to travel freely. “This constitutional right is self-sufficient, and can even be implied from human dignity and liberty.” HCJ 2481/93 supra.[27], at 472. The significance of freedom of movement is the freedom to travel freely on streets and roads. HCJ 148/79 supra. [24]. It is the freedom to “come and go”—“la liberté d’aller et de venire.” And so, closing Bar-Ilan Street to traffic on the Sabbath—either a full or partial closure—infringes the public’s constitutional right to freedom of movement. Moreover, preventing the free-flow of traffic on city streets injures the public interest in the free-flow of traffic. As Justice Berenson noted in Crim. A 217/68 supra. [12], at 363:

 

The use of private vehicles is increasingly indispensable to the economy and to satisfying collective and individual social and cultural needs. This is particularly true on the Sabbath and holidays, when public transportation is generally unavailable.

Beyond this, closing Bar-Ilan Street to traffic on the Sabbath both inconveniences and financially harms those members of the public wishing to travel along Bar-Ilan Street on the Sabbath. It harms secular Israelis seeking to use Bar-Ilan Street as a traffic artery connecting various Jerusalem neighborhoods. It particularly harms the secular residents residing in Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods surrounding Bar-Ilan Street. For them, Bar-Ilan Street serves as a traffic artery permitting them to access their lands directly. Closing Bar-Ilan will compel these members of the public to walk from one end of Bar-Ilan Street to the other—a distance of one kilometer and two-hundred meters—in order to reach their homes. Their family and guests will be forced to do the same. Surely, in the end, part of the secular public will revolt against what they perceive as religious coercion. Truth be told, in the League [1] case, Deputy President Agranat pointed out that the order to close a segment of a street to traffic on the Sabbath "in no way…constitutes religious coercion whatsoever, as the order did not compel petitioner number two to act in a way that runs counter to his views regarding religion.” Id., at 2668; Baruch [2], at 165. To my mind, however, this matter is far from simple. Be that as it may, see 1 Rubinstein supra. [92], at 177, note 14, the subjective sensation that one is being religiously coerced is clearly discernable among some members of the public who are prevented from circulating on Bar-Ilan Street during the hours that it is closed to traffic.

75. Employing legal concepts, how are we to characterize the clashing interests here? We have already seen that freedom of movement on the Sabbath is a constitutional right, which is infringed by street closures on that day. How is the interest infringing on this right to be characterized? It does not have the status of a human right. As noted, the offense to religious sensibilities and the observant lifestyle caused by motor traffic on the Sabbath does not infringe the freedom of religion of the observant public. We are not dealing with a horizontal clash between two conflicting human rights. However, the interests of the observant residents in safeguarding their sensibilities and way of life forms part of the public interest in preserving the public peace and public order. See HCJ 230/73 supra. [10], at 121.

In CA 105/92 supra. [20], at 205, I highlighted this public interest:

The public interest, with which the various human rights often clash, is varied. The expression "public interest" encompasses and includes a rainbow of public interests, with which organized society is concerned. As such, public security and welfare are both included, as is the public trust in public authorities. Similarly, the public interest in the recognition of individual rights and the preservation and promotion of tolerance, among citizens and the authorities and the citizens, is included. The rule of law, the independence of the judiciary and the separation of powers are all clearly public interests.

Likewise, in HCJ 14/86 supra. [35], at 430, regarding the need to balance between freedom of expression and public order, I noted:

Public order is a broad concept that is not easily defined, and whose meaning varies depending on the context. In this context, threats to the state’s existence, its democratic regime, as well as public welfare, morality, religious sensibilities, a person’s right to reputation, and the need to guarantee fair legal proceedings are all included under the rubric of public order.

It appears, therefore, that taking into account religious sensibilities and the observant lifestyle forms part of both the public interest and public order. See also HCJ 806/88 supra. [9[], at 29. At the same time, however, the need to preserve the free flow of traffic on Sabbaths and to allow members of the public—whether the public at large or local residents—to travel freely constitutes part of the public interest and of the public order. As such, both clashing interests can be described as falling under the rubric of the "public interest."

The Relevance of the Clashing Interests

76. Is the Minister of Transportation authorized to weigh all clashing interests and values? More specifically, is the religious factor—as part of the public interest—a relevant consideration in the context of the Traffic Controller’s exercise of discretion? As we have seen, offending feelings in general, and religious sensibilities in particular, is a relevant consideration, provided that it does not constitute religious coercion. This is generally the case. Is this consideration relevant with regard to the Traffic Controller’s authority? In my view, the answer is in the affirmative. The approach which perceives the religious factor as a “general consideration” which may be taken into account is equally applicable with regard to the Traffic Controller’s authority to close Bar-Ilan Street. In exercising this authority, the Traffic Controller must consider the interests of all those who use the street, and who are affected by its closure. This includes the religious interests of those affected by regulations respecting Bar-Ilan Street.

In the League [1] case, which dealt with a street closure for the purpose of preventing disturbances to prayers in a nearby synagogue, Acting President Agranat wrote:

There can be no doubt that the respondent was taking into account a religious interest in considering the fact that motor traffic on the streets, on festivals and Sabbaths, disturbs the concentration of the worshippers of the Yeshurun synagogue, preventing them from praying comfortably. There is no fault in that—just as there is no fault in considering cultural, commercial, or health interests, provided that they affect a significant part of the public.

Id.. at 2668. In a similar vein, in Baruch [2], at 163-65, Acting President Landau noted:

The petitioners’ submission that the respondent exceeded his authority, as per the Traffic Ordinance and Traffic Regulations, by taking into account the religious public’s sensibilities is not convincing…

Ensuring the Sabbath rest, in accordance with the lifestyle of the interested public, is within the Traffic Controller’s authority to regulate road-traffic

For our purposes, just as motor traffic along Jerusalem’s King George Street disrupts prayers at the Yeshurun synagogue, vehicles on the segment of HaShomer street, in the heart of Bnei’ Brak, also disturb the Sabbath rest of the local residents in that clearly Ultra-Orthodox area. Safeguarding this interest is not tantamount to religious coercion. Instead, it is merely extending protection to the observant lifestyle.

Hence, the Traffic Controller—for our purposes, the Minister of Transportation—was authorized to take into account the offense to religious sensibilities and the observant lifestyle of the local residents, living around Bar-Ilan Street, as a relevant consideration in exercising his discretion with respect to the partial closing of that street to traffic on Sabbaths and holidays. The key question, however, is how to balance between the relevant religious consideration and the other conflicting considerations. It is to this issue that we now turn.

The Balance Between the Relevant Considerations

77. The key issue in the petition at bar relates to the balance between the freedom of movement and the religious consideration, as well as all other relevant considerations. It is incumbent on the Minister of Transportation to balance safeguarding the religious sensibilities of the local residents against the right of each member of the public to travel on Bar-Ilan Street every day of the week, as well as the public interest in keeping the street open year-round. Acting President Agranat emphasized this point in League [1] at 2668, noting:

The legislature’s objective was to empower the Central Traffic Authority to regulate traffic on city streets…to this end, the vehicles’ proprietors’ and pedestrians’ interest in using public roads for their various needs as well as the legitimate needs of other segments of the public, particularly those residing in the houses adjacent to public roads and those using them were considered. As the District Attorney has argued, the problem to which the Central Traffic Authority must consider in such circumstances is the need to strike a proper balance between these interests.

The Central Traffic Authority is under a duty to address every concrete case in light of the particular circumstances, taking into account all the interests that the street’s closure may affect.  In the end, the problem is one of measure and degree.

In a similar vein, Acting President Landau emphasized the need to balance between conflicting interests in Baruch [2], at 165:

It is necessary to strike a balance between the conflicting interests; this is a matter of measure and degree. It is but one manifestation of the endless problem of how to reconcile two “camps”—the secular and the Ultra-Orthodox—so that they live in peace in mutual respect, so that neither seeks to "conquer" the other or "triumph" at the other’s expense.

Our case also presents the same balancing conundrum, which arises between conflicting values and interests. No one has so argued that the public interest in preventing traffic from circulating on Bar-Ilan Street on the Sabbath is “existential,” and that other interests cannot be weighed against it. Similarly, the view that the public interest in the free-flow of traffic on Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths is “existential” and cannot be balanced must equally be rejected.

78. As noted, the proper balance is arrived at through examination of the limitation clause of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. The State of Israel’s values as a Jewish state require us to consider religious sensibilities, and indeed attach significant weight to this factor. The essence of the problem is in the State of Israel’s values as a democratic state. We have seen that, in this context, it is proper to take into account the religious feelings of the religious public residing around Bar-Ilan Street, if the Sabbath traffic arrangements aimed at safeguarding these constitute a substantial social need, if allowing traffic to travel on the Sabbath and festivals offends religious feelings in a manner that is severe, grave and serious, and if the probability of this harm materializing is nearly certain. Then and only then does it become possible to say that the harm to religious sensibilities and the observant lifestyle of the Ultra-Orthodox residing around Bar-Ilan Street exceeds the threshold of tolerance which is acceptable in a democratic society.  Is this the case here?

79. To my mind, the harm to the Ultra-Orthodox public’s religious feelings ensuing from the free-flow of traffic on the Sabbath in the heart of their neighborhood is severe, grave and serious. Indeed, to the religious Jew, the Sabbath is not merely a list of the permitted and the forbidden. Rather, the observant Jew perceives the Sabbath as a normative framework, intended to create a particular atmosphere. Our Rabbis, of blessed memory, described this special atmosphere as the additional soul which man is granted upon the entrance of the Sabbath, which leaves him as it exits. Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Beitza 16a, [110]. This rest is intended to bring the routine of daily life to a halt, and relieve man of daily worries. This rest seeks to permit a person to fully dedicate himself to his family and to his most cherished values. Moreover, rather than merely a private or family affair, the Sabbath is a community matter. Thus, an observant community’s expectation is that the Sabbath rest is not restricted to the private domain of its members, but that it will envelop the public realm as well. With the coming of the Sabbath comes rest, not only to one’s backyard but throughout the neighborhood. The hustle and bustle of daily life is replaced by prayer, family walks and the like. A crowded street that traverses the heart of the neighborhood, with the sounds of honking and engines, stands in stark contrast to the Sabbath atmosphere, as the majority of the local residents understand it. In effect, severe, grave and serious harm to a religious Jew observing the Sabbath ensues upon encountering traffic on one’s way to synagogue or to a Torah institute. As usual, the burden of proving the severity of the harm is on the person claiming to have been injured. In the case at bar, this has not been the subject of dispute and was proven in the various affidavits submitted to the Court.

80. It should be emphasized that the excessive harm to religious feelings here is a result of the fact that Bar-Ilan Street is situated in the heart of the Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods. Prior the Six Day War, Bar-Ilan Street was found at the periphery of the religious neighborhoods. Traffic on the Sabbath traveled along the neighborhood's periphery, so that even if religious feelings happened to be offended once in a while, the offense was negligible. The uniqueness of our case is a function of Bar-Ilan’s location in the heart of the Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods, so that traffic on Sabbaths causes severe harm to religious feelings. This is also the difference between Bar-Ilan Street and other surrounding streets. While these other streets are also situated next to religious neighborhoods, their location is peripheral and they will therefore remain open to traffic on Sabbaths. The Ultra-Orthodox are offended on those streets also. However that harm cannot be said to surpass the threshold of tolerance expected in a democratic society.

81. The near certainty test is met in this case. Indeed, the severe, grave and serious harm to the religious feelings of the local residents caused by the Sabbath traffic is not a question of probability. It is proven fact. In dealing with the probability of religious feelings being offended as a result of a certain film being screened, in HCJ 806/88 supra. [9], at 41, Justice Goldberg wrote:

The clash between two basic values requires an estimation of the "relative social importance of the various principles" an examination of the probability, force, extent and scope of the harm that one principle causes the other.

The probability test, which ascertains the likelihood of harm, is outside the scope of examination in this instance. There is a need to consider to the probability of the harm as long as we are incapable of establishing the facts. In such cases, it is incumbent on us to estimate the risk of the harm. As such, we accept the "near certainty" test as the proper test respecting the Film and Play Review Board’s authority. In such circumstances, we must estimate the risk that a particular film will endanger the public welfare and whether the level of risk is one of "near certainty."

However, when we can determine ourselves whether a given film offends religious sensibilities or denigrates a person’s reputation, it is not necessary to estimate the likelihood of harm. In such instances, our eyes are capable of seeing and our ears of hearing whether harm of this nature is in fact present.

This is the law in this matter. Beyond "near certainty," absolute certainty was unequivocally proven. It was proven that the religious feelings and lifestyle of the local Ultra-Orthodox residents are in fact severely, gravely, and seriously offended by reason of traffic going through their neighborhood on Sabbaths and festivals.

82. Freedom of movement is not to be restricted absent a “proper purpose.” A purpose is said to be proper if its content and the need it addresses are proper. In my opinion, in terms of content, safeguarding religious feelings and the observant lifestyle constitutes a proper purpose. That conclusion is dictated by the State of Israel’s values as a Jewish and democratic state. It is also prescribed by the special purpose underlying the Traffic Controller’s authority—the religious factor—which although not the sole, or even dominant, objective, is a proper secondary purpose. The most difficult question is whether the need to realize this secondary objective is a “significant social matter.” Mr. Langer, the Acting National Traffic Controller, was initially convinced that the social need to close Bar-Ilan Street on the Sabbath was not significant. It seems to me that, according to an objective standard, the case is borderline. Under these circumstances, there is no basis for interference with the assessment of the Traffic Controller. In effect, had Mr. Langer not changed his original position, there would be no reason to question his decision. Neither is his change of heart, in my view, to be deemed erroneous. Thus, both decisions—whether forbidding traffic along Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths or then allowing it—appear to me to be within the zone of reasonableness regarding the need to close the street.

83. Freedom of movement—the right infringed by Bar-Ilan’s closure on Sabbaths—must not be restricted beyond what is strictly necessary. Is this condition met in this instance? This matter is difficult to resolve. This having been said, it appears to me that Bar-Ilan Street’s absolute closure throughout the Sabbath, from beginning to end, is excessive. As the harm to religious feelings and lifestyle is inflicted during prayer times, closing the street beyond those times would infringe the freedom of movement more than is necessary. Indeed, it is incumbent on the authorities to opt for the least restrictive means at their disposal. For our purposes, the least restrictive means would be a partial closure, during prayer times, at which time religious feelings are most offended, rather than imposing an absolute closure. This is undoubtedly the case from the perspective of the secular residents, who would be unable to reach their homes throughout the Sabbath, were an absolute closure to be imposed.

 This having been said, is closing the street to traffic only during prayer hours excessive? To this end, we must distinguish between harm to the interests and values of those secular individuals residing outside the Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods crossed by Bar-Ilan Street, and the harm caused the interests and values of their counterparts, residing within these neighborhoods. This distinction is vital in light of Bar-Ilan Street’s role as a traffic artery connecting neighborhoods and its providing access to the property of the local residents. 

84. The harm caused to the secular members of the public, residing outside the Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods serviced by Bar-Ilan Street, who seek to exercise their freedom of movement and right to travel from one end of the city to the other, is not excessive. As pointed out, all that is required of them is a detour, taking no more than two extra minutes. While this is an infringement on their freedom of movement, it is not excessive due to the three following conditions. First, the alternative routes are open to traffic on Sabbaths. Second, Bar-Ilan Street itself is open to traffic on Sabbath, save prayer times. If, in practice, it will not be possible to travel on Bar-Ilan Street at times other than during prayers, the harm to the secular public shall be deemed excessive. Consequently, if the violence on Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths will continue during the times that traffic is permitted, this will excessively burden the secular residents’ freedom of movement. Third, Bar-Ilan Street is open to security and emergency vehicles even during the hours that it is closed to traffic. Bar-Ilan Street serves as a traffic artery leading to Hadassa Hospital, located on Mount Scopus. The two extra minutes it takes to arrive through the alternate route are crucial when it comes to saving human lives. The same applies to security vehicles, endeavoring to preserve the public peace. Such vehicles may freely travel along Bar-Ilan Street at all hours.

85. The matter is quite different with regard to the area’s secular residents of Bar-Ilan Street, or those secular members of the public looking to visit family or religious friends living in Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods. The partial closure of Bar-Ilan Street severely infringes their freedom of movement. The harm is grave as, prior to the closure, secular members of the public, as well as their family and guests, living in the Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods were able to park their vehicles on Bar-Ilan Street and reach their residences on foot from there. This closure, however, will compel secular residents to park at the northern or southern end of Bar-Ilan Street, and to walk the length of Bar-Ilan. This walk, which is by no means short, does not constitute a reasonable alternative. The alternate routes of Route no. One and Route no. Four are intended to allow traffic to flow from one end of the city to the other. What, however, will become of the secular residing in the Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods themselves?

86. This question is by no means simple. Closing Bar-Ilan Street to traffic on the Sabbath causes severe harm to the secular residents living in neighborhoods around Bar-Ilan Street. They were also harmed in the past, when the neighborhood's inner streets were closed off, and now, unable to reach their homes, they suffer additional harm. This having been said, the harm in question is narrow in scope as they are perfectly able to travel along Bar-Ilan Street at all hours, save prayer times when the street is closed, including Fridays the Sabbath and holidays.

Is this infringement lawful? Can it not be said that the infringement on the secular residents’ freedom of movement is excessive? Every effort should be made in order to minimize injury to these secular residents. Consequently, it is only appropriate to consider the possibility of granting special permission to the secular residents to use Bar-Ilan Street even when it is closed. Just as security and emergency vehicles are permitted to use the street on the Sabbath, the same possibility should be extended to local secular residents. Undoubtedly, this is the case regarding the physically challenged, see HCJ 5090/96, or those residents whose occupation requires it, such as petitioner number three.

87. In practice, to what degree would the secular residents living in Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods around Bar-Ilan Street be harmed were the street to be partially closed? How many secular residents live in these neighborhoods and how will the street’s partial closure harm them? The evidence before us does not provide a satisfactory answer to any of these questions. Mr. Langer did not examine this matter in drafting his order to partially close the street to traffic. Instead, he relied on the data collected by the Sturm Committee. While the report is in the Court’s possession, we do not have the protocols of the Committee's discussions, nor is there any information regarding the local secular residents—if such information was ever presented to the Sturm Committee. In his decision, the Minister of Transportation relied on the Tzameret Committee’s report, which also does not contain data regarding the secular residents. Responding to our inquiries on the matter, the state informed us that no data respecting the secular residents was in possession of the Minister of Transportation. It emphasized that at no time was the Minister approached by secular residents opposing Bar-Ilan’s closure. The assumption, therefore, was that most local residents were Ultra-Orthodox. Regarding this issue, the petitions before us contradict each other. One petitioner stated before the Court that “there are still numerous secular residents living in the area, such as non-observant elderly couples who are regularly visited by their children on Sabbaths and holidays.” See supra para. 15. In contrast, the petition of the Committee of Tel-Arza and Bar-Ilan Street Neighborhoods stated that “nearly one hundred percent” of the those living around Bar-Ilan Street keep the Sabbath, and that there are less than fifty secular residents in the area.

The Law of Administrative Procedure: Gathering Data and Related Flaws

88. Case law provides that a government decision must be based on and supported by relevant facts. To this end, the authority must gather the relevant data and verify the fruits of its search with extreme care, as noted in HCJ 297/82 Brenner v. Minister of the Interior [57], at 48-49, by Acting President Shamgar:

The decision must always be the product of serious, fair and systematic research…

The decision-making process by the authority must be composed of a number of crucial basic stages. These include the gathering and summarizing of data, verifying the data’s significance—which, in the event of alternative thesis, includes verifying the propositions and ramification of the conflicting thesis—and, finally, summarizing the reasoned decision. This process ensures that the relevant considerations are taken into account, that the arguments submitted are fairly examined, and that the resulting decision will withstand a legal and public critique.

89. What are the ramifications of the government authority’s failure to perform a proper verification? The consequences are a function of the circumstances. Thus, not every violation of proper administrative procedure will result in the administrative decision being struck down. In HCJ 2911/94 Baki v. Director General of the Ministry of the Interior [58], at 304, Justice Zamir wrote:

We must draw a clear distinction between the rule binding the administrative authority and the remedy granted by the Court when that rule is transgressed. The rule is found on one plane and the remedy in another. After the fact, the Court will weigh different considerations than the factors the authority should have weighed.

In a similar vein, in HCJ 2918/93 Municipality of Kiryat-Gat v. The State of Israel [59], at 848, Justice Dorner pointed out:

It is necessary to distinguish between primary rules, guiding the administration’s actions, and secondary rules, regulating the legal results of violating these primary rules and the remedies for such violations.

Indeed, not every flaw causes an administrative decision to be struck down. Generally, only a substantive violation leads to such a result. See HCJ 161/80 San Tropez Hotel Ltd. v. Israel Lands Authority [60], at 711; HCJ 465/93 Tridet v. Local Council for Planning and Building, Herzliah [61], at 635. The effect of a procedural flaw depends on two factors. First, we must ascertain whether the violation of administrative procedure influenced the decision’s content. Second, we must assess what effect striking down the decision will have on individuals and society. See HCJ 400/89 Levitt v. President of the Military Trubunal, Southern District [62], at 711. Thus, Professor Zamir was correct to point out that:

Only a substantive violation of administrative procedure, infringing a legal principle or a human right, is enough to justify the decision’s reversal.

The issue of whether the violation is substantive, which would justify the decision’s reversal, is in every case determined by two considerations. First, whether the violation is likely to have influenced the decision, or, in other words, whether the decision would have been different in its absence. Second, what are the benefits to the parties and society if the decision is struck down.

II Zamir supra.[91], at  683-84.

90. As we have seen, the Minister of Transportation did not make an appropriate factual assessment of the impact of the closure on the secular residents living in the Bar-Ilan Street area. Instead, the Minister related to Bar-Ilan Street as a main traffic artery that did not provide direct access to adjacent land owners, whereas the street also provides direct access to adjacent lands. As a result, the concerns of secular residents living in Ultra-Orthdox neighborhoods who would be harmed by the street’s closure on the Sabbath were not addressed. Let it be noted that the Sturm Committee encountered a similar problem regarding Sabbath and festival street closures in the Har-Nof neighborhood. From an administrative procedural perspective, the Committee acted properly. It called on the secular residents to provide information on their place of residence and mapped out their location. It also marked the roads and access-ways to remain open to the secular residents and their guests. The Minister of Transportation, for his part, did none of these things. Is this flaw substantive? From the perspective of the first consideration—namely, the flaw’s influence on the decision’s content—the flaw in question can surely be said to be substantive. As we have seen, the data regarding the secular residents living in the Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods around Bar-Ilan Street is completely absent. The flaw is equally substantial from the perspective of the second consideration—the effect of striking down the decision, both generally and specifically. Indeed, striking down the Minister’s decision will preclude the street’s immediate closure. As a result, the severe, grave, and serious harm to the Ultra-Orthodox residents’ religious sensibilities will persist. This however, is inevitable when the freedom of movement is at play, prior to determining an appropriate and factually grounded balance between this right and between harm to religious feelings and lifestyle. 

Additional Arguments

91. Various arguments were raised in written and oral submissions made before the Court. To the extent I have not addressed these arguments in my decision, they are rejected. These arguments do not affect the legal structure of this decision, and they failed to sway my opinion on the matter. 

Conclusion

92. In all that relates to the use of Bar-Ilan Street as a main artery, serving to connect various Jerusalem neighborhoods, the Minister’s decision is within the zone of reasonableness. In contrast, the Minister’s decision is flawed in its failure to address the plight of the secular residents living in Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods and, as such, must be struck down. There is no alternative save to declare the Minister’s decision ordering the street’s partial closure null and void. It will be incumbent on the Minister to reconsider his policy respecting Bar-Ilan Street’s partial closure, bearing in mind that it is a traffic artery, providing direct access to the adjacent lands.

Additional Comments

The Tzameret Committee

 93. While I did not address the Tzameret Committee’s recommendations in my judgment, this in itself no way reflects my opinion regarding their importance. Indeed, the Committee’s recommendations are most important, and my hope is that they will be seriously considered. The Tzameret Committee was set up as per the Court’s suggestion, based on our understanding that the Sabbath traffic issues in Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods can only be resolved by way of agreement and compromise.  The problem is both sensitive and grave. It relates to the larger problem of Sabbath traffic in Jerusalem and to religious-secular relations in these matters. These problems, by their very nature, best lend themselves to a social rather than legal solution. Social consensus, based on compromise, is by far preferable to an imposed judicial decision, as President Shamgar noted in Hoffman [39], at 354-55, which dealt with prayer at the Western Wall:

All this leads us down the treacherous road of balancing between conflicting persuasions, convictions and opinions. In this context, it is far better to recall that the exclusive focus on the "miracle cures" that our generation expects to be handed down in Court, is not necessarily the appropriate solution or the desired cure for all our ills. These solutions are imposed and judicially ordered, rather than agreed upon in instances where experience seems to suggest that understanding and discussion between proponents of opposing viewpoints, although at first glance appearing more difficult, is far more fruitful.

While the Tzameret Committee operated precisely in this spirit, a compromise was not reached and a social covenant was not struck. Thus, we rule on the matter for lack of choice. This having been said, the Court cannot adopt the Tzameret Committee’s views in our judicial decision. Our concern is with Bar-Ilan Street’s closure to traffic on the Sabbath. Thus, while permitting public transportation on the Sabbath in a different place is likely to constitute a proper social balance, it is nonetheless irrelevant to reaching a judicial decision. Indeed, not all that is relevant in the social or political sphere is equally relevant in the legal sphere. For instance, the Court itself proposed that the problem of closing Bar-Ilan Street be resolved by opening Yam Suf Street, as a basis for agreement and compromise. While this suggestion may be an appropriate social compromise, it has no any bearing on a judicial ruling. As a social compromise was not successfully reached, our judicial ruling is inevitable. Such a ruling is anchored in relevant considerations exclusively. To this end, the Tzameret Committee’s recommendations are merely of secondary import.

“The Slippery Slope”

94. The following argument was made before the Court: if Bar-Ilan Street is closed to traffic on Sabbaths, even partially, the domino effect will be powerful. Additional traffic arteries will be closed, as will main roads. The entrance to Jerusalem will soon follow suit, as will streets across Israel.

As a judge, it is not for me to provide a political response to these concerns. My response can only be legal, and it is the following: any decision to close a street, road, or city entrance to traffic will have to be analyzed on a case by case basis. Thus, the legality of a particular closure does not imply that a different street’s closure is legal. We judges are quite capable of distinguishing between different streets, between one closure and the next. In this vein, in HCJ 606/93 supra. [41], at 26, Justice Cheshin correctly noted:

One of our roles as judges—and a difficult one at that—is  knowing how to distinguish between essence and periphery, between one case and another, between various nuances. The fact that a particular case is difficult does not justify that we refrain from attempting to distinguish it from other cases.

This is the law for our purposes. We are addressing the matter of Bar-Ilan Street, and that matter alone. I have concluded that there are reasonable alternatives to Bar-Ilan Street with regards to its use as a traffic route connecting various parts of the city—as opposed to its use as an access way to the homes of local secular residents.

What then will be the law when the issue of Sabbath traffic on a different traffic artery arises? Such a case shall be evaluated according to the same measure employed in the case at bar, no more and no less. I am not prepared to change the legal measure for future fears that have yet to materialize. Such fears are based on speculation. The “slippery slope” argument is a difficult one, which we must always address with a certain degree of skepticism. See F. Schauer, Slippery Slopes, 99 Harv. L. Rev. 361 (1986) [107]. Thus, while it may very well be that the slippery slope is indeed quite perilous, the slippery slope argument is by far more dangerous.

The Lack of a Legal Standard

95. It has been argued that, because the Minister of Transportation failed to set forth a framework of criteria for the exercise of his discretion, that his decision is flawed. Indeed, it is unfortunate that he did not set out such criteria. It is appropriate that the government authorities set out criteria for the exercise of their discretion. See 2 Zamir supra. [91], at 780. These would provide the administrative authority with the opportunity to set proper policy in a conscious and carefully planned manner. Such criteria help prevent discrimination, allow for long-term planning, and subject the exercise of discretion to review. This having been said, I am not convinced that the lack of independent guidelines here is sufficient to invalidate the Minister’s decision. The closure of main traffic arteries is by no means a routine matter. Each case is evaluated individually, on its own merits. Even so, it is appropriate that the Minister of Transportation to set guidelines in these matters.

96. The lack of independent guidelines was felt was in relation to the choice of alternatives to the closed route. Here, the Court was informed that there were alternate routes to Bar-Ilan Street, one of these being through Route no. Four, the other being Route no. One. Both these roads pass Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods. We heard arguments asserting that that there is no basis for preferring Bar-Ilan’s Ultra-Orthodox residents’ religious feelings and the observant lifestyle over those of their counterparts residing around Route no. One and Route no. Four. According to which criteria did the Minister exercise his discretion in this instance? Moreover, what will become of Bar-Ilan Street’s closure in the event that demands to close these two alternate roads on the Sabbath will arise? According to which criteria will the Minister of Transportation act under such circumstances? These are important questions indeed. In my view, the answer to them is to be found in the material before the Court. As to the first question, we emphasized the difference between streets that go through the heart of an Ultra-Orthodox neighborhood—where  thousands of Ultra-Orthodox individuals reside on both sides of such streets—and roads that are found at the neighborhood’s periphery.

With respect to the second question, it is clear that, as soon as we consider the possibility of closing the alternate route, the issue of the original route’s closure resurfaces. Our concern is with complementary solutions. It is possible to partially close Bar-Ilan Street provided that an alternate route remains open to traffic on the Sabbath. However, the moment that the alternate route is closed to traffic on Sabbath, Bar-Ilan Street must be opened. This position is shared by the Minister of Transportation who noted:

For as long as the road in closed...Golda Meir Boulevard (Ramot Road) shall remain open, as will the entrances to the city.

See para. 25 of the Minister’s response brief. Let us add Route no. One to this statement. Clearly, it is best that the Minister prescribe a general formula for these purposes, which relates to all alternate routes. It is our hope that, in the future, this will be done.

97. Related to the issue of the proper legal standard is the question of how requests to close streets for religious reasons are to be dealt with. To this effect, the Tzameret Committee distinguished between various categories of roads. The Committee recommended that the authorized local and central bodies decide the matter. It also discussed when a reasonable alternate route is required and when it is not. In addition, it proposed that an appeals board be set up, which would enable decisions about street closures to be appealed. In this regard, the Minister’s decision was:

It is incumbent on the relevant actors to examine these recommendations in detail. If, subsequent to an examination of this nature, these professionals recommend that the recommendations be implemented, and in the event that I see fit to accept them, it will be necessary to change the law accordingly.

The matter, however, is left to the discretion of the Minister of Transportation. It is appropriate that these suggestions be positively weighed. Particularly important is the appeals board, which, if set up, will enable interested citizens to appeal decisions. Indeed, were such an appeals board in existence today, we would have perhaps learned the number of secular residents living in Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods around Bar-Ilan. It is our hope that these issues will be decided speedily, allowing the Traffic Controller to decide afresh with respect to Sabbath street closures while also granting the right to appeal these decisions. Even so, it is clear that—from an administrative procedural perspective—the lack of this appeals mechanism will not influence the validity of the decisions.

98. It has been argued before the Court that the matter of Sabbath street closures must be regulated by statute. This approach is indeed proper. The subject matter is important and it is appropriate that it be enshrined in legislation. Moreover, it is also appropriate that the legislature prescribe primary arrangements and leave secondary determinations to administrative authorities.

While this is how a constitutional democracy operates, this is not the question placed before us. Our question is whether the existing legal regime, which endows the Traffic Controller with the authority to determine primary arrangements respecting the flow of traffic—such as the matter of Sabbath street closures—is illegal because the primary arrangements are not enshrined in legislation. This question is to be answered in the negative. We are not to substitute the desired law for the existing law. Many are the matters in our lives, which in the past were regulated by secondary legislation but were in fact worthy of being anchored in primary legislation. Suffice it to cite the matter of recruiting Yeshiva students to the army. It has been argued that this last issue is an important one which would best be anchored in primary legislation. With this the Court agreed. Nevertheless, we held that the lack of primary arrangements prescribed by statute does not invalidate the secondary legislation in this respect. See Ressler [33], at 501. This too is the law in the case at bar. While this is not desirable, it is nonetheless legal.

Violence

99. For a considerable amount of time now, Ultra-Orthodox factions have engaged in violent activities on Bar-Ilan Street. Stones were thrown at passing cars, and police intervention was required, Sabbath after Sabbath. There are those who believe that this violence has succeeded in bringing about a new perspective regarding freedom of movement on Bar-Ilan Street. This is to say that the street’s partial closure will, to a certain extent, be tantamount to rewarding this violence, as Justice Landau so accurately described in Baruch, at 165 [2]:

In a law-abiding country such as ours, the physical pressure of illegal demonstrations and violent protests must never be allowed to impose solutions. Violence breeds violence and a country that allows such violence to succeed will destroy itself from within. I am fearful that this issue can serve as an obvious example of such destruction, for it gives the impression that the riots and demonstrations which took place pressured the government into searching for a new solution to the problem.

This having been said, the fact that it was the violence that pushed the matter to the fore, and that precipitated the matter’s review, does not, in and of itself, provide sufficient reason to strike down the decision—provided that its content was not influenced by the violence. Justice Landau insisted on this point in Baruch, at 165 [2], holding:

How shall the Court, in hindsight, deal with the unfortunate fact that the administrative arrangement in question was reached only after violence? Certainly, no court would validate an invalid arrangement for fear that voiding it will result in renewed violence. Nor will it, on the other hand, strike down an arrangement, which appears both valid and appropriate, only because it was motivated by an attempt to find a deal with violence. The proper response to illegal activities is an appropriate police reaction, and the enforcement of the penal law.

Indeed, we must distinguish between this violence and the administrative authority exercised in its wake. All legal means must be employed to fight the violence, see HCJ 153/83 supra. [22], at 406, and every person’s freedom of movement must be protected. “Maintaining an arrangement does not imply surrender to those threatening to violate it. Rather, it is extending shelter and protection to the victims of such violence-mongers.” HCJ 166/71 Halon v.Head of the Local Council  of Ousfiah [63], at 594. (Berenson, J.) Freedom of movement in Israel must not be allowed to fall prey to violence.

100. As for the exercise of administrative discretion, such discretion is deemed flawed when it is influenced by the violence on the street. Compare HCJ 549/75 supra. [40], at 764. The balances between the various relevant considerations must be struck on the basis of their respective weight. The violence on the street must not influence this weight. A government authority whose path is influenced by violence on the street is destined to falter. In this respect, Justice Silberg, in HCJ 155/60 Elazar v. Mayor of Bat-Yam [64], at 1512, correctly pointed out:

Today, there may be demonstrations and protests by various religious factions; tomorrow, the anti-religious sectors may be the ones accused of running amok and disturbing the peace… this phenomenon is a Sword of Damocles dangerously dangling over us, leading to the surrender of public institutions to the terror on the streets.

Justice Landau, in HCJ 512/81 The Archeological Institute of Hebrew University, Jerusalem v. Minister of Education and Culture [65], at 543, spoke in a similar spirit:

Tolerance and patience are indeed necessary, as is considering the feelings of the other side. This by no means implies that one should surrender to the pressure from illegal demonstrations and the violent behavior of extremist groups, seeking to impose their views and will on government authorities, whose authority they do not recognize.

This having been said, the proper exercise of discretion is not to be invalidated merely because violence raised an awareness of the problem. Such is the case here. I am convinced that the decision of the Minister of Transportation was taken with a proper understanding of freedom of movement and its influence on the Ultra-Orthodox public’s religious sensibilities. As such, his decision was not influenced by the violence, except for the fact that it was the violence which brought the matter to the Minister’s attention.

101.  The Minister’s decision was to partially close Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths. We have seen that this decision strikes a proper balance between the conflicting considerations regarding the flow of traffic within the city. As noted, the full closure of the street would excessively infringe the freedom of movement. This being the case, the decision to close the street to traffic during certain hours is premised on the fact that it will be open for the remainder of the day. If the violence will continue, however, and if it will affect the free-flow of traffic during the hours when vehicles are permitted to travel, then secular residents will likely refrain from driving on Bar-Ilan for fear of being attacked. If this scenario materializes, the delicate balance struck shall be undermined. Under such circumstances, there will be no choice but to fully reopen Bar-Ilan to traffic on the Sabbath, with the police strictly enforcing the law.

Tolerance

102. Tolerance is among Israel’s values as a democratic state. It is by virtue of tolerance that rights may at times be infringed on in order to protect feelings, including religious sensibilities. Tolerance is also one of the State of Israel’s values as a Jewish state, as noted by Justice Elon, in Neiman [18], at 296:

This is the doctrine of government in our Jewish heritage—tolerance for all, of each and every group, to each opinion and each world-view. Tolerance and mutual understanding ensure that each individual and every group has a right to express its views.

Hence, tolerance serves as a measure for striking the proper balance between various clashing values, as I noted in CA 294/91 supra. [19], at 521:

Tolerance constitutes both an end and a means. It is in itself a social end, which every democratic society must aspire to fulfill. It equally serves as means, as a tool for balancing between social goals, and allowing for their reconciliation when they clash with each other.

How is one to be tolerant towards those who are not?  In the petitions before us, we repeatedly heard the argument that the Ultra-Orthodox residents are not tolerant of their secular counterparts. They are not prepared for any compromise whatsoever, as tolerance would dictate. An example of their unwillingness to compromise is the fact that they rejected the Court’s proposal regarding the closure of Yam-Suf Street. It was argued that they view tolerance as a one-way street—to serve their interests, absent any compromise on their part.

103. It cannot be denied that these contentions do have a certain basis in the facts presented. The Ultra-Orthodox’s refusal to compromise regarding Yam-Suf Street was a difficult blow. In truth, tolerance should be mutual, as President Shamgar wrote in Hoffman [39], at 354:

Tolerance and patience are not one-way norms, but broad, multi-dimensional imperatives…tolerance is not to be invoked only to collect rights, but rather, as a measure for recognizing one’s fellow’s entitlements…tolerance must be mutual. Shows of strength that surface from violent groups are not worthy of such tolerance.

What then is the law when certain groups in society are intolerant? Are they then unworthy of tolerance? To my mind, it is incumbent upon us to be consistent in our understanding of democracy. According to the democratic perspective, the tolerance that guides society’s members is tolerance of everyone—even towards intolerance, as I wrote in HCJ 399/85 supra. [25], at pp. 276-277:

The democratic regime is based on tolerance…tolerance of our fellows’ deeds and views. This includes tolerance of those who are themselves intolerant. Tolerance is the force that unites us and permits co-existence in a pluralistic society such as ours.

It is incumbent upon us to be tolerant even of those who are intolerant of us, due to the fact that we cannot afford to be otherwise. Because if we are not tolerant of the intolerant we shall undermine the very basis of our collective existence, premised on a variety of opinions and views, including those that we disagree with, and including the view that tolerance is not mutual.

 

 

Judicial Review

104. The Minister of Transportation was faced with a difficult situation, which can legally be dealt with several ways. Thus, he would have been authorized to decide to continue with the status quo. In other words, Bar-Ilan Street would have remained open to traffic. This would have been a proper decision, striking an appropriate balance between the various considerations to be taken into account. This, however, was not the Minister’s decision. Instead, he opted for a partial closure of the street on Sabbaths. He was authorized to do so in all that regards the use of Bar-Ilan as a traffic artery without direct access to adjacent land users. His decision to this effect is within the zone of reasonableness. Under these circumstances, there isn’t any place for the High Court’s intervention. In fact, the question is not how the Court would act, if it were in the Traffic Controller’s place, but rather if the latter acted as a reasonable Traffic Controller would have. My answer to this question is in the affirmative. This, however, is not the case with respect to the use of Bar-Ilan Street as a traffic artery which also provides access to adjacent land users. In this respect, the administrative process was flawed and the decision adopted deviated from the realm of reasonableness. In this regard, the Court has no choice but to intervene.

 A Final Word

105. Long have I traveled down the treacherous road that is Bar-Ilan. The case before us is by no means simple. From a legal perspective, it is most difficult. A constitutional democracy will hesitate before it infringes human rights in order to safeguard feelings. A delicate balance between conflicting considerations is required, and this balance is not in the least bit simple. The case before us is difficult from a social perspective. Attempts to reach an agreement and to strike a compromise have all failed. This being the case, the solution must be found in a judicial ruling, which is quite unfortunate. Nevertheless, in President Landau’s words in Dawikat [3], at 4 “as judges, this is our role and our duty.”

The Result

106. The final result is as follows: a reasonable alternative to Bar-Ilan Street was found in all that concerns travel arrangements from one end of the city to the other. Under these circumstances, the partial closure of the street during prayer times on the Sabbath, as per the Minister’s decision, strikes an appropriate balance between freedom of movement and the Ultra-Orthodox local residents’ religious sensibilities and observant lifestyle.

 

Consequently, I would have rejected the petition and revoked the order nisi had the matter of the local secular residents and their families not arisen. Clearly, this presumes that three conditions are met. First, the alternative routes must be open on the Sabbath. Second, Bar-Ilan Street must remain open to traffic on the Sabbath during the hours when traffic is permitted, and the free-flow of traffic must not be hampered by violence. Third, Bar-Ilan Street should remain open to emergency and security vehicles even during prayer times.

The factual situation, however, is quite different. There is a problem with the traffic arrangements regarding the local secular residents, living around Bar-Ilan Street—they, their family and loved-ones, and all secular residents who visit their religious friends on the Sabbath. The interests of these individuals were not taken into account. Nor was a proper factual basis prepared. In this respect, the Minister of Transportation’s decision was made in violation of proper administrative procedure, as it failed to distinguish between the different sectors of the population residing in the areas in question. Thus, Bar-Ilan Street was partially closed to all traffic on the Sabbath. Under these circumstances, I suggest that the Court reject the petition in HCJ 5434/96 and make the orders nisi in HCJ 5016/96, 5025/96 and 5090/96 absolute, so as to strike down the Minister’s decision to partially close Bar-Ilan Street and return the matter to him. In his new decision, the Minister will take into account the interests of the local secular residents and their guests, as this judgment instructs. These

 

interests will be considered in accordance with an appropriate factual basis, according to the conditions set out in this judgment.

Under the circumstances, no order for costs shall be made. 

Justice T. Or

The Minister of Transportation decided to close a section of Jerusalem’s Bar-Ilan Street, measuring 1.2 km., to motor traffic during prayer times on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays. Was this decision lawful? This is the issue in the petitions before us.

Opening Comments

1.   My judgment was written prior to having had the opportunity to examine the judgment of my colleague, the President. As the President elaborated on the relevant facts and procedures, I will not revisit them. Initially, I only addressed those facts that were relevant to my position. However, after reading the President’s judgment, I felt it necessary to add three additional brief comments for the purpose of clarifying my position.

2.   To be quite frank, I would have preferred it had the various parties in the case at bar come to an arrangement, one that could have spared the involvement of this Court. This was the reason for our recommendation that a committee be set up in order to help the parties strike a compromise. To my dismay, there efforts were fruitless. As such, we must deal with a matter which is the subject of fierce public controversy.  Whichever way we decide, there will be those who will not be satisfied, and who will regard our decision as harmful.  No verdict is capable of satisfying everyone.  To the extent that we discharge our judicial duty to review the Minister of Transportation’s decision in accordance with the legal criteria used for assessing the legality of administrative decisions, criticism is to be expected from one side or the other.  As has become the norm, the criticism will be of the result reached by the Court, or by any one of the presiding judges. With the exception of a precious few, not many will be particularly interested in the legal reasoning underlying any of the opinions. We have grown accustomed to the fact that the rulings of this Court have sensitive political or social ramifications.

Even so, despite our awareness of these implications, we are not at liberty to refrain from deciding matters that demand the attention of this Court. As difficult as the task before us may be, and despite the criticism of those whose claims will be rejected, we have no alternative but to discharge our duty and rule according to the law applicable to the facts of the case, each judge according to his ability, understanding and conscience.

This having been said, let us proceed to the matter at bar.

Bar-Ilan Street

 

3. Bar-Ilan Street’s importance as a traffic artery is at the heart of our deliberations and is the key to resolving the matter. The road passing through Bar-Ilan Street connects the northeastern section of Jerusalem to the city's western section and with the entrance to the city. As is indicated in the brief submitted by the Traffic Controller, Bar-Ilan Street “begins at the entrance to the city, passes through the Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods and ends in the neighborhoods located in the northern part of the city.” The road in question is wide, with two lanes in each direction. In certain sections, the road boasts three lanes.

The fact that the road in question is one of Jerusalem’s most central is undisputed. It serves both those entering Jerusalem and those living in the city’s western neighborhoods, such as Bet HaKerem, Kiryat Hayovel and Kiryat Menachem, allowing them to reach the northeastern part of the city.  The road also serves those in the northeast who wish to reach the western par of the city, or who wish to exit the city.

We do not have exact statistics regarding the percentage of the population served by this road. Even so, all agree that the neighborhoods served by it are large. These neighborhoods house tens of thousands of residents, if not more.

4.   Due to both its size and the significant population that it serves, the volume of traffic on the road is substantial. Mr. Michael Nackman, the manager of the City of Jerusalem’s traffic departments and engineering service, submitted specific numerical data relating to the flow of traffic. From his report, dated October 6, 1996, submitted to the Tzameret Committee, it emerges that on Sabbaths—from sunset on Friday to a little after sundown on Saturday—a significant number of vehicles use the road. The engineer’s data indicate that, between January 1, 1996 and March 30, 1996, the road was used by 13,216 vehicles on the Sabbath. This constitutes 27.1% of the average traffic during weekdays of the same period.  The statistics for the next three months are similar. During that period, the average number of vehicles driving on the road on the Sabbath was 13,714, which constituted 28% of the average number of cars driving on the road during that week.

I must further mention that surveys conducted over another period, between July 1, 1996 and July 27, 1996, showed an increase in the volume of traffic on weekdays, while the volume of traffic on the Sabbaths decreased. I do not think that this decrease in the volume of Sabbath traffic should be taken into account. As indicated by the Traffic Controller, Mr Langer, in his testimony before the Court on the August 15, 1996, “today, after a period of extended violence, there are many people who are afraid to use the road and in fact avoid using it…thus, the data of the last few Sabbaths is not relevant, since it is the product of pressures that do not reflect the regular traffic volume." To this I add that, for a number of years, serious controversy has surrounded Bar-Ilan Street and there are many people who avoid traveling on it on Sabbaths.  As a result, even the surveys conducted during the first half of 1996 do not accurately reflect the real potential volume of travel on the Sabbath. 

5. Thus, Bar-Ilan Street is a central traffic artery—a fact which equally holds true on the Sabbath. The road’s centrality as a traffic artery is also evidenced the letter the Central Traffic Controller, Mr. Langer, to the Mayor of Jerusalem. This letter will be cited below. Moreover, in his testimony before this Court, Mr. Langer also referred to Bar-Ilan Street as a central traffic artery, which connects important parts of Jerusalem and serves significant portions of the population, a large part of which uses the road on the Sabbath as well.

6.   We emphasized that Bar-Ilan Street is a central traffic artery. The road segment under discussion is surrounded by residential buildings on both sides.  For quite a few years now, these buildings house primarily religious and Ultra-Orthodox residents. This being the case, inner streets in the areas along Bar-Ilan Street are closed to traffic on the Sabbath and Jewish festivals.  Even so, and despite the local population, no restriction was ever imposed on Sabbath and holiday traffic on Bar-Ilan Street itself. The Minister of Transportation, however, recently decided to close the road to traffic on Sabbaths and festivals, during “prayer times.” The three petitions here attack this decision.

7.   Having described Bar-Ilan Street, we can now proceed to dealing with the petitions themselves. First, we will outline the normative framework within which the Minister adopted his decision. Then we shall decide whether the Minister’s decision was reasonable in accordance with the proper balance to be struck between the relevant considerations.

The Normative Framework—The Competent Authority

8. The legally competent authority in our case is the Traffic Controller. The Traffic Regulations-1961 identify the authority who has the jurisdiction to prescribe arrangements of the nature before us. Regulation 16 authorizes the Traffic Controller to determine the placement of traffic signs and road arrangements. Under the Regulation, the Traffic Controller is authorized:

              (1)   To determine the design of traffic signs, their types, sizes, colors, forms, meanings, manner of placement and signals;

(2) To determine traffic arrangements or to exempt from their use generally or in a particular case.

Moreover, under the Traffic Regulations, the Traffic Controller also serves as the Central Traffic Authority. In this regard, Regulation 1 provides:

Central Traffic Authority—The Traffic Controller appointed for any area in the State, or a person vested with the authority of the Central Traffic Authority, for the whole area of the state or a part thereof.

Regulation 17 enumerates the Central Traffic Authority’s powers. Under this regulation, the Central Traffic Authority is permitted to allocate powers to the Local Traffic Authority to determine traffic arrangements. If these regulations are not complied with, the Central Traffic Authority is empowered to implement them itself.  The following is language of the Regulation:

17. (a) The Central Traffic Authority is permitted to direct the Local Traffic Authority regarding the determination of traffic arrangements, their alteration, termination, and maintenance.

(b)        Where instructions as stated in subsection (a) are given, and the Local Traffic Authority does not comply therewith, the Central Traffic Authority may set out such traffic arrangements, which shall be regarded as if though they had been established, indicated, activated or terminated by the Local Traffic Authority.

Who is the said Local Traffic Authority? The notice regarding the appointment of traffic authorities (Y.P. 5730-2281) provides that the head of the Municipal Authority will function as the Local Traffic Authority. The bounds of the Local Traffic Authority’s powers are set out in Regulation 18 of the Traffic Regulations, and includes posting traffic signs and indicators. As indicated in section 18(b), there are certain arrangements that the Local Traffic Authority is only empowered to determine “when set out, in writing, by the Central Traffic Authority.”

 In accordance with the Traffic Controller’s order, the Central Traffic Authority determined that its local counterpart would be permitted to determine traffic arrangements under section 18(b) in the Jerusalem area, with the exception of “main thoroughfares and the city center.” As it is undisputed that Bar-Ilan Street corresponds to the definition of a “main thoroughfare,” the authority to determine the traffic arrangements in the location is vested in the Traffic Controller.

The Normative Framework—The Minister of Transportation in his Capacity as Traffic Controller

9.   As we have seen, the Traffic Controller is the statutory authority charged with making decisions regarding Bar-Ilan Street. These petitions here were directed against the Controller’s decision to close Bar-Ilan Street during certain hours on Sabbaths and Jewish festivals, for a four month trial period.

After the hearings of the petitions began and the orders nisi and interim orders against the Traffic Controller were issued, the Minister of Transportation decided to exercise the powers vested in him under section 42 of the Basic Law: The Government, and to assume the Traffic Controller’s powers regarding the issues under discussion here. The Minister explained his decision in section 10 of his additional affidavit. In the Minister’s own words:

In light of the Court’s decision, which linked the closure of Bar-Ilan Street to the setting of comprehensive policy regarding Sabbath traffic in Jerusalem and across the country—policy predicated on a social covenant between the various sectors of the population—and bearing in mind that in accordance with that decision I established a public committee, that made recommendations to me regarding the broad issues involved, I have seen it fit to make a linkage between the various aspects relating to road closures. It is for this reason only, and until the entire issue is resolved, that I have decided to arrogate the Traffic Controller’s authority in all matters relating to the decision to close Bar-Ilan Street, under Regulations 16 and 17 of the Traffic Regulations. 

In exercising this authority, the Minister decided that: 

Bar-Ilan Street will be closed to traffic on the Sabbath and Jewish festivals during prayer times, in accordance with the Sturm Committee’s recommendation.  For as long as the road is closed, Golda Meir Boulevard (The Ramot Road) shall remain open, as will the entrances to the city.  A lane for private vehicles shall also remain open on Jaffa St, on Sabbaths and Jewish festivals.

The closing times shall be from one and three quarter hours before the entry of the Sabbath, from one and three quarter hours prior to the termination of the Sabbath and between the hours 07.30 - 11.30 during the Sabbath day”.

The terms “Bar-Ilan Street” refer to both Bar-Ilan and Yeremiyahu roads, including the section stretching from the Shamgar intersection to the Shmuel HaNavi intersection.

10. While the personal identity of the empowered individual changed when the Minister assumed the powers of the Traffic Controller, the nature of the authority and its scope remained the same.  Clearly, there is a difference between the Minister and the Traffic Controller. His experience is different and his perspectives are also liable to be different. This, however, does not change the powers that the Minister assumed from the Controller. Indeed, the normative context relevant to the exercise of these powers remains unaffected, as does the purpose for which the authority was initially bestowed.  Similarly, the framework of considerations relating to the exercise of the authority remain unchanged. See HCJ 5277/96 Hod Matechet Ltd. v. Minister of Finance [66], at 867. The only thing that changes is the personal identity of the entity in whom the authority is vested.

So notes Professor Zamir in his book, 2 The Administrative Authority 586-87 [91], when discussing an example of the Minister of Transportation appropriating the Traffic Controller’s authority.  On this subject, Professor Zamir writes:

In my opinion, it is preferable, both academically and practically, to say that the assumption of authority, as well as its delegation, does not transfer authority from one organ to another. Instead, it merely adds another organ to the administrative authority. The Traffic Controller is the natural locus where these powers vest. It is there that the authority in question is surrounded by all of the pertinent considerations, related to the essence of the Traffic Controller’s function and to special provisions relating to the Controller’s relationships with other authorities. Consequently, there is no justification for uprooting the authority from its natural locus and transferring it to the "foreign environment" of a different authority...

Likewise, difficult problems are liable to arise between the two authorities involved were the assumption of authority to have the effect of transferring powers from one authority to the other.  For instance, is the assuming authority...entitled to strike down or alter a decision made by the original authority? This question arises because, generally, a decision may only be struck down or altered by the same authority that adopted it.

Prof. Zamir further notes that this difficulty may be resolved by presuming that a Minister who assumes the powers of an administrative authority embodies that statutory authority. Thus, “when the Minister of Transportation assumes and exercises the Traffic Controller’s authority, he is regarded as the Traffic Controller. The Minister is permitted to do anything that the Controller is empowered to do, and he is under the same duties as the Controller.” Id. I fully concur with these words which, in my opinion, are appropriate for the issue before us. They suggest that, in order to ascertain the legality of the Minister’s decision’s here, we must examine the framework of considerations that the Traffic Controller, as a statutory authority, was permitted to consider.

11. Another point must be made. Our concern is with the Minister of Transportation’s decision, in his capacity as Traffic Controller. The Minister is a religious person. He was elected to serve as a Member of Knesset on behalf of a party whose goals are religious. Naturally, this fact is liable to influence the policy that the Minister adopts.

Nevertheless, this fact must not be allowed to alter our assessment of his decision’s legal validity. The issue before the Court is whether the Minister made reasonable use of the authority which he appropriated from the Traffic Controller. Issues regarding the exercise of statutory authority are not decided by reference to the person who holds the position. Rather, any assessment of reasonableness is normative, and focuses on whether an act is an act that a reasonable authority, responsible for that particular matter, would be permitted to take. The issue here is whether the decision reasonably balances between the values at stake.  The substance of these values and their relative weight are not affected by the personal identity of the individual exercising the authority. As Justice Barak stated in HCJ 389/80 supra. [30], at 439-40:

Unreasonableness is measured in accordance with the standard of the reasonable person. This is an objective test. The question is not what the authority actually did, but rather that which it ought to have done.  In this context, the reasonable person is the reasonable civil servant, in the place and position of the civil servant who actually made the decision at issue.  The question is, therefore, whether a reasonable civil servant, in the situation of the civil servant who adopted a particular decision, would have likely adopted the decision in question, under the circumstances....

The administrative authority is obviously not identical to the actual clerk whose decision is being reviewed, despite the significant degree of “subjectification” of the “objective” authority, which does not operate in a vacuum, but rather under concrete circumstances.

Justice Barak revisited this point in Ganor [16]:

Reasonableness is not a personal matter, but a substantive one. It is not the reasonableness of he who actually adopted the decision that renders the decision reasonable, but rather the reasonableness of the decision itself that allows the person adopting it to be deemed reasonable.

This being the case, the Minister’s own worldview should not influence our judicial review. The judicial review is, first and foremost, forged from the considerations that the Traffic Controller ought to have taken into account in exercising his authority in the matter before us. With these preliminary remarks, I shall now proceed to the examination of these considerations.

The Normative Framework—The Traffic Controller's Discretion

12. In this case, we are dealing with the Traffic Controller’s authority in his capacity as the Central Traffic Authority. This authority relates to the proper regulation of road traffic, indicated by the specific definition of the term “signpost,” as it appears in the Traffic Regulations. The term is defined as “any indication, sign or signs, including a traffic light, as determined by the Central Traffic Authority, which was positioned or posted with the Traffic Authority’s authorization or consent in order to regulate road traffic or in order to warn or guide pedestrians.”

The basic purpose that these signs are intended to serve is the regulation of road traffic. The regulation of traffic requires extensive technical expertise. See HCJ 398/79 Abdalla v. Mayor of Nazareth [67], at 526. First and foremost, it involves the ability to make professional decisions which will create a well organized, balanced transportation system, one that guarantees the optimal levels of efficient, speedy and safe traffic movement.  The central consideration here must be ensuring safe and efficient transportation. This is the central consideration that the Traffic Authority must take into account when exercising its powers. 

This Court pointed this out in Abdalla, supra. [67]. There, in deliberating the legality of a decision of the Traffic Authority, the Court held, Id. at 525, that “in positioning signs, the Authority must be guided exclusively by transportation considerations.” The Court clarified the matter of transportation considerations:

The matter of signs, including their posting and their removal, are not static issues. Rather, their change is a function of what is required in order to fulfill the objectives which the Traffic Ordinance is designed to regulate. Thus, what may have been suitable yesterday in terms of the requirements of traffic arrangements in a particular area may no longer be appropriate in light of the prevailing circumstances, and may be even less suited to tomorrow’s needs, given the changes in the numbers of cars, the character of the area, population density and other such changes, occurring on a daily basis.

See also HCJ 379/71 Levy v. The Municipality of Petach-Tikva [68], at 788; HCJ  112/88  The Local Committee for Planning and  Building,  Ramat-Gan v. The  District  Committee  for  Planning  and Building,   Tel-Aviv District [69]

Indeed, the Minister of Transportation himself spoke similarly in a Knesset debate (session number ten, of 10.7.1996, at 433), stating:

The considerations guiding the Traffic Controller in deciding to close a given street must, first and foremost, be professional, traffic-related considerations.

13. This Court has emphasized that the central considerations of the Traffic Authority’s powers must be professional and traffic-related. This does not, however, imply that the Authority is precluded from taking more general considerations, which touch on the influence of road-traffic on other interests, into account. Indeed, the broad administrative legal rule remains that “the fact that the executive branch takes general public considerations into account, even when these stray from the specific area it is charged with, does not invalidate the decision.” See HCJ 612/81 supra. [13], at 301. This broad principle is equally applicable to the Traffic Controller. Thus, the Court held that, in approving bus lines, the Controller need not limit his considerations to transportation factors—he may also take into account the public interest in the efficient use of public funds. In another case, HCJ 1869/95 Gasoline Import Company v. Minister of Transportation [70],     the Court held that in prescribing regulations for the transport of petrol, the Controller may also consider factors related to free competition. Id. at 569-70.

This general principle also relates to the feelings of the religious public, which are legitimate considerations for the Traffic Controller to take into account. Thus, for instance, the League [1] case dealt with the Traffic Authority’s decision to close part of the road adjacent to the “Yeshurun” Synagogue on Sabbaths and Jewish holiday, since the worshippers were disturbed by traffic. In its decision, the Court ruled, Id. at 2668, that it was permitted to take religious feelings into account:

There can be no doubt that the respondent was taking into account a religious interest in considering the fact that motor traffic on the streets, on festivals and Sabbaths, disturbs the concentration of the worshippers of the Yeshurun synagogue, preventing them from praying comfortably. There is no fault in that—just as there is no fault in considering cultural, commercial, or health interests, provided that they affect a significant part of the public.

A similar approach was taken in Baruch [2], a case dealing with the Traffic Authority’s decision to close part of Hashomer street in Bnei Brak to motor traffic on Sabbaths and holidays. In that instance, Acting President Landau ruled that the Traffic Controller was permitted to take the feelings of the local population into account and further held that “ensuring the Sabbath rest, in accordance with the lifestyle of the interested public, is within the Traffic Controller’s authority to regulate road-traffic.” Id.

I will revisit these two judgments and discuss them at length below.

14. In this context, we should mention that, although religious considerations and the matter of religious sensitivities are legitimate factors, they cannot become the central element in the Traffic Controller’s decision. The Controller should, above all, consider transportation-related and professional factors. Other, more general factors, including consideration of the observant public’s religious sensibilities, are peripheral and cannot prevail over transportation considerations. The “religious” consideration, being peripheral, cannot become the central factor in the Controller’s decisions regarding the regulation of traffic. Thus, as more importance is accorded to transportation-related considerations pulling in one direction, proportionately less weight will be accorded to religious sensitivities pulling in the opposite direction.

This Court adopted this line of thought as far back as Lazerovitz [5]. In Lazerovitz [5], the Court held that it was within the Food Controller’s authority to “weigh many factors, including economic, financial, sanitary, psychological and, in certain cases, even religious factors.” Id. at p.55. The Court, however, qualified these comments, stating that these factors must be limited to cases where the actions of the Food Controller were “seriously and faithfully geared towards fulfilling his legitimate functions as a Food Controller regulating food consumption, in which case there was no fault in incidentally taking religious considerations into account." Id. at 55-56.

From this it is clear that professional considerations must be the primary considerations guiding the Traffic Controller. General considerations of religious needs are peripheral and cannot overshadow the specific considerations central to the powers of an administrative authority. We rendered a similar ruling in HCJ 1064/94 supra,.[52]. The issue there concerned Regulation 273 of the Traffic Regulations. That regulation dealt with the certification of licensing centers, that were to check vehicles for their mandatory annual license test.  In that context, the Court said, Id. at 817:

We may identify two central factors which the respondents should have considered. The first is road safety—the maintenance of vehicles in proper working order. The second involves encouraging free enterprise.

In weighing these factors, the Court granted greater weight to the purpose underlying the regulation. There, this purpose was guaranteeing the safety of motor vehicles. This was the central consideration, forming the very kernel of the grant of authority. Considerations relating to free enterprise were permitted, but only as incidental to the central consideration. In the event of a conflict between the two considerations, the specific consideration would prevail over the general desire to encourage free enterprise.

This is also the rule here. In other words, while the Traffic Controller was permitted to take the religious sensitivities of the observant community into account, this consideration cannot form the basis of his decision. Instead, the Controller’s considerations must be primarily based on transportation considerations.

15. We have examined the framework in which the Controller must exercise his discretion. We have seen that the Controller is not limited to transportation considerations, and may consider general values which are affected by his decisions. For our purposes, three central values demand our attention—the freedom of movement, the freedom from religion of those who wish to freely travel on the Sabbath, and the right of the religious public not to have their religious sensibilities offended. I will briefly relate to each of these values.

Freedom from Religion

16. “Every person in Israel enjoys freedom of conscience, belief, religion and worship. This freedom is guaranteed to every individual in an enlightened democratic society, and is therefore guaranteed to every person in Israel. This constitutes one of the basic principles upon which the State of Israel was founded.” HCJ 292/83 [47], at 454. The public’s right to freedom from religion is also included within the ambit of the freedom of religion and conscience. “It is a supreme principle in Israel, based on both the rule of law and this Court’s rulings, that Israel’s citizens and its residents are guaranteed freedom of religion and freedom from religion.” HCJ 3872/93 Meatrael [6], at 506 (Cheshin, J.) I noted, in same case, that “the notion of freedom of religion, on the one hand, and freedom of conscience, including freedom from religion, on the other, is expressed by the phrase “each man shall live by his faith.” Cf. Habbakuk 2:4 [111] See Meatrael [6], at 197. Justice Berenson made reference to this same principle in HCJ 287/69 supra. [53], at 364:

It is true that people must respect each other’s feelings, including religious sensibilities and beliefs and, wherever possible, refrain from infringing them. This is a supreme moral imperative, in the absence of which organized community life would not be possible. But this imperative applies to all. Just as Reuben must respect Simon’s religious feelings, so too must Simon respect Reuben’s free way of life, and refrain from attempting to force his ideas and beliefs on his neighbor.

In a similar vein, I wrote in Meatrael [6], at 501:

It seems to me that in striking the delicate balance between freedom of religion and freedom from religion, it must be properly remembered that the mere fact that a certain segment of the population holds particular beliefs and opinions and has different behavioral patterns does not warrant preventing them from continuing to think, believe and behave in accordance with those different beliefs, patterns and customs, even if they offend another section of the public.

Closing a road to traffic on the Sabbath is, to a certain extent, religious coercion of the secular population, who is not observant of the Sabbath. A road closure prevents motorists from using the road of their choice. It may prevent them from reaching the home of a local resident or bar them access to the road’s speed and convenience. Justice Vitkon emphasized this point in Baruch [2], at 166:

I am distressed by the trouble caused to the public that does not observe religious commandments or does not see the use of vehicles as transgressing the sanctity of the Sabbath. I am convinced that closing the road constitutes religious coercion with respect to that population.

Obviously, I agree that freedom from religion is neither the single nor the exclusive interest at stake. Indeed, freedom from religion is not absolute and must be balanced against other values, with which it may conflict. To this effect, my colleague, Justice Barak, stated in Ressler  [33], at 501, that  “the need to guarantee freedom of religion and prevent religious coercion does not preclude us from considering the needs of the religious population.” In a similar vein, in HCJ 6111/94 Guardians of the Tradition v. Committee of Chief Rabbis [71], at 105-06, I noted that:

A person's right to freedom of conscience, including freedom from religion, is not absolute and, at times, may be overridden by other considerations…

Quite often, a conflict may arise between those wishing to live a secular lifestyle and others desirous of maintaining a religious way of life. 

As such, we must examine other interests which bear on the dispute here.

Freedom of Movement

17. In Israel, freedom of movement is guaranteed as a basic right. See HCJ 672/87 supra. [54], at 709 (Barak, J.) It includes each and every person’s right to exit the State. See Cr. Motion 6654/93 supra. [55], at  293. It also encompasses a person’s freedom to move freely throughout and across the State of Israel. See HCJ 153/83 supra.[22], at 401. As such, this freedom also includes every individual’s freedom to travel “freely in areas intended primarily or exclusively for traffic and transit.” PL. Cr. A 6795/93 Aggadi v. The State of Israel [72], at 701. This right is essential to individual self actualization. It has not lost any of its significance in modern times.  Of late, we have been witness to the development of electronic modes of communication that “shorten” the distance between places and allow people to perform tasks from their homes, for which, in the past, they had to leave their place of residence. This includes both work and academic studies. As the Chief Justice of the American Supreme Court noted, freedom of movement “may be as close to the heart of the individual as the choice of what he eats, or wears, or reads.” See Kent v. Dulles, 357 U.S. 116, 126 (1958) [85].

Justice Berenson, addressing the matter of motor traffic on Sabbaths and festivals in CA 217/68 supra. [12], at 363, also insisted on the fundamental nature of freedom of movement:

The use of private vehicles is becoming increasingly indispensable for maintaining the economy and meeting the social and cultural needs of both individuals and society, particularly in light of the lack of public transportation on Sabbaths and holidays.  

Bar-Ilan Street’s closure to traffic constitutes an infringement of this basic freedom, as Acting President Landau pointed out in Baruch [2] supra., at 163:

Halting traffic because of the wishes of the Ultra-Orthodox infringes the freedom of movement of those interested in using their vehicle as they wish on Sabbaths and holidays.

 This having been said, this right, like freedom from religion, is not absolute. For example, it may retreat in the face of the freedom to demonstrate, as Justice Barak clarified in HCJ 148/79 supra. [24], at 177-78.

Harm to the Sensibilities of the Religious Public 

18. The harm caused to the feelings of the religious public residing on and around to Bar-Ilan Street, must also be taken into account. Of course, “only the Knesset can impose the observance of religious commandments. Not only must this authority to coerce be prescribed by primary legislation, it must also be specific and explicit.” Meatrael, supra [6] at 507 (Cheshin, J.). This having been said, "The observant are entitled to and worthy of protection, as is any other group in Israel, and freedom of religion gives rise to the need for such protection.” Id. As a result, religious feelings are also entitled to protection. Our jurisprudence recognizes the need to safeguard these feelings as part of the public order, in its broad sense, as held by President Barak in HCJ 14/86 supra. [35], at 430:

"Public order" is a broad concept, which is difficult to define, and whose definition varies depending on the context in which it is defined. In the context at bar, public order includes threatening the state’s existence, harming the democratic regime, public peace, morals, religious sensibilities, a person’s reputation, and fair judicial proceedings, as well as other matters that touch on the issue of public order.

This consideration also served as a basis for the Court’s decision in Baruch, supra. [2], dealing with the decision to close Hashomer street on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays. It therefore follows that religious feelings are a factor that an administrative authority may take into account. Nevertheless, our case law remains apprehensive of this element. See HCJ 230/73 supra. [10], at 119 (Eztioni, J.).

The Ultra-Orthodox residents living in close proximity to Bar-Ilan Street argue that motor traffic on that street on the Sabbath and festivals offends their religious sensibilities. I do not dispute that these individuals are in fact offended as a result of the stark contrast between their Ultra-Orthodox lifestyle and traffic on the Sabbath. It reflects the local residents’ profound belief in the sanctity of the Sabbath and their commitment to this idea. We must not forget that “religious perspectives are deeply intertwined with each individual’s conscience.” HCJ 806/88 supra. [9], at 39. Similarly, the harm caused to the Ultra-Orthodox public reflects the fact that members of that population residing on Bar-Ilan Street are a “captive audience” of sorts, compelled to witness the desecration of the Sabbath against their will. As a result, in principle, the right of the Ultra-Orthodox public not to be offended is worthy of consideration.

Understandably, the protection extended to religious feelings is not a value that developed in a vacuum. Nor is it an absolute value. The protection accorded this value must take into account the existence of other circumstances. In the final analysis, it is a question of balance, the subject to which we now turn.

Balance 

19. Balancing between different values is often difficult, given the difficulty involved in identifying the proper weight that must attach to each individual value. At this juncture, we shall recall that, in striking the appropriate balance, it is incumbent upon us to consider the fact that “to a certain extent, a democratic society recognizes harm to religious feelings as an injury. Only in this manner will it be possible for different religious viewpoints to coexist. ” See HCJ 806/88 supra. [9] (Barak, J.)

The question is therefore whether the Minister’s decision reflects a reasonable balance between the relevant considerations. We shall recall that “reasonableness refers to weighing all the relevant considerations and attaching the proper weight.” Ganor supra. [16], at 513. This and more: “the very fact that the administrative authority took all the relevant considerations, and only those, into account is not sufficient to ensure the decision’s reasonableness. Even a decision that took all the relevant considerations into account shall be deemed unreasonable if it failed to attach the proper weight to the various factors.” HCJ 4267/93 A.M.I.T.I- Citizens for Efficient Government v. The Prime Minister [73], at 464.

From these statements, as well as from our analysis above, we see that, in reviewing the Minister’s decision, the Court must examine whether the solution chosen confers the appropriate weight on the central factor of transportation, which constitutes the fundamental normative consideration relevant to the arrangement before us.

In addition, it is incumbent upon us to evaluate whether the chosen solution is the product of a proper balance between the interests at stake. In so doing, we must examine whether the solution is a balanced one, capable of preventing infringements on certain interests, while ensuring that this does not come at the expense of interests lying on the other side of the debate. Thus, it is necessary to examine whether the solution adopted both prevents such inequality as would result from preferring one interest over the other, as “considering the feelings of A, at B’s expense, is tantamount to inequality: A will continue living the lifestyle of his choice, while B will be compelled to live in a manner that goes against his beliefs, in other words, he will be forced to endure religious coercion.” Meatrael supra. [6], at 501. In the final analysis, we must recall that “the matter is one that involves balancing legitimate interests related to closing or opening the street in question.” Baruch supra. [2], at 166-67 (Vitkon, J.).

The issue to which I will now turn is whether the Minister’s decision strikes the requisite balance.

20. In evaluating the solution for which the Minister opted, I feel that three fundamental matters regarding the reasonableness of the Minister’s decision must be emphasized. The first is the character and importance of Bar-Ilan Street as a main traffic route. Second, we must examine the harm to the local secular residents and to the rest of the public served by Bar-Ilan Street on the Sabbath. Third, we must examine the lack of any change in the objective data that would justify a change in a long-standing arrangement.

To my mind, these factors were not given the weight that they deserve. I shall now address them.

21. The road’s character and importance. Above, we dwelt at great length on the nature of Bar-Ilan Street. We saw that the street is public property, which remains at the public’s disposal. It is a road accommodating a significant amount of vehicles, including on Sabbaths, despite recent violent incidents disrupting the free-flow of traffic in the area. We have also seen that this road serves the population inhabiting Jerusalem’s largest neighborhoods. In effect, the street is the principal link between these neighborhoods. As such, the road is the main road for all those entering the city from outside, whose destination is one of Jerusalem’s northeastern neighborhoods. For some of these people, the Sabbath is the only day of the week when it is possible to visit Israel’s capital. It is a main road, constituting a chief traffic artery, not a local inner street. As the Traffic Controller suggested in his letter to the Minister of Transportation, “the Ministry of Transportation considers Bar-Ilan Street to be a main traffic artery, connecting Jerusalem’s northern neighborhoods to the city’s center and south, every day of the week.”

22. This fact is of utmost importance. In balancing, significant weight attaches to the issue of whether we are dealing with the private or public domain:

The interests of the observant population’s are quite weighty, perhaps even determinative, within the privacy of their own homes.  However, the further one travels from his home, and the closer one is to touching the public domain—or on  another’s private domain—or when one’s request involves his fellows’ rights, so too will the strength of one’s interests be weakened, as it will be balanced against the rights of his neighbor, in the latter’s public or private realm.

Meatrael supra. [6] at 508 (Cheshin, J.). Justice Cheshin clarified that “protection may be extended to the observant individual’s ‘extended’ household.” Id. However, as far as we broaden the scope of the “private domain,” it would still not include a public road like Bar-Ilan. For our purposes, we are not dealing with an inner street, connecting other local neighborhood streets. Instead, we are dealing with a main street, serving a very large population and a significant number of vehicles daily, including on the Sabbath. A road such as this cannot be considered the “private” domain of the community residing in its vicinity, nor can this community dictate its use. It belongs to the public at large. As such, it cannot be expropriated from the public, either in whole or in part.

23. This was the policy adopted by the Ministry of Transportation. We have already seen that the Ministry has decided that traffic arrangements on Bar-Ilan Street and similar streets shall be determined by the Traffic Controller, not the Local Council. This teaches us that roads such as these are not considered to be part of the private domain, even broadly defined. Rather, they are deemed to be public property. Consequently, a national traffic authority, rather then a local one, was appointed to preside over it.

Moreover, from the outset, the Ministry’s policy regarding traffic arrangements reflected this distinction between the private and public realm, as implied from the Traffic Controller’s statements at the meeting held on August 15, 1996. On that occasion, the Controller addressed the policy of Sabbath street closures, asserting: “to the best of my knowledge, no other traffic arteries are closed…as a rule, traffic arteries must remain open. The act of closing a traffic artery is most drastic.” See page 12 of the meeting’s protocol.

I am convinced that this policy is appropriate. In my opinion, it reflects the proper balance between the needs of all communities. The neighborhood's inner or side streets, situated alongside Bar-Ilan, are closed to traffic on Sabbaths and holidays throughout the day. This is appropriate. The population residing in the vicinity of these streets is essentially Ultra-Orthodox. Under these circumstances, the value of preventing offensive to religious feelings prevails. In this manner, the religious community’s needs, its sensibilities and lifestyle are to be taken into account. Closing these side streets, while allowing the main street—on which many wish to travel on Sabbaths—to remain open, is a compromise between the needs of Jerusalem’s secular community, including the needs of those coming to visit the capital from every corner of the country, and the needs of Bar-Ilan’s Ultra-Orthodox public. We must not forget that “in a society that includes those of different faiths, as well as those with no faith at all, it is only appropriate that mutual understanding reign. A pluralistic society such as ours requires mutual tolerance. A compromise is necessary.” HCJ 6111/94 supra. [71], at 105. The emphasis is on the mutuality of the tolerance. With all the consideration that the religious feelings of the local residents warrant, this factor is not the only one to be taken into account; a compromise is necessary. It is also necessary that there be understanding and tolerance on the part of the Ultra-Orthodox for the needs of those who does not observe the Sabbath and for whom the use of Bar-Ilan Street is essential.

Such a compromise reflects the fact that consideration of the needs of the Ultra-Orthodox community has its limits. These limits are premised on the imperative to also consider the needs of another community, one which shares Jerusalem with the Ultra-Orthodox. Consideration of these needs demands that main streets, like Bar-Ilan, remain open. In this manner, the wishes of the observant community are properly recognized, while the nature of the road in question—an important traffic artery—is also taken into account.

To my mind, and in this I disagree with my colleague, the President, this balance in no way deviates from the “threshold of tolerance” required of the Ultra-Orthodox population in a pluralistic and democratic society such as ours. With no disrespect intended towards the genuineness of the latter’s feelings, the proper balance between the interests does not allow the harm to these feelings to outweigh traffic considerations and the interest in keeping Bar-Ilan Street open to the public at large. This and more: harm to religious feelings cannot prevail over every individual’s basic freedom to travel freely in the public realm, in accordance with his wishes, where the place in question was intended for public use.

24. In order to highlight the street’s importance, it is appropriate to revisit the Traffic Controller’s statements in his letter to the Mayor of Jerusalem, Mr. Olmert, dated November 29, 1994. The letter in question, as noted, was written on the heels of “media publications and incidents on the street,” with the intention that discussions regarding the proposed closure of Bar-Ilan Street to traffic on Sabbaths take place. The Controller was aware of the Ultra-Orthodox demands to close the street to traffic on Sabbaths. In this context, the Controller suspected that Jerusalem’s City Council would decide to close the street, which would require his approval. The Controller decided to pre-empt such an attempt and apprise Mr. Olmert of his position. The following are the contents of the Controller’s letter:

The Ministry of Transportation considers Bar-Ilan Street to be a main traffic artery, connecting Jerusalem’s northern neighborhoods to the city’s center and south, every day of the week. It would be unthinkable to close this route to traffic on the Sabbath or on any other day. Arrangements to close streets on the Sabbath are only feasible on local streets, following a careful examination, and certainly not on important, central arteries.

This is a clear position, premised on the importance of Bar-Ilan Street.

After the Traffic Controller wrote to the Mayor and received a response, he revisited the matter in a second letter to the Mayor dated January, 3 1995. In this second letter, he highlighted the need to secure the Central Traffic Authority’s consent to Bar-Ilan Street’s closure:

The following is a response to your letter attached herein.

In July of 1992, in accordance with regulation 18(b) of the Traffic Regulations-1961, the Central Traffic Authority determined the areas that fell within the jurisdiction of the City of Jerusalem, including the authority of the Local Traffic Authority to prescribe traffic arrangements.

A map marking the roads that were removed from the Local Traffic Authority’s jurisdiction, by virtue of the same Regulation, is attached to this notice. Bar-Ilan Street is among those roads removed from the Local Authority’s jurisdiction.

As such, Bar-Ilan Street is subject to the provisions of Regulation 18(c) of the Traffic Regulations-1961. Any traffic arrangement touching on Bar-Ilan, particularly one envisioning its closure, must be approved by the Central Traffic Authority.

As I have already stated in my letter dated November 29, 1994, I will not agree to Bar-Ilan Street’s closure on Sabbaths and holidays, or on any other day.

These two letters set forth a clear and unequivocal position, according to which the Traffic Controller would not consent to the closure, as required by Regulation 18(c) of the Traffic Regulations. 

During oral arguments August 15, 1996, the Traffic Controller was questioned regarding the change in his position, after having decided to close Bar-Ilan Street at certain hours on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays. He did not reiterate Bar-Ilan’s importance. Rather, he stated that, following a conversation with the Minister of Transportation, it became clear to him that his original position failed to give proper weight to the harm that Sabbath traffic on Bar-Ilan Street caused the local residents. I will not expand on the impression that the Controller’s words made on this Court. Suffice it to say that his statements were not convincing. Indeed, his views regarding Bar-Ilan’s importance on Sabbaths and festivals—in terms of transportation—did not change. As noted in his letter dated November 29, 1994, the Controller was already well aware of the harm caused to the religious sensibilities of the local Ultra-Orthodox residents. It seems that the only factor that precipitated the Controller’s sudden decision to consent to Bar-Ilan’s partial closure on Sabbaths was his willingness to conform to the opinion of his supervisor, the Minister of Transportation. There was no change in the relevant considerations that would justify such a change in position.

25. The Local Secular Population. No one disagrees that the majority of residents living on and around Bar-Ilan Street are religious. Likewise, all agree that a local secular population does exist, whereas detailed data as to its precise size has not been set forth. Nevertheless, it is clear that its size is not negligible.

Petition HCJ 5090/96, brought in part by local secular residents, argues that “numerous secular residents still live in the area, including many non-observant elderly couples who, on Sabbaths and festivals, are visited by their children,” see para. 15 of the brief. Furthermore, this petition submitted, see para. 26, that “many of the local residents, being elderly, are not able to walk long distances and will therefore prefer to stay home [if Bar-Ilan is closed-off]. This would be tantamount to de facto house arrest for all those who do not believe that using one’s vehicle on the Sabbath constitutes a desecration of the Sabbath."

For our purposes, it is sufficient to presume that closing Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays will not only cut off traffic from one end of the city to the other, but will also block passage to those who, residing on and around Bar-Ilan Street, use the road to reach their homes and those of their loved ones.

26. Petition 5090/96 describes the distress experienced by two of the secular residents living in the area. Petitioner number three, Mrs. Avinezer, resides on Tzefania Street, a street adjacent to Bar-Ilan, and works at Hadassa-Ein Karem Hospital. Her work requires her to be on standby in case of a terrorist attack. As most of Tzefania Street's residents are Ultra-Orthodox, the street is closed on Sabbath, and petitioner number three, on weekends, is compelled to park her vehicle approximately three hundred meters from her home. Closing Bar-Ilan Street as well would force petitioner to park her vehicle over a kilometer away from her house.

Petitioner contends that her work sometimes requires her to reach the hospital as soon as possible. Thus, the petitioner fears that compelling her to park at a significant distance from her home “will prevent her from continuing in her position as terrorist attack standby personnel, while reducing the hospital’s willingness to employ her for this important position.”

Moreover, the petitioner fears that, in addition to interfering with her work, Bar-Ilan’s closure will disrupt her personal life as well. The petitioner is a single woman who eats her Friday night dinner and Sabbath lunch at her brother’s family’s home in Jerusalem.  Were she compelled to park her car about a kilometer away from her residence, as per the Minister’s proposed plan, she argues that she would have to “march over five kilometers on Sabbaths in order to continue with her regular routine…this would be particularly difficult in seasons where the weather would render this even more difficult.”

27. Let us proceed to the case of petitioner number four in HCJ 5090/96, Mr. Gabay. Mr. Gabay is a disabled IDF veteran, who has difficulty walking. His parents live on David Street, which crosses Bar-Ilan Street, in the heart of the area closed to traffic. He and his family customarily visit them, at times on Fridays and other time on the Sabbath, during the hours that the Minister decided to close the street to traffic. Petitioner argues that enforcing this arrangement will prevent him “from seeing his parents on Sabbaths and holidays, or, in the alternative, will make it quite difficult for them to meet, causing severe physical and emotional suffering.” See para. 24 of the petition.

28. As noted, the Court was not presented with any detailed information regarding the number of additional secular residents living in the area, and the manner in which the Minister’s decision is liable to affect them and their families. It was argued that a significant number of the secular residents were afraid to voice their opinions. These examples here, in and of themselves, point to the concrete possibility that harm will come to these residents. They point to a serious threat to their quality of life, to their ability to properly lead their lives and perhaps even to their occupations. It would not be inaccurate to say that the above harm is made particularly severe by the fact that these petitioners have not been given the option to be heard. According to the material before the Court, the Minister failed to turn his attention to their plight.

29. It seems to me that this failure to address the issues pertaining to the secular residents constitutes a defect in the Minister’s decision. Indeed, the positions of petitioners three and four, both as individuals and as members of the relevant group to which they belong, were not given any weight.

  I am therefore convinced that proper weight, and indeed, to my mind, significant weight, should have been given to the issues raised by the secular residents living on and around Bar-Ilan Street. This, however, was not done. There is no mention of the magnitude of this problem in either of the respondents’ briefs.

The only response found in these briefs is that the relevant balance is to be struck between two communities. I do not find this response convincing. It implies that Bar-Ilan’s secular residents form part of a more or less homogenous group, whose needs were taken into account by the Minister. This however is not the case. In his decision, the Minister considered the situation of the secular members of the public who use Bar-Ilan Street in order to get from one end of Jerusalem to the other and the alternatives available to them. He did not, however, distinguish between the secular public generally and the local secular residents, living on and around Bar-Ilan Street. The latter have additional, specific needs. Moreover, the harm to these residents is intensified in light of the fact that, due to the closure of most of the streets adjacent to it, Bar-Ilan is the only road open to traffic on Sabbaths and holidays, in the area in question.

Nevertheless, the fact that the street will be closed only partially, and only during particular hours that are specified in advance, can be seen as a mitigating factor. This is to say that local residents, and those wishing to reach them, have but to plan in advance. This however does not solve the problems associated with unanticipated trips, which are at times necessary. Nor does it solve the problem of the complications to the Sabbath routines of the local secular residents, and it fails to mitigate the fact that their freedom of movement is severely infringed as a result of the Minister’s decision.

30. The Absence of Any Change in the Original Conditions. Acting President, Justice Landau pointed out in Baruch supra., [2] at 166, that “we are dealing with interests of various segments of the population, whose characteristics may change. We will not do justice by weighing interests that no longer reflect the current situation.” A change in circumstances is likely to justify altering the existing arrangements, even with respect to matters touching on freedom of religion and worship.

This having been said, we must bear in mind that “extending protection to the feelings of one part of the population is liable to infringe on the feelings of another part.” Meatrael supra. [6], at 500. Indeed, the fact that we are dealing with the subject of a sharp public controversy cannot be ignored. Moreover, we must remember that deciding such cases involves determining the character of the area and the city and, at times, even the character of the country. The case here has potential ramifications on the character of Israel’s capital, Jerusalem, whose character is important to each and every Israeli citizen.

Furthermore, we must also recall that the decision to be rendered does not deal with a minor change. Instead, at issue is a sharp and drastic change to Sabbath traffic arrangements. Let us remember that, according to the Traffic Controller’s statements, the policy of the Ministry of Transportation is that roads of this nature should remain open on Sabbaths. See p. 12 of the meeting protocol dated August 15, 1996. The Minister’s decision, however, seems to indicate that this policy has been abandoned. To a certain extent, his decision has the effect of creating a new norm to balance the interests of the various communities involved.

Absent social consensus on these issues, any deviation from the existing arrangement involves harming one of the sides to this public debate. At times, harm of this sort may be justified under the circumstances. However, a decision to depart from the existing arrangements must be anchored in particularly well-grounded considerations. It must express a basic and substantive transformation in the facts on the ground. 

31. Did a substantive change occur in the area in the last few years? The material before us suggests that the answer is in the negative. Indeed, the composition of the local population has not changed of late. For years, the great majority of the street’s residents have been Ultra-Orthodox.  For years, the street’s character was what it is today. For years, alternative routes to Bar-Ilan have existed.

Even the Traffic Controller, who serves as the supreme professional authority for these purposes, cannot identify any change in the facts which could have sparked a change in his position. He attributes his drastic change to the fact that “when I asserted that the street was not to be closed I failed to give the proper weight to the depth of harm that motor traffic on Sabbath on Bar-Ilan Street causes the local Ultra-Orthodox residents.” See para. 12 of the Controller’s affidavit dated 12.7.1996. I have already addressed the change in the Controller’s position. I merely wish to emphasize that, even according to the Controller himself, there has been no change in the facts on the ground.

It is not the existence of alternate routes that sparked the authority’s change in position. We have seen that in November of 1994 the Traffic Controller was convinced that it would be improper, from a professional, traffic-related perspective, to close Bar-Ilan on Sabbaths and holidays, despite the existence of alternate roads. It would not be excessive to repeat his statements to this effect, according to which:

The Ministry of Transportation considers Bar-Ilan Street to be a main traffic artery, connecting Jerusalem’s northern neighborhoods to the city’s center and south, every day of the week. It would be unthinkable to close this route to traffic on the Sabbath or on any other day. Arrangements to close streets on the Sabbath are only feasible on local streets, following a careful examination, and certainly not on important, central arteries.

This position, as the Traffic Controller noted in his affidavit of July 29, 1996, is anchored in “clear traffic-related considerations.” Nothing has changed from this point of view. If so, what occurred that would justify a change in the authorities’ position? What caused the Traffic Controller, who staunchly opposed the idea of closing Bar-Ilan in November of 1994, to support the closure less than two years later? What caused the Minister of Transportation, Mr. Levy, to adopt a decision so different from that of his predecessor, Minister Yisrael Keisar, who only in July of 1996 determined that “the Traffic Controller’s professional opinion is that the road is a main traffic artery not to be closed on the Sabbath” and that “the decision will be made on a professional basis?” See appendix 8 of the response brief of respondents 3-6 in HCJ 5016/96, summarizing the meeting between the Minister and the residents of Bar-Ilan Street on January 10, 1996. 

32. The Tzameret Committee, which addressed the developments in the area, noted in page 33 of its report:

After the Six-Day War, Bar-Ilan Street evolved from a peripheral street at the northwestern part of the city, to a road connecting Jerusalem’s newly built Jewish neighborhoods.… The area has become the heart of the Ultra-Orthodox concentration on both sides of Bar-Ilan Street. Although demonstrations by Ultra-Orthodox groups on Bar-Ilan Street, all the way back to 1988, can be considered a turning point in the debate, the street's one-time closure in honor of the Satmar Rebbe’s visit in 1994 is what led to increased efforts among Ultra-Orthodox factions to close the street to traffic.

The municipal elections of 1993, which granted the Ultra-Orthodox community decisive influence, gave rise to expectations in that community that the street would in fact be closed to traffic on the Sabbath. Moreover, the existence of alternate routes further strengthened the feeling that the secular public should give in to the demands of the local Ultra-Orthodox residents and refrain from traveling in their midst.

The Traffic Controller explained his change of heart in terms of the magnitude of the harm caused the Ultra-Orthodox residents. However, there is no reasonable basis for presuming that any change has occurred in the intensity of this harm over the years. The desecration of the Sabbath involved in travel has always existed. The Ultra-Orthodox residents' position regarding the desecration of the Sabbath is well-known, and has not changed over the years. Nor was there a change in the size of the local Ultra-Orthodox community. As such, it is difficult to suppose that the Traffic Controller was not aware that the Sabbath traffic gravely offends the local residents’ sensibilities and lifestyle. Indeed, it is no secret that streets in different parts of the country, particularly those adjacent to Bar-Ilan, are closed for precisely this reason.

33. Hence, the change must be found somewhere else. It is indeed quite difficult to ignore the impression that the true change lies in the Ultra-Orthodox community's unwillingness to accept genuine mutual compromise. In addition, a clear escalation is apparent in the tactics used by quite a few members of the Ultra-Orthodox community in order to force a change in the situation, including the use of threats and violence. Moreover, there has also been a change in the extent of this community's political power, both locally in Jerusalem and nationally.

Violence does not constitute a proper consideration worthy of being attached any weight, and this has been repeatedly confirmed by our jurisprudence. See, for instance, President Landau's statements in HCJ 512/81 supra, [65], at 543, insisting that it is “absolutely forbidden” to take violence into account. From this perspective, the case at bar is not dissimilar to HCJ 549/75 supra. [40], which involved the Film and Play Review Board's decision to sanction the screening of the film “Night Watcher” in theatres. The Board revoked this permission after a second deliberation, and the film was barred. In his opinion, Justice Vitkon addressed the decision to abandon the original decision, stating, at 764:

In my opinion, it is improper to deviate from the original conclusions simply because of the inability of certain factions to reconcile themselves with the Board's decision. Is the Board not aware that with every sensitive issue—whether sexuality, nudity, violence or offense to religious sensibilities—there will always be a minority, or perhaps even a majority, who will prefer that such a film not be publicly screened? However, he who believes that such a film should nonetheless be presented, is by the same token convinced that these objections, although sincere, should not be taken into account. This is the "other side" of mutual tolerance required in pluralist societies. If these objections give rise to the possibility of violent outbursts, this is a matter for the police to deal with in order to protect the public and preserve law and order. It is not, however, a consideration that should in any way influence a Board member to censor a film which, in his original opinion, was worthy of being screened.

To this, I will also add that developments regarding the Ultra-Orthodox community's standing in Jerusalem and its political clout cannot be allowed to influence the proper balance here. The proper balance must consider the facts on the ground and the local population's composition. It must take into account the road's size and importance. It cannot be influenced by the political clout of those who do not live adjacent to Bar-Ilan Street.

34. I summarize: none of the data presented before us can possibly justify deviating from the arrangement customary on Bar-Ilan Street for years now. No relevant change in the situation on the ground was pointed out. No consideration liable to prevail over considerations of transportation was shown. Moreover, I reiterate: the fact that the Minister is a religious, observant man is not a factor or reason that can justify closing Bar-Ilan Street on the Sabbath.

35(a). We have described the essence of the debate. We have examined the Minister’s decision and the applicable standards. We have surveyed the defects in the Minister’s exercise of discretion. We conclude that, according to the proper standards, the Minister’s decision does not reflect a reasonable exercise of the authority vested in him. Indeed, the Minister failed to take into account all the relevant considerations and did not give the proper weight to all factors.

(b) It seems to me that the Minister did not give proper weight to Bar-Ilan Street’s nature and character. His decision suggests that it is not clear whether he considered all the relevant data regarding the scope of traffic on that street. In any event, this data is not set out in the Minister’s brief. One way or the other, the Minister did not consider the fact that he is dealing with a main traffic artery, which cannot be viewed as a “private domain,” belonging to the Ultra-Orthodox community living alongside it. As such, the Minister did not give proper weight to positions of professionals charged with the matter—professionals who originally claimed that, from a traffic perspective, Bar-Ilan must necessarily remain open on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays.

(c) The Minister took into account data indicating that those seeking to reach Jerusalem’s northern neighborhoods from the entrance to the city will be able to reach the northeastern neighborhoods even subsequent to Bar-Ilan’s closure. According to this data, closing the street will lengthen the travel time between the city’s entrance to the Sanhedria Intersection by 1.5 km, or two minutes, via Route no. Four. The residents of western neighborhoods, such as Beit HaKarem and Yiryat Yovel would also have access to Route no. 4. The Traffic Controller further notes that the northern neighborhoods’ residents have the option of directly exiting the city via Route no. Four to Tel-Aviv or via the Modi’in Road (Route no. 443). As for the additional time such a detour would take, the Tzameret Report suggests that it is similar to the extra time it would take to reach the city’s northwest. See the Tzameret Committee Report, at 166.

I believe it is difficult to see these facts as changing the balance in the matter before us.

First, this description is no solution for those seeking to reach the Bar-Ilan Street area on Sabbaths, neither for those who live there nor for those who wish to visit the local residents.

Second, I am not convinced that the extra travel-time is negligible. Thus, in Baruch [2], a detour of two and a half additional kilometers was understood by Acting President, Justice Landau as a factor acting against allowing the Traffic Controller’s decision in that matter to stand. This was also Justice Vitkon’s view. Nevertheless, both these judges upheld the decision, essentially because the resulting harm was limited to no more than fifty vehicles. Id. at 166. Needless to say, the matter before us is dramatically different. As noted, the road in question in central to Israel’s capital, serving not only Jerusalem’s residents but all those visiting the city. In light of the above, I do not believe that the availability of Route no. Four renders the Minister’s solution of choice palatable from a traffic perspective. We recall that, despite the existence of Route no. Four, the Controller’s professional opinion, from the end of 1994 to March of 1996, was that Bar-Ilan should not be closed.

Third, in HCJ 5090/96, the petitioners contend that the detour, Route no. Four, “passes through Shuafat Ridge, a recently built Ultra-Orthodox neighborhood, and adjacent to the Ramot neighborhood, itself containing a significant number of Ultra-Orthodox residents. It is no secret that the Ultra-Orthodox residents of Shuafat Ridge and Ramot also desire this street’s closure.” See para. 19 of the petition. To this we should add that the area where Route no. Four connects with the Shmuel HaNavi Intersection is also populated by Ultra-Orthodox residents. With this in mind, it is difficult to see the detour via Route no. Four as offering a reasonable alternative to Bar-Ilan’s users.

Indeed, it would appear that rerouting traffic to Route no. Four merely redirects the harm from one street's (Bar-Ilan) Ultra-Orthodox community to that of another, the alternate route, which is equally Ultra-Orthodox. Moreover, rerouting Sabbath traffic to the alternate route intensifies the desecration of the Sabbath, by increasing the requisite travel time.

(d) The Minister decided that Bar-Ilan Street would be closed during certain hours on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays. He imposed an intermittent closure of the street to traffic on those days or, in the colorful words of Justice Cheshin, a “zebra” like closure. Thus, for part of the Sabbath, the street would remain open, while it would be closed for the other. Part white, part black, with every person deciding what they feel is which. At first glance, this approach seems to consider the needs of those who wish to use the road on the Sabbath. Upon closer examination, however, it becomes apparent that this arrangement is riddled with difficulties. Knowing that the road will be closed during certain hours, motorists will fear not being able to reach it in time, which will undoubtedly deter many of them from arriving in the first place. Furthermore, the Minister decided that the road will be closed for a period following the entrance of the Sabbath and for a period prior to its end. These times, however, vary with the calendar, and not all are familiar with them. As such, a partial closure is liable to become quasi-absolute.

Beyond this, there is an additional practical difficulty. The material submitted to us suggests that the road will turn into a pedestrian walkway of sorts for the Ultra-Orthodox during the hours that it is closed to traffic. In light of the members of the local Ultra-Orthodox community’s sworn testimony, detailing their staunch belief that the street should remain closed throughout the Sabbath, it is quite difficult to see how the road can be safely cleared of pedestrian traffic so as to allow motorists to use it during the times reserved for such use. This fact too is liable to effectively turn the Minister’s decision to one that brings Sabbath motor traffic on Bar-Ilan Street to an absolute halt.

(e) And so, I believe that as things stand, the Minister’s decision to close the street, even partially, in order to spare the religious sensibilities of the Ultra-Orthodox public, fails to reflect a reasonable balance between the relevant considerations. In truth, the harm to the religious public’s sensibilities is beyond question. However it seems to me that, under the circumstances, and in light of other factors, this harm does not justify the Minister’s decision to close the street. To my mind, the Minister’s decision fails to strike a reasonable compromise between the various interests. This being the case, I am convinced that the decision is unreasonable and must be struck down.

36. My conclusion is not altered by the recommendations of the committees that addressed the matter of Sabbath traffic on Bar-Ilan Street, nor by our case law on similar issues. I will now turn to briefly examine both these issues.

The Committees

37. The first committee to broach the matter was headed by Mr. Elazar Sturm. This committee was set up by the Mayor of Jerusalem in December of 1994 to examine traffic arrangements in Jerusalem. The Committee’s recommendations were published in 1995, and touched on a number of Jerusalem streets, including Bar-Ilan. The Committee recommended that Bar-Ilan be closed to traffic on days of rest during prayer times only—105 minutes on the Sabbath eve, four hours on Sabbath morning, and 105 minutes before the end of the Sabbath.

In retrospect, it became clear that this Committee was misled by inaccurate data regarding the volume of traffic on the road. Thus, appendix 9 to the respondents’ response in HCJ 5016/96, which summarizes the meeting that took place on February 13, 1996 at the Minister’s office, with the participation of the Mayor of Jerusalem and Mr. Sturm, indicates that the latter believed that there is a decrease in the volume of traffic on the Sabbath—from 15,000 vehicles to only 3,500. Moreover, he was under the impression that only 700 vehicles would be affected by the street’s closure during prayer times. In addition, the Traffic Controller’s affidavit of July 29, 1996 indicates that the Sturm Committee felt that traffic on Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths amounted to only 12% of weekday traffic.

38. Comparing this data with the data that surfaced following a subsequent professional examination reveals that the original data was erroneous. It appears that the volume of traffic weekdays stands at about 50,000 vehicles—over three times the data presented before the Sturm Committee. On Sabbaths, traffic on Bar-Ilan stands at over 13,000 vehicles, once again three times the figure presented to the Committee. That figure constitutes 28% of weekday traffic, not 12% as the Sturm Committee believed. Over 5,000 vehicles pass through Bar-Ilan Street during prayer times on the Sabbath—over seven times more than the Sturm Committee had estimated! As such, the Sturm Committee’s conclusions cannot be seen as carrying any weight for our purposes. These conclusions are based on faulty and unreliable data.

39. The second committee to deal with the issues at bar was the committee chaired by Dr. Tzvi Tzameret (“the Tzameret Committee”). This committee was set up on August 27, 1996, on the heels of the hearings of these petitions. The committee report stated that:

Taking into account the needs of the Ultra-Orthodox community, we hereby recommend adopting the Sturm Committee’s decision to close Bar-Ilan Street to traffic on Sabbath and holidays during prayer times, provided arrangements are made to ensure the mobility of the secular public in accordance with its needs, within the framework of the existing status quo.

This decision was adopted by a majority of five Committee members, with one abstaining and two opposing. A short time thereafter, however, it became clear that the parties were substantially divided as to the proper interpretation of the recommendation. Three of the members who supported the decision, Professor Eliezer Schweid, Professor Galia Golan and Dr. Tzvi Tzameret, stated that they had supported the proposal based on the understanding that it was intended to make way for the institution of public transportation in Jerusalem on Sabbaths. In contrast, one of the proposal’s other supporters, Professor Daniel Shperber, rejected this interpretation, saying that the expression “status quo” was meant to recognize every secular person’s right to desecrate the Sabbath, but to not recommend instituting public transportation on that day.

40. As such, the committee's recommendations cannot be perceived as truly reflecting the views of the actual majority of Committee members.  In effect, no consensus had crystallized among the members as to the possibility of closing Bar-Ilan on Sabbaths. As such, the Minister cannot rely on this Committee report, and it would appear that of this he is aware. In his brief, the Minister stated that, in light of the statements of three of the Committee members, the recommendation does not reflect “a social consensus between the various segments of the public regarding Sabbath traffic.” See paragraph 22. In a similar vein, the Minister made the following statements in the Knesset (on November 6, 1996, sitting 35) (appendix 2 to the additional affidavit from November 13, 1996 in HCJ 5025/96) “I do not wish to rely on the Tzameret Committee’s report at this juncture as its members each have their own interpretation."

To this I will add that the committee's recommendations are not based on a normative solution to the problem of Bar-Ilan Street. Rather, it is a social compromise, the fruit of negotiations conducted among the committee members. Moreover, the other matter discussed by the committee—the issue of public transportation on the Sabbath—is unrelated to the question of Bar-Ilan Street’s closure, except according to three of the Committee members. It gives rise to problems of a completely different character. Thus, the committee's recommendations cannot be seen as a normative source to support the reasonableness of the Minister’s decision.

Case Law

41. My conclusions remain unaltered even in view of this Court’s previous rulings in which it refrained from interfering with the authority’s decision to close other roads.

         (1)   The League [1] case dealt with the Traffic Controller’s decision to close segments of Jerusalem’s King George Street and Shmuel Hanagid Street, adjacent to the Yeshurun Synagogue, to traffic on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays. The road segments were closed during the morning hours because “motor traffic on the streets, on festivals and Sabbaths, disturbs the concentration of the worshippers of the Yeshurun synagogue, preventing them from praying comfortably.” Id. at 2667. To this end, it was taken into account that “the Yeshurun Synagogue is a large, central synagogue in Jerusalem, serving a significant community of worshippers. Moreover, the alternative to motorists would only require them to travel an additional 300 meters.” Id. 

The Court held that the Traffic Controller was authorized to take these considerations into account, despite the fact that the factor in question was of a religious character. In its judgment, the Court considered the significant disturbance caused to the large community of worshippers and the fact that motorists would only have to travel an additional 300 meters. In that situation, the Court held that an appropriate balance between the conflicting interests had been struck.

I do not feel that that decision has any influence on the result to be reached here. The street in that instance was not a central traffic artery like Bar-Ilan. Nor did that matter deal with the harm to the residents living in the segments to be closed. We will recall that the balance in the case before us must be struck in accordance with the concrete circumstances of the matter, as this Court has held, Id. at 2668:

The Central Traffic Authority is under a duty to examine each concrete case according to its special circumstances, taking into account each interest likely to be affected by the street closure, for better or worse. In the end, the problem is one of degree and extent.

Having found that the circumstances here are substantively different from the League [1] case, it is clear that the conclusion reached by the Court there is not binding here. To this I will add that, in contrast to the League [1] case, the matter of synagogues was not a central consideration in this instance. Advocate Mandel, learned counsel for the Minister and Traffic Controller, submitted that her client, the Minister, did not attach any significant weight to those synagogues along Bar-Ilan Street:

While there may also be a few synagogues along Bar-Ilan Street, priority was given to allowing the religious population to live an observant lifestyle. (protocol of the hearing of January 12, 1996, at 5).

(B) The Baruch [2] case involved the Traffic Controller’s decision to close a 300 meter segment of HaShomer street in Bnei Brak to traffic on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays. The road in question was “within an Ultra-Orthodox community, on both sides.” Id., at 161. One of the two Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods adjacent to the road had been only recently built. The road forming the subject of controversy connected two main roads—Geha Road and Jabotinsky Drive. Getting around the closed segment involved traveling 2.5 additional kilometers.

The Court upheld that decision, with the majority of justices emphasizing that very few members of the secular public were likely to be harmed. Acting President Landau pointed out that, while the decision restricted motor traffic on Sabbath around the clock, and required motorists to travel an additional 2.5 kilometers, the closure involved “discomfort to only a very limited segment of the public, the owners of only about fifty private vehicles…this as measured against disturbing the Sabbath rest of a large population in what is the heart of the of the Ultra-Orthodox community." Id. at 165. In a similar vein, Justice Vitkon pointed out that “the number of local residents wishing to see the street closed on Sabbaths and festivals far outweighs the few interested in protecting their freedom of movement, and even these will not be denied that freedom but only have it minimally restricted.” Id. at 167. Justice Etzioni there limited himself to a general comment, and stated that  the Court is not to interfere with the Traffic Controller’s decision, as the latter “issued the order only after seriously weighing several factors, taking into account all the interests and data respecting the locals, particularly in light of the recommendations of the public committee” Id.

This description clearly reveals that the central factor in the Court’s decision was the negligible size of the secular public whose freedom of movement was affected. Under the circumstances, the Court upheld the decision to close the street to traffic on the Sabbath. As described above, the situation before us is not at all similar to the situation there. We are dealing with a main road, which connects entire parts of Jerusalem to each other. How can a main road such as Bar-Ilan be seriously compared to a road serving a mere fifty people? As we have seen, the number of motorists affected is a crucial issue in the case here.

42. In light of the two decisions cited above, the position of the Minister of Transportation here represents a dramatic change. Upholding the Minister’s decision in this case would be tantamount to setting a new norm, according to which it will be possible to close main traffic arteries, of significant importance, whenever the feelings of the local religious community are offended. As a result, the secular public will have no choice but to become accustomed to routine travel along detour routes on the Sabbath.

Truth be told, this matter requires us to weigh the circumstances pertaining to it, and it alone, as I have done in my judgment. Nonetheless, balancing the interests and considerations relevant to the dispute also sets a precedent for the future. This precedent will be relied on in other cases. The word of the Court is heard from afar. Thus, in proceeding to rule in this case, it is incumbent on us to take a holistic, contextual approach, aware of the road our that decisions pave. If in the past, we were asked to rely on the League [1] and Baruch [2] cases—cases where special circumstances justified Sabbath street closures—our decision in this instance will undoubtedly be cited in the future. If we uphold the position of the Minister in this instance, we will be adopting a new approach, according to which offense to religious feelings is primary and takes precedence over other factors. Thus, the tolerance and compromise required of Sabbath observers shall disappear and traveling along detours shall, by the same token, become routine. So it will be, even when the street to be closed on the Sabbath is a central traffic artery.  For obvious reasons, I shall bring no specific examples, but I do foresee the imminent closure of additional main roads in Jerusalem on the Sabbath, simply because the particulars relating to those roads are no different from the circumstances at bar.

Certainly, these statements are not meant as a warning against a “slippery slope,” not that that argument should be minimized. Rather, my fear is that the application of this new norm will have practical ramifications, today and certainly in the future, on Sabbath street closures in Jerusalem.

43. I feel it necessary to make an additional comment with regard to this matter. Among the conditions cited in the Minister’s decision was the condition that the entrance to Jerusalem remain open. The need for setting out a condition such as this, intended to calm those wishing to reach Jerusalem by car on Sabbaths and holidays, is in itself worrisome. Did anyone even fathom that the entrance to the city would actually be closed to traffic on Sabbaths? It is unthinkable that the entrance to Israel’s capital would be closed to the nation’s citizens, wishing to visit it on Sabbaths and holidays. The Minister’s decision seems to suggest that the entrance remaining open is somehow contingent on Bar-Ilan Street’s partial closure. I will not deny that I fear the dynamic likely to ensue in the wake of this decision.

44. I will now summarize my opinion. I have concluded that the Minister’s solution is unreasonable, and that this Court’s intervention is required. This conclusion is based on data specifically pertaining to Bar-Ilan Street, which shows that the road in question is central, and serves a large number of secular motorists on the Sabbath. As such, the harm to the sensibilities of the local Ultra-Orthodox residents must give way to the motorists’ freedom of movement.  

The Ministry of Transportation’s professional experts also based their opinions on the road’s centrality. I have deemed the Minister’s decision unreasonable by virtue of his failure to raise any concrete reason that could serve as a basis for his decision to deviate from his own professionals’ unequivocal opinion. Nor did he offer any basis supporting the substantial change in the previous long-standing arrangement. As such, I believe that no significant weight should attach to the argument that alternate routes are available, particularly since these professionals were well aware of this and, nonetheless, unequivocally opposed the closure.

My conclusion is also based on the fact that the harm caused to those members of the public wishing to reach the Bar-Ilan Street area on Sabbaths and holidays was not considered. Nor was proper weight attached to the harm caused the local secular residents, living on and around Bar-Ilan Street.

Based on these grounds, I have concluded that the Minister’s decision deviates from the parameters of reasonableness, and that this Court’s intervention is required.

Epilogue

45. It is no secret, and indeed self-evident from the material before us—especially from the report of the Tzameret Committee—that, prior to the adoption of the arrangement prescribed by the Traffic Controller on July 10,1996, serious disturbances occurred on Bar-Ilan Street. This problem was raised in an earlier petition. See HCJ/ 4712/96 Meretz-Democratic Israel Faction v. Commander of the Jerusalem District, Israel Police [74], which discussed the police decision not to permit a secular march in the area. There, Id. at 82, we cited the opinion of the Jerusalem District Police Commander:

In this last year, the police have been faced with attempts by Ultra-Orthodox elements to disturb the peace on the Sabbath on a weekly basis. Every Sabbath, hundreds of Ultra-Orthodox individuals gather to block the road. They call out, screaming at passing vehicles. At times, there are attempts to throw stones at passing vehicles, or to place roadblocks.

I revisit these statements, bearing in mind the respondents’ claims in support of the street’s closure. The response affidavit submitted by respondents numbers 7-16 in HCJ 5016/96, who are also respondents 8-17 in HCJ 5025/96 and respondents 6-15 in HCJ 5090/96, cites our decision in Baruch [2]. There, we stated that the Court will not strike down an otherwise proper arrangement merely because violence was used prior to its adoption. In the same breath, however, the respondents proceed to argue that the violence in the area must be “a determinative consideration regarding Bar-Ilan’s closure on Sabbaths and holidays.”

Likewise, respondents numbers 11-20 in HCJ 5016/96, who are also respondents in HCJ 12-21 HCJ 5025/96 and respondents 10-19 in HCJ 5090/96, argue that there is a serious fear that a failure to close Bar-Ilan “is liable to result in serious violent confrontations between extremists on both sides, thereby fanning the flames and dragging all of Jerusalem into an unending cycle of violence.” These respondents then turn to the “stormy demonstrations which occurred on Bar-Ilan Street in July-August of 1996, during which many police offices and protesters were injured.” Respondents submit that these events demand a rule in which freedom of movement takes a backseat in order to prevent near certain harm to the public order. 

It appears that these respondents are unfamiliar with the entirety of our statements in Baruch [2]. There, Id. at 165, we stated that, even though an otherwise proper arrangement will not be struck down because attempts to achieve this arrangement employed violence, a country of law and order simply cannot allow itself to be subject to violent pressure tactics:

In a law-abiding country such as ours, the physical pressure of illegal demonstrations and violent protests must never be allowed to impose solutions. Violence breeds violence and a country that allows such violence to succeed will destroy itself from within…

How should the Court, in retrospect, relate to the unfortunate fact that that the administrative arrangement in question was reached following violent outbursts? Clearly, no court would uphold an illegal arrangement for fear that striking it down will lead to renewed violence. On the other hand, nor would it strike down an otherwise proper and suitable arrangement merely because of the violent incidents that preceded it.

We are not dealing with a near certain probability of harm to the public order. Instead, our concern is with an overt threat to use violent tactics to disturb the public peace, the likes of which have already been employed, if the respondents’ demands regarding Bar-Ilan Street are not met.  Contrary to some of the respondents’ submissions, not only is this factor not a decisive factor in whether we should uphold the Minister’s decision, it is not even a proper one. It is no coincidence that the Minister failed to advance this particular argument in his briefs. As we noted in Baruch [2], this line of reasoning is an invitation to street violence to overwhelm the decision-making process. It is tantamount to placing a gun against the authorities’ forehead. It encourages anarchy to replace the rule of law. As such, this consideration may not be taken into account by a democratic regime.

46. This line of reasoning, advanced by respondents, brings me back to the statements cited by my colleague, Justice Turkel, in Meretz supra. [74], at 835. The statements were written by Professor David Hed, in The Limitations to Tolerance and Freedom: The Liberal Theory and the Struggle Against Kahanism, regarding tolerance:

Tolerance contains a paradox, as it requires that violence not be used against views and behavior that are considered unjustified. Why must we tolerate views and speech that seem completely erroneous and indeed loathsome?

In general, the answer to this question is that this is the only way to maintain a pluralistic society, in the absence of consensus regarding political, religious or moral values.

These statements are equally applicable here. In effect, mutual tolerance and compromise are the recipe for maintaining communal life in a society of many shades such as Israeli society, particularly in a place as complex as Jerusalem. The duty to be tolerant, however, is not a one-way street, to which only the secular community is subject. This duty also binds the Ultra-Orthodox community, who demand that their religious sensibilities and lifestyle be respected. Tolerance is equally required of this public, in the face of activities which may not be to their liking. Only by way of mutual tolerance will it be possible to attain true coexistence, which reflects an authentic compromise. To this effect, President Shamgar wrote in Hoffman supra. [39], at 354:

Tolerance and patience are not one-way norms, but broad, multi-dimensional imperatives…tolerance is not to be invoked only to collect rights, but rather, as a measure for recognizing one’s fellow’s entitlements…tolerance must be mutual. Shows of strength that surface from violent groups are not worthy of such tolerance.

In a similar vein, in CA 105/92 supra. [20], at 211, Justice Barak stated:

Tolerance is a central value in the public order. A democratic society seeking to fully maximize the wants of each individual will end up unable to satisfy even the minority of those aspirations. Ordered communal life is naturally premised on mutual forbearance and mutual tolerance.

An arrangement attained by force is no compromise. Nor does it reflect tolerance. Instead, it demonstrates power, and converts the decision-making process into a pattern of surrender to the use of violence. Justice Silberg highlighted the dangers of such a pattern in HCJ 155/60 supra. [64], at 1512:

Today, it is argued before us that the religious sector is likely to engage in demonstrations and protests; tomorrow, it will be argued that anti-religious sectors will run wild, disrupting the peace if the city gives in to their religious counterpart’s demands. This line of argument is a sharp and very dangerous sword, liable to result in the surrender of public institutions to the terror on the street.

To my dismay, it seems that the Minister’s decision here constitutes a very dangerous development. Prior to the decision, the objective facts in the Bar-Ilan Street area remained unchanged. The professional opinion of the authority charged with the matter was clearly and unequivocally against the closure. The only change was an increase in violent activity by the Ultra-Orthodox in the area; they have employed violent tactics, which have become routine and systematic.  It is against this backdrop that the Traffic Controller made his new decision.

Therein lies the danger. Numerous points of contention exist in the area of secular-religious relations, including the problem of traffic on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays. Thus, the fact that the decision here was the product of the violent pressure may signal that disturbing the peace is likely to pay off. As I noted in Meretz supra. [74], at 830 “surrendering to those threatening violence shows weakness and encourages additional threats and violence, until it becomes difficult to foresee when and under what circumstances such violence will cease.” It is incumbent on the authorities to break this vicious cycle, before it is too late. It must send a clear message that violence does not pay off.

47. My colleague, the President, believes that the violence on Bar-Ilan Street did not influence the Minister’s decision. My colleague distinguishes between cases in which violence actually caused the change in policy, and between cases where the violence served “only” to raise the matter, and bring it to the authority’s attention.

For me, this distinction is a difficult one. It is problematic in terms of the lesson that must be sent to those who believe that violence can help them achieve that which they could not obtain under ordinary circumstances.

To this end, it is important to emphasize exactly what occurred in the case before us. The Traffic Controller’s original position was that Bar-Ilan Street should not be closed, even partially. This was a reasonable position, which would not have required the Court’s intervention. This is also the view of my colleague, the President, see para. 104 of his opinion, who, in discussing the various options which the Minister was authorized to select, noted:

[h]e would have been authorized to decide to continue with the status quo. In other words, Bar-Ilan Street would have remained open to traffic. This would have been a proper

 

decision, striking an appropriate balance between the various considerations to be taken into account.

 

What happened in the case before us? Although the state of affairs on Bar-Ilan Street prior to the Minister’s decision was both reasonable and appropriate, and though all the relevant data remained unchanged, the surge of violence caused the issue to be “reconsidered.” Even if it could be said that the violence did no more than lead to the matter being reconsidered, this is sufficient for those who employed it. I fear that this violence will have far-reaching implications.

This being the case, if my opinion were to be accepted, the petitions in HCJ 5016/96, HCJ 5025/96 and HCJ 5090/96 would be upheld, and the orders nisi made absolute, and the Minister’s decision to partially close Bar-Ilan Street to traffic on Sabbaths and holidays would be declared null and void. I would reject the petition in 5434/96 which requested that Bar-Ilan Street be closed at all hours of the Sabbath and Jewish holidays.

 

I would not make any order for costs under the circumstances.

Justice M. Cheshin

Before me are the opinions of my colleagues, President Barak and Justice Or. Both are well-reasoned. Both are beautiful legal tapestries. In my heart I always knew which opinion I would prefer. Now, in my own words, I shall attempt to explain the reasons for my choice. 

The Minister’s Decision and the Sturm Committee Report

2. On one of the first days of November 1996, the Minister of Transportation, Rabbi Yitzhak Levy, decided to close Jerusalem’s Bar-Ilan Street to motor traffic on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays during specific hours, essentially prayer times. In the Minister’s own words:

Bar-Ilan Street will be closed to traffic on the Sabbath and Jewish festivals during prayer times, in accordance with the Sturm Committee’s recommendation.  For as long as the road is closed, Golda Meir Boulevard (The Ramot Road) shall remain open, as will the entrances to the city.  A lane for private vehicles shall also remain open on Jaffa St, on Sabbaths and Jewish festivals.

The closing times shall be from one and three quarter hours before the entry of the Sabbath, from one and three quarter hours prior to the termination of the Sabbath and between the hours 07.30 - 11.30 during the Sabbath day.

The Minister made this decision in his capacity as Traffic Controller, after assuming the Controller’s powers as per section 42 of the Basic Law: The Government. This decision is before the Court for review. The result turns on the effect of this decision, which we know was the Minister’s. In other words, while we know that the hand signing at the bottom of the decision was the Minister’s, the voice and authority behind it are the Traffic Controller’s. Indeed, the Traffic Controller remains Traffic Controller even if the Minister temporarily fills his shoes.  Needless to say, we are reviewing the Traffic Controller’s decision, the issue being whether the Traffic Controller was authorized to close a street to traffic for a significant period of time, every Sabbath, for what are essentially religious reasons.

3. The decision in question speaks for itself. The Minister of Transportation informed us that he decided to close Bar-Ilan Street to traffic “in accordance with the Sturm Committee’s recommendations.” The Minister decided to adopt the Sturm Committee’s recommendations as is, including the committee’s reasoning. Otherwise, why would he even raise the Sturm Committee’s name to begin with? The question we should be asking is what prompted the Minister to adopt the committee’s recommendations and why did he see fit to do so?

4. First and foremost, the Sturm Committee was not established by the Minister of Transportation, nor did it report to him. Rather, the committee was established by and reported to Mr. Ehud Olmert, the Mayor of Jerusalem. Its report was also presented before Jerusalem’s City Council, which served as a basis for the Council’s decision of October 30, 1995. What then prompted the Minister to pull out the Sturm Committee’s recommendations from the archives, dust them off and revive them? I have searched long and hard but failed to find a clear reason for this course of action.

Second, anyone reading the Sturm Committee’s report will learn that it can speak in vague generalities. For instance: “the Committee believes that the problem of Sabbath Traffic deeply divides Jerusalem’s population and that appropriate solutions must be found.” The Committee also stated that:

Testimony before the Committee reflected broad agreement and understanding among individuals of all social and political colors, religious and secular. There was agreement and understanding regarding requests to foster an atmosphere which conforms to the sensibilities of religious neighborhoods, while bearing in mind the needs of others

These statements are accurate and well known. However, to conclude from this that it is proper to close Bar-Ilan Street—as per the Sturm Committee’s recommendation and the Minister’s decision—is quite far-fetched. In effect, the Committee’s report bears no trace of any in-depth analysis dealing with Bar-Ilan Street’s closure, and the Committee’s majority failed to supply a proper response to Ya’acov Rubin’s minority opinion, which staunchly opposed Bar-Ilan Street’s closure. Rubin, himself a religious man, carefully reasoned his reservations regarding the majority’s recommendation, and I have yet to see or hear a worthy response to his dissent. 

Third, the Tzameret Committee’s report, unlike the Sturm Committee’s report, presents us with an in-depth and detailed analysis of Bar-Ilan Street’s closure. How is it that the Minister failed to consider the Tzameret Committee’s observations regarding Bar-Ilan Street?  While the Minister was authorized not to agree with the Tzameret Report, he was not permitted to ignore the findings of a committee that he himself appointed. How could he possibly have ignored these thought-out statements and go directly to the Sturm Committee’s report? Let us also recall that the Sturm Committee’s report was submitted two years prior to the Minister’s decision.

Fourth, as my colleague, Justice Or, noted in paragraphs 37 and 38 of his opinion, the Sturm Committee relied on erroneous data as to the volume of traffic on Bar-Ilan Street. While it would not be accurate to say that faulty data necessarily leads to erroneous conclusions, it is clearly improper to adopt the committee's findings without verifying the impact of the faulty data. To the best of our knowledge, no such verification was conducted.

Fifth, when the Sturm Committee’s report was submitted, the Traffic Controller opined that “it would be unthinkable to close Bar-Ilan to traffic on Sabbaths or on any other day.” It would stand to reason that the Minister, acting as Traffic Controller, would attempt to explain the statements made by the Traffic Controller two years prior. Unfortunately, no such explanation was offered.

5. Finally, while the Sturm Committee did recommend that particular streets be closed to traffic on the Sabbath and holidays, it further recommended that other streets not be closed. Indeed, the Committee proposed that Yam Suf Street remain open for “it serves a significant number of motorists from the Ramot Eshkol and Givat HaMivtar neighborhoods.”

These recommendations were presented to Jerusalem’s City Council on October 30, 1995. In its decision regarding Bar-Ilan Street, the Council held that it lacked the authority to order Bar-Ilan’s closure—“The Jerusalem City Council cannot close Bar-Ilan Street to traffic on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays.” As for Yam Suf Street, the City Council decided to close it partially, without explaining why it saw fit to stray from the Sturm Committee’s recommendations. From that very day, Yam Suf Street has remained partially closed to traffic on Sabbaths and holidays, in accordance with the decision of the Mayor and the City Council and contrary to the Sturm Committee’s recommendation. Both the Mayor of Jerusalem and the City Council sharply deviated from the Sturm Committee’s recommendations, a deviation for which we have found no explanation.

The Minister of Transportation has decided to adopt the Sturm Committee’s recommendation regarding Bar-Ilan Street’s closure. If so, than why did he not further add and instruct that Yam Suf Street be opened, in accordance with the Sturm Committee’s recommendation? For the recommendation to close Bar-Ilan Street was made simultaneously with the recommendation not to close Yam Suf Street. These recommendations are connected. If the Minister saw fit to adopt the one, why did he fail to adopt the other? The reasons for this are unclear and have not been presented to this Court.

6. During the hearings, it was proposed that Bar-Ilan Street be closed, in accordance with the Sturm Committee’s recommendations, provided that Yam Suf Street be opened. In other words, the Court suggested that the Sturm Committee’s recommendations be fully implemented—with regard to both Bar-Ilan Street and Yam Suf Street.  Petitioners accepted this proposal, while the Minister requested additional time to examine it. Later, the Minister informed us of his refusal to accept the proposal, stating that “there is no significant traffic connection between closing Bar-Ilan Street and reopening a segment of Yam Suf Street. Yam Suf is not an alternate route to Bar-Ilan.”

I admit that I do not understand this answer. First of all, no one suggested that reopening Yam Suf Street was intended to ease Bar-Ilan Street’s closure. Not even the Sturm Committee argued this point. Rather, all that the Committee said was that this street “serves a significant number of motorists from the Ramot Eshkol and Givat HaMivtar neighborhoods." These words remain uncontradicted.  Second, it was clear to all that this quid pro quo—closing one street and reopening another—was intended to form the basis for mutual concessions and mutual tolerance. Did the petitioners not share the Mayor of Jerusalem’s awareness of the fact that Yam Suf Street was not meant to serve as an alternate route to Bar-Ilan Street? Anyone who reads the Mayor’s letter to the Minister of Transportation will learn and understand—a street that has been closed will not be reopened.

A final word: putting aside the Mayor of Jerusalem’s position, we have yet to hear a proper answer from the Minister as to why he decided to adopt only the restrictive parts of the Sturm Committee’s recommendations, while rejecting other parts. For my part, it is my belief that the burden of explaining and clarifying this lies with the Minister. No explanation, however, was either seen or heard.

The Tzameret Committee

7. In his brief of November 6, 1996, the Minister of Transportation discussed the Tzameret report and its recommendations at length. To the best of my understanding, the Minister decided not to make use of the Committee’s recommendations due to the differences of opinion which arose among its members regarding Sabbath traffic arrangements.  Later on, he decided to rely on the same part of the Committee’s recommendations directing Bar-Ilan Street’s closure on Sabbaths and holidays during prayer times. This left me confused: did the Minister make use of the Tzameret Commission’s report or did he not?

8. The following was the Tzameret Committee’s recommendation, submitted by a majority of five members, with two members dissenting and one abstaining:

Taking into account the needs of the Ultra-Orthodox community, we hereby recommend adopting the Sturm Committee’s decision to close Bar-Ilan Street to traffic on Sabbath and holidays during prayer times, provided arrangements are made to ensure the mobility of the secular public in accordance with its needs, within the framework of the existing status quo.

Anyone reading this recommendation will see that it is divided into two parts. The first part orders that Bar-Ilan Street be closed on Sabbaths and holidays during prayer times. The second part is contingent on the first—Bar-Ilan may be closed “provided arrangements are made to ensure the mobility of the secular public in accordance with its needs, within the framework of the existing status quo.”

This second part served as a sharp point of contention among the Committee members, shattering the consensus respecting Bar-Ilan Street’s closure expressed in the first part. As soon as the ink on the report was dry, everyone began to offer their own view as to what was included in the report. After the dust settled, we were left with two opposing camps, each denying the other’s point of view. Some Committee members believed that Bar-Ilan Street should not be closed unless public transportation was instituted on Sabbaths. Other Committee members interpreted the report as precluding public transportation from being introduced. I presume that each and every Committee member argued in perfectly good faith—how could I presume otherwise? Even so, we do not have an unequivocal recommendation made by the Committee.

9. Had the Minister informed us that he did not see any need to consider the Tzameret Committee’s recommendations, as they were not unequivocal, I would have been silent. However, in his brief, the Minister found it appropriate to contest the second part of the recommendation, a course of action which prompts me to speak out. Regarding this second part, the Minister had the following to say:

The Committee’s recommendation regarding Bar-Ilan Street’s closure is two-fold: the first part is clear; the second is ambiguous and subject to multiple interpretations. 

And further on:

The said condition…is more opaque than transparent.

In conclusion, the Minister stated:

In light of the data presented, no one among the committee believed that the closure of Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths and holidays was completely inappropriate.

Five remaining members recommended that, taking into account the needs of the Ultra-Orthodox population, Bar-Ilan Street should be closed on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays during prayer times. Two Committee members believed that Bar-Ilan Street should be closed to traffic throughout the Sabbath and holidays. One member abstained.

Moreover, the Minister stated:

And so it is that, to my understanding, the majority of the Tzameret Committee members believed that an appropriate balance between the freedom of movement and  the lifestyle of the Ultra-Orthodox community residing around Bar-Ilan Street justifies adopting the Sturm Committee’s recommendation, according to which Bar-Ilan Street shall be closed during prayer times on the Sabbaths and Jewish holidays.

And more:

From the above it appears that, were I to adopt the Committee’s recommendations regarding street closures throughout the country, and effect the proper statutory changes, nothing would prevent a decision to close Bar-Ilan Street to traffic on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays.

Furthermore:

The above suggests that the majority’s recommendations are not contingent on instituting public transportation.

Under these circumstances, the recommendation before me cannot be said to reflect a social consensus between the various segments of the public regarding Sabbath traffic.

The following is my own interpretation of the Minister’s statements: the recommendation to close Bar-Ilan Street is unequivocal and clear, whereas the subsequent condition is ambiguous and opaque. Therefore, says the Minister, I have decided to adopt the clear and ignore the ambiguous. Furthermore, seeing as how the majority of the Committee members supported Bar-Ilan’s closure, I shall adopt their statements to this effect and order that the street be closed.

10. This interpretation of the Committee’s recommendations is erroneous. Suffice it to say that a reading of the Tzameret Committee’s report and its appendices—which stretch out over dozens of pages—clearly reveals the strong bond between the first and second part of its recommendations. There is no need to delve any further in order to see that the first part of the recommendation cannot survive without the second. The two are as one. Both are like limbs of the same body; amputating any part is tantamount to killing the whole. The Tzameret Committee’s recommendations constitute one whole, as Professor Galia Golan explained in her letter to the Minister dated November 3, 1996, which I cite below:

While I was prepared to sign the Committee’s report, this step was quite difficult for me, due to the decision to close Bar-Ilan Street during prayer times which, in practice, means the street’s complete closure on Sabbath. Nevertheless, as stated, I was prepared to sign by virtue of the “package deal”—the secular public would approach the Ultra-Orthodox in the spirit of compromise provided the latter would approach the secular in the same spirit. The street would be closed provided that arrangements would be made for public transportation in Jerusalem on Sabbaths in accordance with the public need and the status quo. It was also understood that certain cultural activities that do not involve the public desecration of the Sabbath, such as the supervised opening of the Jerusalem Theatre, be allowed.

Since the publication of the Committee’s report, it became clear to me that there was no—nor will there be—any “package deal.” No changes to public transportation or cultural activities on the Sabbath will be made. The Committee’s findings only lead to Bar-Ilan Street’s closure and will not bring about any additional changes.

I cannot shut my eyes and ears and convince both myself and others that the Committee’s conclusions are to my liking when I know that, in practice, they will not be implemented in their entirety. The secular public is once again making concessions, for the umpteenth time, without obtaining anything in return, despite the conditions spelled out by the Committee, which forms the basis of its conclusions. If this condition is not brought to fruition, the entire structure that the Committee attempted to construct, based on mutual consideration and tolerance, crumbles.

As such, so long as I am not in any position to enforce this condition and implement the Committee’s recommendations in their entirety and simultaneously, I will refrain from signing the report. I will be prepared to sign if and when it will become unequivocally clear to me that the decision to close Bar-Ilan Street during prayer times will only be implemented together with the rest of the Committee’s conclusions.

The Minister was entitled to say that the Tzameret Committee’s recommendations were not to his liking, due to Professor Golan’s statements and those of other Committee members, such as Dr. Tzvi Tzameret and Professor Eliezer Schweid, and that he therefore decided to ignore the committee report. However, I would think that the Minister was not permitted to assert that the conditions set out by the Committee are opaque and can be ignored, while also concluding that the majority of Committee members recommended Bar-Ilan’s closure. It is clear to all that some Committee members believe that the recommendation to close Bar-Ilan was contingent on the existence of public transportation on the Sabbath. Without the support of the condition the whole edifice collapses. How then can the Minister claim that his decision to close Bar-Ilan is based on the Committee's recommendation?

11. Furthermore, the Minister of Transportation discusses the Tzameret Committee's “majority” and “minority” opinions, in an attempt to prove that most Committee members supported the closure. In addition to the Minister’s statements cited above, he also asserted:

The majority’s recommendation regarding the closure of Bar-Ilan Street during prayer times on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays is conditional, the condition being that the closure is contingent on "arrangements being made to ensure the mobility of the secular public in accordance with its needs in the framework of the status quo."  

The said condition…is more opaque than transparent.

Three of the majority Committee members set out the condition in a manner lacking any factual basis whatsoever.

I for my part fail to understand the Minister’s preoccupation with the issue of majority and minority views. Indeed, while the matter of majority and minority may well arise with respect to bodies composed on a democratic or representative basis it has no place in a body assembled according to neither of these methods. The Tzameret Committee was not composed on a democratic or representative basis. The Minister of Transportation informed us that the Committee’s composition reflects a balance of opinions and views in the matter of religious-secular relations. Thus, the Minister writes that half of the Committee is “composed of religious individuals: two representatives of the Ultra-Orthodox community, two other religious representatives and four others defined as "not religious." Needless to say, this composition is not "democratic." If the committee is supposed to represent the interests of Bar-Ilan Street’s residents, the committee should have included a greater number of Ultra-Orthodox members. Conversely, if the starting premise was that the Committee should reflect the composition of Israel’s population, then it should have included a greater number of non-observant individuals.

In recommending that the Committee be set-up, we meant a committee capable of reaching a “social consensus between various communities.” We further added:

Such an agreement would quite naturally be premised on mutual patience and tolerance and on a long-term understanding regarding the future of Jerusalem. Rather then focusing solely on the issue of whether to close Bar-Ilan Street, it would relate to expected social dynamics and their effect on the secular-religious relations in the coming years. On the basis of this agreement, it would be possible to find long-term solutions for the various problems that these petitions raised.

See supra, para. 27 of Justice Barak’s opinion. And further on:

This lead to our proposal that a public committee be established, whose members would provide a balanced reflection of the spectrum of views and perspectives on secular-religious relations. The committee’s goal would be to strike a social covenant for secular-religious relations. The committee’s recommendations would be considered by government agencies, which would assist them in determining policy in traffic matters, including the potential closure of Bar-Ilan Street.

Id., at para. 28. While it may only take one side to torpedo an understanding or covenant, it takes two to create such a covenant. Here, one of the sides involved—the non-observant side—will only agree to such a covenant on the condition that public transportation on the Sabbath be made available. The other side does not agree to this. What then is the point of discussing majorities and minorities? Indeed, only a unanimous agreement or, in the alternative, an agreement reached by a clear and overwhelming majority, can lead to a social covenant. Clearly, unanimous agreement was not to be found, nor was there a clear and overwhelming majority. In the absence of agreement, calculating majorities and minorities is rather pointless.

12. It would appear, however, that for the Minister to base his decision on the Tzameret Committee’s report was tantamount to relying on a broken reed. Cf  Isaiah 36:6 [112] The Minister's efforts to rely on the committee's recommendations trapped him in a web of errors.

Interim Summary

13. Essentially, neither the Sturm Committee’s report nor the Tzameret Committee’s report and their respective recommendations can legitimize the Minister’s decision to close the street. In light of the Minister’s choice to base his decision on such a faulty foundation, the decision must be struck down.

14.  With these remarks in mind, let us further examine the Minister’s decision on its merits, this time ignoring both committees’ recommendations and limiting ourselves to the substantive considerations raised by the Minister in his capacity as Traffic Controller. We shall present the factors weighed by the Minister in reaching his decision and subsequently proceed to interpret, explain, and analyze.

The Decision on its Merits

15.  I have read the Minister’s brief dated November 6, 1996 very carefully. I have further read the brief of the Traffic Controller, Mr. Alex Langer, dated July 29, 1996. For all intents and purposes, the Minister’s brief is a continuation of Mr. Langer’s submissions, and both may be read as one. A reading of both these briefs teaches, without a shadow of a doubt, that the main consideration guiding the Minister in his decision was the threat that the local observant population’s feelings would be offended. In the Minister’s own words, as stated in his brief:

I have examined the Tzameret Committee’s report and the briefs submitted to this Court, as well as the Traffic Controller’s recommendations. The problem related to offending the religious population living on and around Bar-Ilan Street is both complex and most familiar—a matter which I have discussed repeatedly with the Traffic Controller, in the wake of his decision of July 10, 1996.

The additional material presented to the committee does not reveal any traffic-related reason that changes the balance between the harm to the religious lifestyle and between the infringement of the secular public's freedom of movement.

The Minister refers to the Traffic Controller’s decision of July 10, 1996—in other words, Mr. Langer’s brief of July 29, 1996—and clearly and unequivocally expresses the need to prevent any harm from coming to the feelings of the observant residents. Let us now read a few lines from Mr. Langer’s brief:

I have balanced between the freedom of movement of those asking to use this street on Sabbaths and holidays and the interest in safeguarding the feelings of the religious residents living on Bar-Ilan/Yirmiyahu Street and in its vicinity. In exercising my powers as Central Traffic Authority, I am authorized to take interests of a religious character into account when they affect a significant segment of the population.

The dilemma before me raises a conflict between legitimate interests. On the one side is the respect owed the Sabbath, as understood by a significant proportion of the local residents, living in the neighborhoods along the road. On the other side are the rights of all the city’s residents, in general, and the residents of the northern neighborhoods in particular, to use the existing and convenient road for their purposes.

The former demand that the road be completely closed to traffic on Sabbaths while the latter request that it remain open on Sabbath, as on any other day of the week.

On the one hand, there is harm to the religious sensibilities of a large population, for whom Sabbath traffic on its streets is extremely offensive. On the other hand, a significant number of people are inconvenienced by having to refrain from traveling along this road on Sabbaths and holidays. As noted, the additional travel time resulting from the street closure is a mere few extra minutes. It should be emphasized that we are not dealing with interference with the freedom to reach one’s destination. Rather, the restriction concerns the right to get from point A to point B a particular way. To employ a metaphor, a one-way street, or a dead end restricts the right to travel along it freely but does not constitute an infringement on freedom of movement since alternate routes permit motorists to reach their destination of choice.

In light of this, I believe that, at this stage, Bar-Ilan Street should be closed to traffic when the majority of the religious public is on its way to and from synagogue, times when the offensiveness of passing traffic is amplified.

To my mind, there is no need to elaborate: the Sabbath is what prompted the Minister of Transportation to decide as he did.

16. We have quoted the Minister and the Traffic Controller at length, and for good reason. We do so because the briefs of other respondents—this is the case regarding the petitioners in HCJ 5434/96—repeatedly raise arguments as to the pressing need to close Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths and holidays. The Court’s concern, however, is with the reasoning underlying the Minister’s decision. Thus, before jumping into the legal deep, we insisted on clarifying in which direction we were headed and what we were searching to find.      

17. The question before us is two-pronged. First, was the Minister (in his capacity as Traffic Controller) authorized to take into account the Sabbath observance factor and the local residents' religious feelings in making his decision to close Bar-Ilan Street? Second, if the Minister was in fact authorized to take these factors into account as he did, was he permitted to attach determinative weight to this consideration as he did? Is the Sabbath factor capable of outweighing all the other considerations that point to the need to leave Bar-Ilan Street open to traffic all week long, including on Sabbaths and holidays (with the exception of Yom Kippur, of course)?

Prior to turning our minds to this question, let us make the following general comment regarding the Minister’s decision, on its merits.

18. It would appear that the Minister’s decision is one that attempts to reconcile the irreconcilable. In deciding to close Bar-Ilan Street to vehicular traffic during specific hours and not others, the Minister carved the Sabbath to pieces or strips. An analogy may be drawn to one driving down a tree-laden road with the sun peering between the trees and leaves, intermittently lighting his way, alternating with the shade from the trees. A moment of sunshine, followed by a moment of shade, and again. In no time, the driver will become dizzy and in the future will want to drive down a different road in order to avoid this dizzying experience.

The manner in which the Minister has chosen to close Bar-Ilan Street—in pieces and strips—will prompt motorists to prefer alternate routes throughout the Sabbath. This is all the more true as the opening and closing hours of the street are a function of the entrance and exit of the Sabbath—times that, as we all know, change on a weekly basis. In fact, those asking that the street be closed throughout the Sabbath may be justified in arguing the Sabbath cannot be divided. Whatever the case may be with regard to that argument, it appears that the Minister’s decision will effectively result in the street’s closure throughout the Sabbath, at all hours. In effect, the street closure is a clear and certain prescription, leading to a single conclusion—Bar-Ilan Street will be closed to motorists and will appear closed throughout the Sabbath, from a little before sundown on Friday to the appearance of the first stars on Saturday night. This is how the Minister’s decision must be understood and as such it shall be examined.

19. At this juncture, we may turn our attention to the merits of the Minister's decision, bearing in mind that, from his perspective, the Sabbath factor was the determining consideration. In our opinion, the Minister exceeded the proper boundaries of reasonableness or, if you will, he exceeded his authority in deciding to close Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths and holidays. First, he attached excessive weight to the religious consideration. Second, he subjected the public domain to an improper arrangement. Third, he expropriated property that belongs to the public and turned it into private property. Let us now analyze these points, one by one, in order.

The Religious Consideration in an Authority’s Exercise of its Discretion      

20. In Meatrael [6], both Justice Or and I dwelled on the role of discretion in the decision of a government authority. I have but to repeat that which was said in that instance: Israel is a democracy under the rule of law. The fact that religious commandments are not the law in Israel, unless passed into law, is a supra-principle enshrined in our law. Even when a religious commandment is passed into law it is only binding by virtue of its statutory status. Our law also provides for freedom of religion and freedom from religion. An individual’s right to observe religious commandments is fully protected provided, of course, that he does not, in so doing, disrupt public order or violate the country’s laws. At the same time, an individual is entitled not to have religious commandments coerced on him against his will. Only a Knesset statute can order otherwise. After the enactment of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty even a Knesset statute is subject to the permanent restrictions prescribed by the Basic Law.

Our law is separate from religion and religious commandments are not binding unless enshrined in statute: “the principle of the separation between religion and state will guide and direct our laws. Only in accordance with a statute passed by the Knesset can a religious commandment be enforced. It may only be enforced in a manner that is both explicit and specific, in addition to being set out in primary legislation.” Meatrael [6], at 507. In other words: “considerations that have their source in religious commandments are not to be taken into account by government authorities unless the Knesset provides otherwise.” Id. For this reason, a city is precluded from forbidding the sale of non-Kosher meat or pork by virtue of the powers conferred on it by the Municipal Ordinance [Revised Version]. See HCJ 122/54 Axel v. Mayor of Netanya [75]; HCJ 72/55 Mendelson v. Municipality of Tel-Aviv/Jaffa [76]. Similarly, the Food Controller’s authority to forbid pig-farming was not recognized in Lazerovitch [5]. See also 1 A. Rubenstein, The Constitutional Law of the State of Israel (1997) [92]

This basic principle is found in the separation between religion and state. Of course, this is “an ‘Israeli-style’ separation: a separation involving a unification of sorts.” See Meatrael [6], at 506. The significance of the principle of separation of religion and state is that religion will not be imposed on the citizen and resident unless enshrined in statute. The religious system does not form the country’s law—its commandments are not the binding law of the state unless infused with the power of statute by the Knesset.

21. The aforementioned suggests that religious considerations cannot properly take center-stage or prevail over other legitimate considerations. In other words, taking into account religious considerations is deemed improper when these attempt to take center-stage among the considerations being weighed by a government authority. This was the case in Axel [75], Mendelson [76] and Lazerovitch [5]. See also Crim. A 217/68 supra. [12]. This is not the case when religious considerations merely play a secondary role, with all that that implies regarding the authority’s exercise of its discretion. While at times it may be difficult to distinguish between primary and secondary considerations, in general, we are capable of distinguishing between what is central and what is peripheral. Thus, for example, we will not hesitate to rule that the main objective of the Import-Export Ordinance [Revised Version]-1979 is economic, see Meatrael [6]; that the central goals of the Municipalities Ordinance [Revised Version] are general municipal objectives, rather than religious ones, see Mendelson [76] and Axel [75]; and that the Traffic Ordinance’s [Revised Version] primary objectives are traffic and transportation oriented goals.

Following this approach, it is possible to explain and interpret the rules set out in the Yeshurun Synagogue case, HCJ 174/62 [1] and the Baruch [2] case. In Yeshurun [1], the Court held that “motor traffic on the streets, on festivals and Sabbaths, disturbs the concentration of the worshippers of the Yeshurun synagogue, preventing them from praying comfortably.” Yeshurun [1], at 2677; that the “Yeshurun Synagogue is Jerusalem’s largest and most central synagogue, housing a large community of worshippers on Jewish holidays and Sabbaths,” Id., and that the inconvenience caused motorists due to the prohibition to drive near the synagogue is minimal. For these reasons, the Court agreed to close the streets near the synagogue on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays during the morning hours. The differences between the case at bar and that particular case are many. I will stress the following three differences. First of all, regarding motor traffic, King George Street and Shmuel HaNagid Street (the streets closed to traffic in the Yeshurun Synagogue [1] case) pale in comparison to Bar-Ilan Street. We were unaware of the exact number of vehicles passing through King George Street during prayer hours when the Yeshurun Synagogue [1] case was decided; we do know, however, that thousands of vehicles pass through Bar-Ilan Street.

Second, in the Yeshurun Synagogue [1] case, the city requested that the streets neighboring the synagogue be closed to traffic during the morning hours alone—not on Friday evening, on Sabbath morning, or at the end of the Sabbath, which, in practice, is tantamount to closing the street to traffic throughout the Sabbath. Thus, our case involves a full closure, rather than one during the morning hours. Third, the plight of the local residents was not at issue in Yeshurun [1]; here we know that closing Bar-Ilan would burden these residents. Above all, let us recall the following: the Yeshurun [1] case was decided in 1962 and, if we will try to look back, we will certainly remember what Jerusalem was like in those days, prior to the Six-Day War, and the number of vehicles to be found on Israel’s streets back then. Thus, in comparing the year 1962 to the year 1997, the differences between these two cases become clear.

Let us now turn to the rule in Baruch [2], the Bnei Brak case. While the case involved the closure of a road throughout the Sabbath, a careful examination of the reasoning underlying the decision reveals that the Court failed to comment on the closure’s effect on through traffic. The Court turned its attention exclusively to the plight of the local residents—both the Ultra-Orthodox and the non-observant. The Court addressed the harm caused the first group if the road would remain open to motor traffic and the harm caused the second group if it were in fact closed. In the words of Acting President Landau, Id. at 165:

In this case, we are dealing with the discomfort caused a limited number of residents, possessing about a mere fifty private vehicles…against the harm to the Sabbath rest of a significant population concentrated in the heart of the Ultra-Orthodox community.

Justice Vitkon’s statements, Id. at 167, were similar:

From the perspective of the number of local residents, those interested in the street’s closure on Sabbaths and holidays by far exceeds the number of those interested in freedom of movement, bearing in mind that the latter’s freedom of movement is not negated but merely restricted in a manner which does not pose any significant burden. This being the case, I am in favor of granting the petitioner’s request.

The case at bar, however, is quite different, if only for the fact that there are thousands of vehicles passing through Bar-Ilan Street. Baruch [2] by no means dealt with the same volume of through traffic. In truth, while the road closed in that instance was referred to as a “traffic artery,” the Court did not go any further to address the nature of the road in question or the effect that closing it would have on passing traffic. To this let us add and recall that the authorities made no effort to inquire into the number of those non-observant residents living on and around Bar-Ilan Street whom the closure would potentially harm. How can we then learn from the Baruch [2] case in this instance?

22. In Meatrael [6], the Court distinguished between the exercise of discretion regarding religious considerations and those involving human welfare, stating, at 507:

Considerations regarding the observance of religious commandments per se are not appropriate administrative matters unless prescribed by law. The considerations of man, qua man, however, are most legitimate. Such is the nature of democracy, in which the individual’s welfare and ability to flourish are of paramount importance. Where various segments of the population battle each other and the interests at stake are intertwined, the matter of setting priorities is self-evident. Weighing the interests inevitably leads to the need to decide between values, each pulling in its own direction. In balancing these interests we shall find it possible—and indeed our duty—to consider individual interests, or those of different sectors of the population, provided that we do not coerce the other into observing religious commandments. Religious commandments, qua religious commandments, shall not be imposed upon those who are not observant of them.

The Yeshurun [1] and the Baruch cases illustrate human welfare considerations being taken into account, following the Court’s finding that "the authority’s actions aimed at preventing harm to the religious sector will not cause significant harm to the secular segment of the public.” Meatrael [6], at 500. The same cannot be said in our case, where we are dealing with thousands of motorists served by Bar-Ilan Street.       

23. On the subject of freedom of religion and freedom from religion: the history of mankind presents countless instances of religious coercion, which directly infringe the freedom of religion. This was the case with orders to bow down to various images, to forcefully convert from Judaism to Christianity or Islam, to eat a certain proscribed food item. Freedom from religion, however, is quite different. An example of infringing one's freedom from religion is imposing a duty to pray against one’s will. Generally, however, infringements on freedom from religion are indirect and therefore often difficult to identify. It is therefore included in the general rights vested in the individual. Indeed, because of the difficulty in pinpointing an infringement of this sort, religious considerations may at times prevail over other conflicting considerations.  A case in point: Baruch [2], where a street closure forced motorists to take a longer road, and raised the question of whether the motorist's freedom from religion had been infringed. In Justice Vitkon’s opinion, Id. at 166:

The street closure constitutes religious coercion against this secular public, seeing as how the closure is not limited to prayer times at the local synagogue…the closure is imposed throughout the day.

By contrast, Justice Etzioni opined, Id. at 167:

I would not go so far as to say that the fact that some of the residents are precluded from using a segment of the road amounts to a certain degree of religious coercion, as my honorable colleague, Justice Vitkon, suggests. This is not a case of religious coercion as there is no absolute prohibition on travel on the Sabbath. Rather, we are dealing with a limited restriction, which does not harm the secular public’s sensibilities or its conscience, but merely inconveniences it.

In Yeshurun [1] the Court agreed with Justice Etzioni’s opinion, Id. at  2668, stating that the ban on traffic in the synagogue’s vicinity does not in any way constitute “religious coercion whatsoever, as the order in no way compels the petitioner to act against his conscience or views regarding religion.”

I, for my part, tend to agree with this last statement. To say that compelling a motorist to lengthen his road-time infringes his freedom from religion is, to my mind, stretching both language and substance. An observant Jew can be said to be devout, but it is difficult to say of one who is not observant that he is “devout” in his non-observance. In other words: the fact that individuals are barred from traveling in the synagogue’s vicinity during prayer times, which indirectly lengthens travel-time, constitutes coercion and infringes on the individual’s freedom to drive next to the synagogue whenever his heart desires. Even so, it would be difficult to deem this arrangement as infringing freedom from religion. An infringement of freedom—yes; an infringement of the freedom from religion—rather doubtful.

In light of these difficulties, freedom from religion is often “swallowed up,” so to speak, by an individual’s general right to freedom. It is for this reason that we prefer to speak of the authority’s power and the boundaries of the considerations that it is entitled to take into account. In other words, freedom from religion lays hidden under the doctrines of the authorities’ discretion and under an individual’s general right to freedom, as guaranteed by our country’s laws. This is the source of the aforementioned rules, according to which an administrative authority is precluded from taking into account religious factors as a principal consideration unless explicitly permitted or instructed by the legislature.

24. In Israel, every individual is entitled to the constitutional rights of both freedom of religion and freedom from religion. Subject to the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, or the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation, an authority can only take religious considerations into account—as a primary consideration—by virtue of a statute. An administrative authority must be empowered by a statute—not by a regulation—if its wishes to take religious considerations into account. Neither may religious considerations be made primary considerations with regard to the enforcement of laws. See HCJ 1520/91 Vilensky v. National Labor Court [77], at 513. The Traffic Ordinance [Revised Version] was intended to regulate traffic and transportation arrangements. It was not meant to advance religious issues or matters of faith. Thus, if the Traffic Controller believes that traffic on Bar-Ilan Street on the Sabbath offends the religious sensibilities of the local observant residents, and decides to close the road to traffic throughout the Sabbath in order to avoid causing this offense, it is incumbent upon him to ask the Knesset to enact a statute authorizing him to do what he feels is necessary. The arrangement must take statutory form and only an explicit Knesset statute is empowered to authorize the Traffic Controller to act as he wishes. The individual’s right to freedom of religion and freedom from religion are protected in both the private and public realm. If society seeks to limit this freedom, it can only do so by Knesset legislation.

The Private Realm Belongs to the Individual and the Public Realm to the Public

25. As a general rule, the private realm belongs to the individual and the public realm to the public. A person’s home is his and his family’s; city streets belong to the entire community. This is also the case in relations between religion and state. Every person has the right to freedom of religion and freedom from religion in the private domain. The state and its emissaries must safeguard and protect this freedom using all means available to them. This is the case respecting the private domain and it is equally the case regarding the public domain. In both these realms the state will protect the individual’s right to freedom of religion and freedom from religion. By definition, this right signifies that no one will be religiously coerced.

26. Our concern is with these two sets of pairs: individuals and the community, in the private realm and in the public domain. Both these pairs relate to each other in certain ways. We can be sure of the following, subject to statute and constitution: neither an individual nor the community can impose on another in the latter's private domain. Similarly, in the public domain, an individual will not be allowed to impose his will on another or on the community. Our case raises a question with regard to the connection between the individual and the community in the public domain. Is the public entitled to force its religious customs on the individual who finds himself in the public realm, in their midst, and thus negate that individual’s right to freedom in the public domain? The Court touched on this issue in Meatrael [6], at 508, stating:   

The interests of the observant population’s are quite weighty, perhaps even determinative, within the privacy of their own homes.  However, the further one travels from his home, and the closer one is to touching the public domain—or on another’s private domain—or when one’s request involves his fellows’ rights, so too will the strength of one’s interests be weakened, as it will be balanced against the rights of his neighbor, in the latter’s public or private realm.

All this is to say that a heavy burden lies on the community whenever it seeks to deny the freedom of an individual situated in the public realm.

27. What is the private domain and what is the public domain in regard to freedom of religion and freedom from religion? All agree that a person’s home forms part of the private domain. Nevertheless, I believe that it is possible—and indeed proper—to expand that which is considered the private domain even beyond the four walls of one’s house and yard—though with great care. Take, for example, an observant neighborhood of alleys and narrow side streets upon which no stranger ever treads. It will not be an exaggeration to say that, with regard to the public desecration of the Sabbath, even those alleys between houses should be deemed to be the observant residents’ private domain.

Let us emphasize: at present, we are dealing with the expansion of the private domain only with regard to the public desecration of the Sabbath. We shall not, however, consider expanding the private realm in respect to any other matter involving the imposition of religious customs in the public domain. Thus, in regard to any other matter, the public domain remains public and the observant residents living in the area have the same rights as anyone else—no more. The same would apply to opening a pub in the center of a Muslim village or a movie theatre on the Sabbath in the heart of an observant neighborhood. See Meatrael [6], at 508.

All these matters may be examined from the perspective of the relevant administrative authority. We ask ourselves whether the authority acted within the confines of its jurisdiction and within the boundaries of reasonableness when it chose to expand the private domain with regard to the public desecration of the Sabbath, or when it forbade opening a pub or a movie theatre in a certain neighborhood. We, however, prefer to peer underneath the exercise of discretion and examine the relevant conflicting interests. The central issue is whether there is authority to coerce an individual to do—or refrain from doing—a certain act in the public domain, when the reason for coercion is rooted in religion.

28. The matter at bar does not involve the ordinary exercise of administrative discretion. Had we been dealing with placing a no-entry signpost for purely traffic-related considerations or with closing a certain roadway for construction purposes, we would be examining the Traffic Controller’s exercise of his discretion through the prism of administrative law. This, however, is not the case when the Traffic Controller turns to “extra-traffic” considerations, such as religious matters. In this instance, a constitutional consideration of the first rank comes into play. A constitutional consideration requires constitutional analysis and the ordinary rules of administrative law are not fit for the challenge. Whether we like it or not, we are within the realm of constitutional law and the Traffic Controller’s discretion is not the same as it would be understood by administrative law. Of course, constitutional considerations constitute the foundation of our entire legal system—they permeate it through and through. See 1 I. Zamir supra. [91], at 103. But, in our case, the constitutional aspects of the case at bar are prominent. As an aside: seeing as how we are dealing with a constitutional struggle, the fact that the Traffic Controller changed his mind becomes peripheral.

29. The individual’s “extended” home may be said to include his home’s surroundings. Do these surroundings include a street the likes of Bar-Ilan? To this end, the statements of the Traffic Controller, Mr. Alex Langer, in his letter of November 29, 1994, addressed to the Mayor of Jerusalem, are most pertinent:

In light of publications in the media and the situation on the street itself, I found it appropriate to apprise you of our position on the matter. The Ministry of Transportation considers Bar-Ilan Street to be a main traffic artery, connecting Jerusalem’s northern neighborhoods to the city’s center and south, every day of the week. It would be unthinkable to close this route to traffic on the Sabbath or on any other day. Arrangements to close streets on the Sabbath are only feasible on local streets, following a careful examination, and certainly not on important, central arteries.

Let us be well aware of the fact that Bar-Ilan Street is a “main traffic artery” and therefore “[i]t would be unthinkable to close this route to traffic on the Sabbath or on any other day.” So it was when the Traffic Controller spoke according to his conscience, employing sharp language such as “unthinkable” to illustrate his view. Let us offer our own view on this matter: the Traffic Controller spoke as he did without even being asked his opinion. His statements revealed that he had heard or read of the Sturm Committee’s intention to recommend that Bar-Ilan Street be closed on Sabbaths and holidays, which outraged him, prompting him to write to the Mayor as he did. When a person speaks frankly he exposes the contents of his heart.

The Traffic Controller felt the need to reiterate his position, and followed up his first letter with another, just a few months later, expressing his point of view unequivocally. He wrote the following to the Mayor of Jerusalem on November 3, 1995:

As I have already stated in my letter dated November 29, 1994, I will not agree to Bar-Ilan Street’s closure on Sabbaths and holidays, or on any other day.

The Traffic Controller took a similar stance on March 27, 1996, in a meeting between the Minister and Bar-Ilan’s residents. In summarizing the meeting, it was announced—in the Traffic Controller’s professional opinion, that Bar-Ilan Street is a central traffic artery which must not be closed on the Sabbath.

Later on, the Traffic Controller announced that he had changed his mind, a matter on which we have yet to comment. Nevertheless, the clear words spoken by him cannot be retracted, namely, that Bar-Ilan Street is a “main traffic artery” and that it would be “unthinkable” to have it closed on Sabbaths and holidays. These words are not mine—they are the Traffic Controller’s own. Moreover, these statements are quite significant seeing as how our case involves a constitutional matter of first rank. We are not dealing with the ordinary exercise of discretion as a routine administrative issue—such as a decision to reroute traffic to the right or left—but with a matter involving relations between religion and state. As we have seen, a matter such as this demands both constitutional and statutory attention.  The instant that matters of religion—of either religious freedom or coercion—are involved, we follow and live by statute and the constitution, not by the Traffic Controller’s instructions. For this very reason, as noted, the fact that the latter changed his mind will only be given minimal weight.

30. From the Traffic Controller’s statements we learn that Bar-Ilan Street is a “main traffic artery” that should not be closed—neither on the Sabbath nor on any other day. Applying these words to our own case, Bar-Ilan Street is the public domain, and not in the formal sense alone. For even those alleys between the houses are part of the public realm. But Bar-Ilan Street is the core of the public domain—in both name and substance. Bar-Ilan Street is by no means the private domain; it is public domain, in the truest sense of the concept. Each and every individual has an equal right in it: those living in its vicinity and those who do not. Bar-Ilan Street is the main road, the King’s Highway along which the King and his people shall travel. The Traffic Controller is not permitted to compel the individual not to use a road such as this.

31. In describing Bar-Ilan, the Traffic Controller did not use the phrase “main traffic artery” in vain. An artery is a blood vessel infusing man with life. Bar-Ilan Street is a main traffic artery. Thus, in deciding to close the street to traffic, the Minister infringed a constitutional principle. This principle provides that a government and administrative authority is precluded from restricting an individual’s freedom in the public realm for religious reasons. And so, government authorities renounce the freedom to take religious considerations into account unless specifically authorized, at which time these factors are to remain peripheral. For our purposes, the Minister of Transportation deviated from that which is permissible by attaching determinative weight to religious considerations and by imposing religious commandments on the public domain—on a central traffic artery belonging to the public.

Perhaps there will be those who will inquire what became of the rule in Yeshurun [1] or in Baruch [2]. To them I provide the following answer: at a certain point quantity becomes quality. At times, a little difference can mean a lot; a straw may break the camel’s back. The two precedents above dealt with a “small quantity.” By contrast, the case at bar, stated in these terms, involves a very large quantity. The Court in Baruch [2] stated that a mere fifty private vehicle owners were liable to be negatively affected by the closure—those fifty as compared to hundreds of thousands here.

On Expropriation and Individual Rights

32. The private realm is the individual’s. Neither an individual nor the public can infringe the individual’s right to his private domain unless explicitly empowered to do so by statute or by the Constitution. And what of the rights of the public and the individual in the public realm? They have the right to walk through the public domain, to drive through places intended for that purpose, to travel on roads and through fields—a right generally known as the liberty or freedom of movement. Nevertheless, the public domain is the public’s home, and each member of the public can use it provided that he or she behaves as one does in public—respecting their fellow’s right to do the same, while refraining from causing the public realm any harm. The liberty of movement in the public realm is subject to these rules.

How then does a person travel in the public domain? There was a time when people traveled on foot or rode on animals:

And Bilam arose in the morning and saddled his ass and rode with the princes of Moab. And God’s anger was kindled because he went: And the angel of the Lord stood in the way for an adversary against him. Now he was riding upon his ass, and his two servants were with him.

Numbers, 22:21-22 [113]. So it was in the days of old. Today, the car has replaced the donkey. Freedom of movement, however, remains the freedom to walk in the public realm, to ride donkeys or to drive cars. See Crim. A 217/68 supra. [12].

The value attaching to freedom of expression is of the highest order. Deputy President Ben-Porat stated that freedom of movement was equal in weight to freedom of speech, Dahar [23], at 708, and of course it is unnecessary to elaborate on the value attaching to the latter freedom. Moreover, freedom of movement is a descendant of freedom—freedom, as we all know, being of primal importance:

The right to life and to all things upon which life depends—the right to breathe, to drink, to eat—is the source of all rights. Second in rank is freedom.

HCJ 606/93 supra. [41], at 25. Such is freedom of movement and this is its place in the hierarchy of individual rights in the public realm.

My colleague, Justice Or, elaborates on the subject of freedom of movement, concluding that in our case, in the internal struggle between clashing interests, freedom of movement prevails. While I do agree with him, my agreement is accompanied by a certain feeling of discomfort. Why? Freedom of movement, like other recognized individual freedoms, is not crafted of one clay. Instead, under the umbrella of each and every freedom, we find a plethora of freedoms. Take, for example, freedom of expression; an accepted position is that commercial expression is not afforded the same degree of protection as political expression, which is more closely guarded. See HCJ 606/93 supra. [41]. This is also the case for freedom of movement. In other words, not every matter that may claim to fall under that heading is worthy of the same degree of reverence and protection. Freedom of movement, first and foremost, implies the individual’s primary personal freedom. As per section 5 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, “[t]here shall be no deprivation or restriction of the liberty of a person by imprisonment, arrest, extradition or otherwise” except in accordance with the limitations set out under section 8 of this Basic Law.

Alongside personal freedom we find freedom of movement, as it is commonly understood—the individual’s liberty to roam throughout the land, from top to bottom, from left to right, from one end to the other of the public realm. This is freedom of movement in all its wonder, in all its glory. In this context, let us, for instance, recall the provisions found in Regulations 109,110 and 125 of the Defense [Emergency] Regulations-1945, authorizing the Military Commander to restrict the individual’s rights in the public sphere.

Is this the freedom of movement at issue here? I would find it difficult to agree. First of all, the intended prohibition only applies to motoring on Bar-Ilan Street. It is permitted to enter Bar-Ilan Street provided one is traveling on foot. Secondly, the time it takes to travel down the alternate routes is not much longer than the time it would take to go down Bar-Ilan Street. In conjunction, these two factors render make the following conclusion practically inescapable: the issues raised in this case are at best peripheral to freedom of movement: far from its core, possessing no greater strength than any other peripheral right.

The matter, however, does not end here. The reason being that, in our opinion, there is no need to project the case as fitting exclusively within the doctrine of freedom of movement in the public realm. The matter should be understood more broadly, namely in the context of the individual’s rights in the public sphere, with freedom of movement being only one of its manifestations. Each and every individual in society has a vested interest in the “public domain”—a public property interest of sorts—which implies that society is prohibited from expropriating this interest unless expressly authorized by statute or by the Constitution.

A parable: a man owns a large ranch. In order to facilitate getting around his extensive piece of property, he paves roads and paths inside the ranch. The ranch is private property, as are the roads and paths. Suddenly, strangers, without having acquired any right in the property, disturb this man and prevent him from continuing to use the paths or roads on his farm. The man will take these strangers to court and win his case against them, seeing as how they trespassed on his property. The case will not raise the issue of freedom of movement—the freedom to move about the farm. Instead, the man will argue his right to his private property. That is the parable and here is its lesson: the individual has a public property interest of sorts in the public domain and no one has the right to infringe on this interest—this right, among other freedoms, implies freedom of movement.

33. And so, for instance, “designated property”, which the Property Law-1969, § 107 defines as “public property designated to be used for the public’s benefit,” including rivers, riverbeds, roads, railways and sewers. The law designates how such property is to be dealt with, “to ensure that the public is not driven from property intended for its benefit.” See Y. Weissman, Property Law 276 (1993) [95]. Furthermore, “the purpose of these rules is to ensure that this property will continue to serve the public interest for which they are intended.” Id. at 285. Needless to say, roads, by their very nature, are intended for the public’s benefit, Id. at 280—and for the public in its entirety, not just a certain part thereof. Thus, whoever deprives the public of its rightful property and grants it to an individual or to a certain segment of the public only—as did the Minister in this case—infringes on the public’s rights. Through his actions, the Minister expropriated from the public that which he was not permitted to expropriate. See also H. Klinghoffer, Administrative Law 141 (1957) [96].

This was also the case in ancient Roman Law. Indeed, ancient Roman Law classified goods that were not considered private into various categories, including Res Ominum Communes, which included air, running water, the sea and its beaches, and Res Publicae, which referred to property belonging to the nation as a whole, namely those goods owned by the state and designated exclusively for public use. See R.W. Leage, Roman Private Law 154 (3rd ed. 1961) [106]; Dr. S. Eizenstat, Roman Law, its History and Doctrine 143 (1954) [98], explaining that these goods “were at every Roman’s disposal and were extended special legal protection.”

This is also the law under the Anglo-American system. Since time immemorial, the law in England has been as follows:

In a highway the King hath but the passage for himself and his people.

1 Roll. Abr. [Rolle’s Abridgment, 1688] 392, cited in 21 Halsbury The Laws of England [108], at 78, n. 2. Justice Wills, in Ex parte Lewis (1888) [88], at 197, commented on the nature of the public’s interest in public roads:

[A] right for all Her Majesty’s subjects at all seasons of the year freely and at their will to pass and repass without let or hindrance.

The public’s right to passage on public roads has priority over the rights of adjacent property-owners; it has priority over it and overtakes it:

Speaking generally, the public have the right of free and unobstructed passage over the whole of a public highway…But the right of the public is a higher right than that of the occupier, and if the user by that occupier, though reasonable so far as the particular business carried on by him is concerned, in fact causes a serious obstruction to the public, then the private rights of the occupier must yield to the public rights, and the Court will interfere by restraining the continuance of  the obstruction.

Vanderpant v. Mayfair Hotel Co., 1 Ch. 138, 152-53 (1930) [89]. Hence, a public road belongs to the public not the individual and not to those residing in its vicinity. The public has the right to use the road as it wishes, at any time.

This is also the law in the United States. In cases where a public road passes through a residential neighborhood, the local residents are not given any priority over outsiders, as the New York Court of Appeals held in a widely cited case:

Bearing in mind the principle above mentioned that political subdivisions and municipal corporations hold the fee of streets for the benefit of the whole people, it follows that residents of a particular area in a town or village do not possess and cannot be granted proprietary rights to the use of the highways therein, in priority to or exclusive of use by the general public.

People v. Grant, 17 N.E.2d 542, 544 (1954) [86]. In NYS Public Emp. Fed. V. City of Albany, 527 N.E.2d 253, 255 (1988) [87], the Court further stated:

Historically, English highways were said to be the King’s and impeding their use was proscribed for his right was one of passage for himself and his subjects….Tailoring the English rule to democratic concepts, the common law in New York has restricted local regulation by impressing a public trust upon the streets. The right to use of the highways is said to rest with the whole people of the State, not with the adjacent proprietors or the inhabitants of the surrounding municipality.

And further on, at 256:

The general rule is clear: residents of a community have no greater right to use the highways abutting their land—whether it be for travel or parking—than other members of the public.

I believe there is no need to elaborate on the subject. Bar-Ilan Street is part of the public domain. As such, it belongs to the collective, the public—not to its residents or those living in its vicinity.

Finally, and closest to us, Jewish Law states as follows in the Mishna Baba Bathra 6:7 [114]:

He whose field is traversed by a public path and he closed it, substituting [another path] at the side, forfeits that which he has given, and [that which he has appropriated as] his does not pass into his possession.

In more modern words, as translated and interpreted by Shimon Ben-Shemen in his modern commentary to Tractate Baba Bathra 92b (1981) [115]:

He whose field is traversed by a public path [a road which the public had always used] and he closed it [the field owner appropriated segments of this public road] substituting another path [by carving out a different route for the public to use, at the edge of his field] forfeits that which he has given [to the public users], and his [the road that was originally public, and which the field owner wished to take from the public and make it his own] does not pass into his possession [both roads are deemed public].

From this we learn that the public roads belong to the public. The public, and each one of its members, is authorized to use these roads even if they happen to cut through an individual’s private property. An individual is prohibited from taking a public road and appropriating it even if he grants a part of his land to be used as an alternate road. One who attempts to appropriate a public road by carving out an alternate route in his field actually renders both roads public property.

A debate arose among the Rabbis of the Talmud regarding the interpretation of the Mishna. Why and for what reason is an individual not entitled to offer an alternate route in exchange? The public is in no way negatively affected by the exchange.  In response, three rabbis offered three different approach. See Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Baba Bathra 99b-100a [116].

The first approach: “Rabbi Zevid said in the name of Raba: It is a decree [that he is not allowed to substitute another path for the one already used by the public] lest he assign to them a crooked path.” In other words, there is a fear that the field owner may provide an alternate route of lesser quality than the original road.

The second approach: "Rabbi Mesharsheya said in the name of Raba: [Our mishna deals only with the case where] he gives them a crooked path." According to this approach, the Mishna is only discussing a case in which the alternate road is actually of lesser quality. If, however, the alternate route is of equal quality, it may properly serve to replace the original road.

The third solution: “Rabbi Ashi said: Any path [that runs] along the side [of a field] is crooked.” In other words, in practice, any alternate route that the field owner proposes to grant will actually be inferior. As such, he is not authorized to replace the original route.

In summary: the public domain may not be expropriated even if the public is offered an alternative in exchange.

For our purposes, the analogy is clear: the Minister of Transportation was prohibited from expropriating the right of the public to use Bar-Ilan Street. This rule applies a fortiori to our case—if an individual is precluded from expropriating a public road even if he grants a piece of his own property in exchange, all the more so in our case, where both roads—Bar-Ilan Street as well as the alternate route—are actually  public property.

34. The principle that “[t]here shall be no violation of the property of a person,” as per section 3 of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty may also apply to the individual’s right to public property. It is most appropriate that this principle—if not in language than in spirit—apply to the individual’s right to public property. An individual is not to be deprived of his property “except by a law befitting the values of the State of Israel, enacted for a proper purpose and to an extent no greater than is required.” Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, § 8. An individual’s right to the public domain is similar to his right to his private domain.

35. In his affidavit, the Minister explains that the alternate road to Bar-Ilan Street will lengthen motorists’ journey by merely a few additional minutes. Therefore, the Minister contends, on one hand we have the Ultra-Orthodox residents who claim that allowing traffic on Bar-Ilan Street on the Sabbath gravely offends their religious sensibilities. On the other hand, according to the Minster, motorists will only be inconvenienced by a few additional minutes. Anyone, insists the Minister, would understand that there is no contest between these "competing" rights. I do not agree.

I would agree that the competing interests, as the Minister asserts, are not of equal weight, as less weight attaches to the matter of convenience than to the observant community’s offended feelings. This, however, is not the issue. Instead, the issue is whether the Traffic Controller was authorized to expropriate the public interest in public property. The answer is no—the Traffic Controller was not so authorized. Each and every member of the public has the right to pass through Bar-Ilan Street, unhindered, in accordance with his wishes. Bar-Ilan Street is public property and as such may not be expropriated, unless by statute.

Take, for example, a given central traffic artery. The Traffic Controller allots the local residents parking spots on land forming part of the road itself. This road is so wide that no one senses this expropriation. Would the Traffic Controller be permitted to act so? No one will defend his actions—public property is public property and no one is allowed to expropriate it, except under authorization of statute. How then is Bar-Ilan Street any different from this traffic artery? If traffic on Bar-Ilan Street, or any other street, would be prohibited for the purpose of installing pipes for public use, no one will deem this an expropriation—street-closures for such purposes are provided for in traffic laws. The consideration underlying the closure is traffic-related, pure and simple. This is not the case when religious factors come into play, and demand that a road be expropriated from the public for the benefit of a few.

36. For our purposes, the Ultra-Orthodox residents living on and around Bar-Ilan Street passionately object to the petitioners’ claims. They advance the following argument: why do the petitioners object to the closure of Bar-Ilan Street during prayer times when they agree to street-closures in their areas? Take Jerusalem’s Ben-Yehuda Street, which was turned in to a pedestrian promenade, Tel-Aviv’s Dizengoff Street, which is closed to traffic on Sabbaths, and Netanya’s Herzl Street, which becomes a pedestrian walkway on the Sabbath. As per their brief of July 26, 1996, submitted on behalf of the residents of Tel-Azra and Bar-Ilan/Yermiyahu Street:

It was possible to close Ben-Yehuda Street, a central traffic artery, and to turn it into a pedestrian promenade. It was also permitted to close Tel Aviv’s Dizengoff Street on Sabbaths, despite its being a central traffic artery, in order to allow for coffee house clients to quietly enjoy themselves. Nevertheless it would be “unthinkable” to close Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths even though the absolute majority of its residents demand this closure, as Sabbath traffic offends their sensibilities, disrupts prayers in the local synagogues and threatens the welfare and security of the neighborhood children, crossing the street throughout the day.      

Are the local residents asking for that much? All in all, they ask that their street become a pedestrian walkway on the Sabbath, or at least, as per the Sturm Committee’s recommendation, during prayer times.

Further on in their affidavit, these same residents point out that:

About one-hundred per cent of the residents in the area of Shmuel HaNavi Street and Yirmiyahu Street, up to Shamgar Street, are either religious or Ultra-Orthodox. Their sensibilities are to be heeded and their lifestyle respected, above that of those invading their neighborhood.

Do these respondents honestly believe that Bar-Ilan Street may be analogized to these streets, which they offer as examples? The difference between these stands out for all to see: while traffic was absolutely prohibited on Ben-Yehuda Street, and at certain times on Dizengoff and Herzel Street, these streets remained the public’s in their entirety, open for all members of the public to use and enjoy. The public domain remained public and the individual’s interest in public property remained unchanged. While the public will be precluded from driving through these streets, they will nevertheless be able to enjoy sitting on a terrace in a coffee shop on it. The matter of Bar-Ilan Street however, is as different as it can be. Once closed, that street is effectively expropriated in favor of the local residents, thereby turning the public domain into the domain of some of the public. Surely, the respondents do not seriously believe that that the inhabitants of the rest of Jerusalem’s neighborhoods will come take a stroll down Bar-Ilan Street.

37. A basic principle of law is that there is no expropriation without compensation, unless the legislature explicitly stated otherwise:

When dealing with legislation empowering the authorities to infringe on the citizen’s property rights, the legislation is not to be interpreted in a manner allowing for such harm without compensation, unless it is clear and obvious that the legislature intended to deny the right to compensation.

HCJ 150/69 Reich v. Head of the Antiquities and Museums Administration [78], at 209 (Cohen, J.). This was the law even prior to the enactment of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty and certainly remains so after the right to property has been enshrined in article 3 of this Basic Law, and the enactment of the limitation clause, in section 8 of the Basic Law. There is no expropriation without compensation. He who takes must give something in return—quid pro quo.

38. I felt it necessary to state this well-known rule in order to discuss the recommendations of the Tzameret Committee. The majority there recommended closing Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays during prayer times “provided arrangements are made to ensure the mobility of the secular public in accordance with its needs, within the framework of the existing status quo.” Each Committee member and party to the petition interpreted this last condition differently. Had the Committee been composed of seventy members rather than seven, we would have heard seventy interpretations of the decision. In his affidavit of November 6, 1996, the Minister disagreed with a number of Committee members—with Dr. Tzameret and Professors Schweid and Golan—regarding the meaning of the condition set out, opining that it is “more opaque than it is transparent” and that these three members’ interpretation of it “is totally unfounded.” Forgive me if I cannot agree with the Minister’s opinion.

39. I assume that there is no internal link between closing Bar-Ilan Street and instituting public transportation in Jerusalem on the Sabbath. Instituting public transportation on the Sabbath will not solve the difficulties created by Bar-Ian Street’s closure, just as not closing Bar-Ilan will not compensate for the lack of public transportation for Jerusalem’s non-observant residents who do not have access to a private vehicles. This in itself is a problem, yet unrelated to the matter of Bar-Ilan Street. This problem was examined in Professor Galia Golan’s writings prior to the Tzameret Committee’s publication of its report. See para. 10 supra.

The fact is that instituting public transportation on the Sabbath was intended to serve as an outstretched hand for peace within the context of the social covenant to be struck between the observant and the non-observant sector—give and take, a mutual exchange, a quid pro quo. This is how one shows good will to his fellow in order to foster trust. For this reason, I am not convinced that the Minister’s conclusion that instituting public transportation on the Sabbath “would have the effect of…disrupting the existing status quo” is correct. The matter of preserving the status quo is not relevant here. I for my part assert that we should focus on quid pro quo rather than on the status quo. Let us for a moment assume that instituting public transportation on the Sabbath would in fact “disrupt” the status quo ante. Does closing Bar-Ilan Street not also disrupt it? Indeed, as I stated in Meatrael supra [6], at 506, the “status quo” that everybody keeps referring to “is unlike any other status quo.” It is an “Israeli-style status quo.” And how is an “Israeli-style status quo” defined?

An Israeli-style status quo is an imprecise, nebulous and flexible concept: all those who invoke it will mold it in their image, to suit their purposes. It is like clay in its creator’s hands—it may be molded, stretched out, or constricted.

Id. at  506-07. What reason is there for us to discuss the status quo ante? Let us instead speak of a social covenant, a covenant struck in honesty and good faith, whereby each side both gives and receives. One party agrees to Bar-Ilan Street’s closure while the other consents to making public transportation available. Expropriation on the one hand, compensation on the other. Give and take, quid pro quo.

40. This was the reasoning underlying the proposal made by this Court, according to which Yam Suf Street would opened to traffic as a result of Bar-Ilan Street’s closure. The City of Jerusalem and the Minister of Transportation rejected the proposal, invoking the lack of any connection between prohibiting traffic on Bar-Ilan Street and permitting it on Yam Suf Street. In the Minister’s own words:

Professionals in the field and the Ministry of Transportation agree with the City of Jerusalem that there is no significant traffic connection between closing Bar-Ilan Street and reopening a segment of Yam Suf Street. Yam Suf is not an alternate route to Bar-Ilan.

Nevertheless, this response fails to address the Court’s proposal. Never did the Court contend that there was any link between the license and the prohibition. Speaking for myself, I can say that my own intention was to promote a showing of good will, to foster rapprochement between the parties, to extend an outstretched hand for peace. Thus, when examining the response submitted by the Mayor of Jerusalem and the Minister of Transportation, which claimed that “to the best of my understanding, as a Local Traffic Authority, it is appropriate that things be left as they are now with respect to the segment of Yam Suf Street in question,” we were at a loss as to why. And so, even the flicker of good will that the Court hoped to nurture was extinguished.

On the Independence of the Empowered Authority’s Exercise of Discretion

41. A short time following Israel’s independence, the Supreme Court set out a rule regarding the independence of an authority’s decision making powers. See HCJ 70/50 Michlin v. Minister of Health [79], at 323-24. While this ruling is widely cited in various contexts, our concern at present is limited to one aspect—an administrative authority’s decision that it took in accordance with instructions that it received from the Minister appointed over it.  In order not to stray unnecessarily, let us, for the moment, assume that the appointed Minister was permitted to assume the authority’s powers. See section 1 of the Government Authorities and Judiciary Ordinance (additional provisions)-1948, and section 42 of the Basic Law: The Government. The established law is that the authority may not base its decision on the Minister’s instructions. The authority is independent. Consequently, if it is shown that the authority decided as it did because the Minister instructed it to do so, the decision will be struck down, by reason of the fact that the discretion was not independently exercised. We all recall the Court’s decision in HCJ 74/51 The National Center of Contractors Associations v. Minister of Commerce and Industry [80]. In that instance, the appellants’ counselors argued that Mr. Noy, the empowered authority, based his decision on government policy rather than his own discretion, which would invalidate his decision. The Court rejected this argument, stating at 1550:

Having seen and heard Mr. Noy on the witness stand, we are left with the impression that he is a competent individual and we reject the argument that he merely carried out the will of others, without exercising his own discretion.

While it appeared that the government made an important policy decision, a decision of this nature does not bind the administrative authorities.  It was purely its good fortune that Mr. Noy happened to agree with its position.

42. This rule regarding the independence of the administrative authority— particularly from the responsible Minister—was the subject of extensive criticism. First among the critics is our distinguished teacher, Professor H. Klinghoffer, in his article An Empowered Authority’s Internal Guidelines—Their Validity, 3 Hod HaMishpat 38 (1948) [104]. This view was shared by many distinguished scholars, such as Professor B. Bracha in his book, 2 Administrative Law 604 (1996) [99] and Dr. Y. Dotan in his book Administrative Guidelines [99]. The Court found different ways to narrow this rule, to avoid it, even to ignore it. Even so, to the best of my knowledge, the rule has remained intact and Professor Bracha believes that “changing the rule requires legislative intervention.” supra. [98], at 102-03. I do note, however, that while I may agree with Professor Bracha’s words regarding the rule itself, I am not certain that I share his views on this last point.

43. In the case at bar, the Traffic Controller, in November 1994, at the time speaking freely, felt that it would be "unthinkable” to close Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths and holidays. Approximately a year and a half later, following conversations with the Minister of Transportation, the Traffic Controller changed his mind most drastically. So he declared before this Court, in response to our inquiries.

It is with great interest that I read the Traffic Controller’s brief. I listen to his oral explanation carefully. I further read the protocols from arguments before this Court. Subsequent to all these efforts, I was convinced that it is proper to reverse the so-called “independence” rule. I will not lay out the whole issue, but only part, in saying the following: when the Minister is permitted and authorized to assume an authority’s powers, he is equally allowed to direct that authority and instruct it as to how it is to decide. Judicial review will then examine the decision on its merits—not in view of the decision-maker’s identity.

 

A Final Word

45. I have said my piece, as have my colleagues, each in his own way. The majority opinion will be the decisive one. Such is the way of the law since time immemorial. Life, however, is stronger than a judicial ruling, particularly when it involves long-standing, dynamic human relationships. No society may exist absent tolerance and patience between men. Hatred and jealousy is a recipe for disaster. The Court sought to pave the way for a social covenant—however unsuccessfully. We can now only hope that in the end wisdom will prevail and end in a handshake. Our hope is not yet lost.

After These Words…

45. Having said that which I just did, I will add a few words that are for their part unnecessary to deciding this case. I would have refrained from making the following comments had some of my colleagues not first broached them. I refer to the matter of the Tzameret Committee’s recommendations regarding street-closures—both present and future.

46. The third chapter of the Tzameret Committee’s recommendations was entitled: “Recommendations Regarding Sabbath and Holiday Street-Closures Nation-Wide.” The text itself featured rules instructing us how to go about closing Israeli roads: a “local street” shall be closed in such and such a way; “an internal thoroughfare” this way; “an intercity road” that way, and so on. Each of the roads were given their own label; authorities responsible for ordering street closures were set out as were procedures for dealing with street closures; appeals boards were set up, as were times and dates. My colleague, the President, presents a few of these recommendations in paragraph 36 of his judgment and the rest are, of course, found in the Tzameret Committee’s report.

Until now, streets were closed one by one, individually—a few here a few there. Henceforth, the Committee proposes to write the book on

 

street closures, as though roads were paved, surfaced, and opened only to be closed. Under this line of thinking, street closures will no longer be an exceptional matter in isolated instances, as they were until now. Instead, street closures shall become the norm. And so it will be every Sabbath and every holiday.

47. For my part, I find it difficult to accept that such norms be set out in this country. Since the issue was not raised for the Court to rule on in this case, I will not elaborate on the matter, nor will I examine it on its merits. Suffice it to say that there is cause to believe that if we were to follow this path, both administrative guidelines and regulations would prove insufficient for this purpose. Only a statute can regulate the matter. There are those who would even deem that insufficient.

The Ruling

48. Were my opinion to be adopted, petitions HCJ 5016/96 and HCJ 5025/96 and HCJ 5090/96 would be granted and the Minister’s decision to close Bar-Ilan Street to traffic during prayer times on Sabbaths and holidays would be struck down. This would also include the revocation of

 

the order nisi granted in HCJ 5434/96.

Deputy President S. Levin

1. I had hoped that setting up the Tzameret Committee would allow us to foster a general social consensus between the various sectors of the population regarding Sabbath traffic, a consensus on the basis of which we could also resolve the matter of Sabbath traffic on Bar-Ilan Street in particular. Our hopes, however, were shattered, leaving no other alternative than for this Court to rule on a divisive political issue.

While the Court was dragged into making decisions of this nature against its will, it cannot dodge its responsibility or the need to decide.  Our decision is not a political one. It is a judicial ruling for the purpose of which we set aside our personal views regarding which measures should properly be taken in the political and social realm. Nor are we at liberty to opt for compromise, according to which practical solutions, such agreeing to the closure of a particular street on the Sabbath in exchange for the institution of public transportation on that day in other parts of the city. While these are solutions that could have been reached through negotiations, they are not possible solutions on the legal plain. The Court’s ruling is judicial as it is premised on judicial review of the decision of the Minister of Transportation, having assumed the Traffic Controller’s powers, as expressed in his brief dated November 6, 1996. The decision should be read bearing in mind the Traffic Controller’s decision of July 10, 1996 regarding Bar-Ilan Street’s temporary closure on Sabbath during prayer times. The Minister’s decision is an administrative one, and it is in this capacity that it is attacked before us today. The tools at our disposal for the purpose of examining the Minister’s decision are derived from administrative law and our examination shall be conducted on the following five levels:

                      (1)   The Minister’s decision and its components;

                      (2)   The various interests that the Minister was under a duty to take into account in making his decision;

                      (3)   The factual basis required for the purpose of determining the existence of each of the relevant interests and their respective scope;

                      (4)   Weighing the Minister’s decision both from the perspective of the relevant factual basis and from that of the balance between the various relevant interests and their scope;

                      (5)   Our operative decision.

The Minister’s Decision

2. The Minister of Transportation thought it proper to accept the part of the Tzameret Committee’s recommendations adopting the Sturm Committee’s decision to close Bar-Ilan Street to traffic during prayer times on Sabbath and holidays. The Minister offered his opinion regarding the “protocol for dealing with requests for street-closures”, according to which type B3 roads such as Bar-Ilan would only be closed when a reasonable alternative was available. The Committee recommended that, in matters concerning roads the likes of Bar-Ilan, the burden of making decisions of this sort be shifted to the local authority. In consequence, the local authority would decide whether to close roads to traffic in areas where the overwhelming majority of the population has expressed its wish to this effect, subject to the availability of a reasonable alternate route. Furthermore, the Committee set out guidelines regarding how to deal with requests to close roads, including the right to appeal before a public committee. On the basis of these recommendations, the Minister decided to close Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths and holidays.

The fact that the said recommendations were contingent on what was defined as an “arrangement to ensure the mobility of the secular public in accordance with its needs in the framework of the status quo” did not escape the Minister. Even so, he opined that these recommendations were opaque and that differences of opinion arose between some of the Tzameret Committee members as to their significance. Accordingly, the Minister decided to only adopt the first part of the Committee’s decision, unconditionally. To this end, the Minister consulted with the Traffic Controller, who supported the decision, provided that Bar-Ilan Street’s closure during prayer hours be contingent on Golda Meir Boulevard and the entrance to the city remaining open to traffic on Sabbaths and holidays, and that the lane reserved for public transportation on Jaffa Street be opened to all private vehicles on those days.

The Minister reviewed the Committee’s report and its appendices and discussed them with the Traffic Controller prior to making his decision of July 10, 1996, as per the brief he submitted to this Court and in accordance with the Traffic Controller’s suggestion. The Minister’s summarized his decision:

The additional material presented before the Committee and its recommendations reveal that there is no traffic-related justification for changing the weight attaching to the harm caused to the religious lifestyle of the residents as compared to that attaching to the infringement on the secular public’s freedom of movement on the road.

Even so, the Minister decided that Bar-Ilan Street would be closed to traffic on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays during prayer times, in accordance with the Sturm Committee’s recommendations.

3.  We elaborate on the Minister’s decision in greater detail, dwelling on the following three points: first, the Sturm Committee recommended, with Committee member Ya’acov Rubin dissenting, that Bar-Ilan Street be closed during prayer times. It also recommended that Yam Suf Street remain open as “that street serves a significant population from the neighborhoods of Ramat Eshkol and Givat Ha’Mivtar and serves as a central traffic artery for the residents of these neighborhoods.” The previous Minister of Transportation accepted the Traffic Controller’s professional opinion that Bar-Ilan Street was not to be closed by reason of it being a central traffic artery. At the same time, the Jerusalem City Council decided to close Yam Suf Street and other streets that the Sturm Committee recommended should remain open.

Second, within the context of the negotiations conducted between the parties, the Court suggested that the parties examine the possibility of reopening a segment of Yam Suf Street to traffic. The closure or reopening of Yam Suf Street was under the jurisdiction of the Local Traffic Authority, which was not so inclined, stating that professionals in the Ministry of Transportation accept that “there is no significant traffic connection” between closing Bar-Ilan Street and reopening a segment of Yam-Suf Street, as the latter is not an alternate route to Bar-Ilan.

Third, during her pleadings before this Court, Ms. Mandel was asked why her client, the Minister, decided to only close Bar-Ilan Street during prayer times. She replied that the purpose of the closure was to permit the Ultra-Orthodox public the opportunity to pray undisturbed. In response to our queries, Ms. Mandel further informed us that the Minister decided as he did following “an additional evaluation of all the relevant interests as well as the harm caused religious sensibilities of those residing in the street’s vicinity. Both this evaluation and the decision’s reasonableness need to be examined in light of the existing alternatives.” Moreover, Mrs. Mandel asserted that the Minister did not consider the issue of violence. However, if circumstances were to change and the violence were to continue, she assured the Court, the Minister would revisit his stance.

Finally, when the respondents were asked whether the Minister had access to data regarding the number of non-Ultra-Orthodox residents living on and around Bar-Ilan Street, they replied that exact data was not available to him. Instead, he “dealt with percentages” and in any event, the majority of the population residing in Bar-Ilan Street’s vicinity is Ultra-Orthodox. The fact that the Minister lacked any factual basis for determining the number of secular families liable to be harmed by his decision was also raised in the Court’s meeting of August 13, 1996.

4. The Relevant Interests

The authorities are permitted to weigh and take into account three central factors when deciding on the complete or partial closure of a given road. The first is a transportation-related factor, which includes the public’s interest in entering and exiting a particular road for passage and each individual’s freedom of movement. The second involves the feelings and sensibilities of the majority of local residents living alongside the road, if they request that it be closed to traffic, in order to ensure that their neighborhood's particular character is preserved, whether their reasons are religious or not. The third factor is the interest of the “minorities” residing alongside the road (and their visitors) who claim the unqualified right to reach their homes at all times and to travel from them in their vehicles undisturbed. Additional interests to be taken into account include access to security vehicles during emergencies.

The relative weight of these factors is not to be determined in advance in any given case. The more central the road, as in the case of a main traffic artery, the greater the weight attaching to the traffic factor. Nevertheless, these factors may be balanced in the event that reasonable alternate roads are available to the public. Case law also recognizes that the second factor as one that may be taken into account. Thus, for instance, in Baruch [2], at 163, the Court held that:

Ensuring the Sabbath rest, in accordance with the lifestyle of the interested public, is within the Traffic Controller’s authority to regulate road-traffic.

Hence, even the proper weight attaching to the second factor is likely to vary depending on the circumstances, as a function of the size of the population whom road traffic is liable to offend, and their interest in preserving their lifestyle of choice in their immediate surroundings.

Just as the balance between the first two factors varies, so too does the weight of the third factor depend on the circumstances. The centrality of the citizen’s freedom of movement, following the enactment of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, and even prior to it, requires the guarantee that this right not be denied, even if other significant considerations justify restricting traffic on Sabbaths and holidays.

When do these remarks apply? When the residents of Bar-Ilan Street are involved (the third factor). In such a case, it is possible that the rights of those individuals for whom Bar-Ilan Street serves as a throughway may be limited in light of the rights of the majority of residents living along the road (the second factor), provided proper and reasonable alternate roads are available. However, I cannot accept the argument that if the neighborhood's character changes after a given individual moves in, and, because of this, restrictions were imposed on the road on which he resides, he must necessarily adjust to these restrictions even if they touch on his right to access his home or travel from it.

Bearing in mind these preliminary remarks, the issue in this case is whether the balance struck by the Minister between the conflicting interests cited above is appropriate.

5. At this juncture, let us elaborate on another matter in further detail. The conflict forming the subject of this petition lead to violent clashes between religious and secular, raising the question of whether allotting significant weight to the second interest is not tantamount to rewarding violence. It has already been held that although violence should certainly not be rewarded, the fact that there were violent outbursts does not negate our ability to consider the legitimate interests of those relevant elements irrespective of the violence. See Baruch supra, [2].

As the Court was informed, the Minister’s decision was not influenced by the violence. This having been said, since any judicial arrangement involving the balancing of interests depends on the presumption that the arrangement will be respected, the Minister will be compelled to revisit his position absent proper implementation.

Once again, it has been argued that the partial closure of a given road to safeguard the local residents’ feelings and sensibilities is likely to serve as a precedent for further closures, in places where the balance of interests resembles Bar-Ilan Street, in the end allowing determinative weight to be given to the second factor while ignoring the first or the third. Hence, we are prompted to inquire why Bar-Ilan Street’s residents should be given priority over the religious residents of other alternate routes, which perhaps were less vocal in invoking their rights. My answer to this is that the proper balance between the various elements must be preserved in every case and every limitation on the right of passage, if at all relevant, must be made contingent on the availability of appropriate, reasonable alternate routes.

6. The Factual Basis

The factual basis underlying the Minister’s stance is composed of the Tzameret Committee’s report and its conclusions, the Sturm Committee’s recommendations, and the Traffic Controller’s opinion submitted before the Tzameret Committee. In addition, the Minister consulted with his team of professionals. He also had access to petitions submitted by numerous citizens, religious schools, and the religious residents of Bar-Ilan Street.

The previous Minister of Transportation met with the residents of Bar-Ilan Street. The Minister had at his disposal the professional opinion of the Traffic Controller, Mr. Langer, according to which the Ministry was to treat Bar-Ilan as a main traffic artery, which connected Jerusalem’s northern neighborhoods to its center and south every day of the week. Mr. Langer further added the following pointed statements:

It would be unthinkable to close this route to traffic on the Sabbath or on any other day.

Arrangements to close streets on the Sabbath are only feasible on local streets, following a careful examination, and certainly not on important, central arteries.

Following the elections of May 1996, the present Minister of Transportation assumed his position and convinced Mr. Langer to alter his original decision by considering the full depth of the harm caused to the local Ultra-Orthodox resident's sensibilities. While the traffic-related data remained essentially unchanged, the decision itself was altered due to the fact that a new element, unrelated to traffic matters, was added. While the Traffic Controller apprised us of his reasons for the change, his explanation left us disappointed. The Traffic Controller should be a traffic expert—not an authority on the degree of consideration to be given to religious factors. There is no doubt that the current Minister’s decision is “ideological” in nature, and that his ideological stance differs from his predecessor’s. This having been said, to my mind, there is no flaw in a decision being “ideologically motivated,” provided that it respects the requirements set forth by law. Accordingly, the Minister was careful to respect the law when assuming the Traffic Controller’s powers. An examination of his decision reveals that he tried to balance the relevant elements. This is the mark of an appropriate course of action. Even so, it is incumbent upon us to decide whether the final result reflected an appropriate balance.

The Minister also based his conclusions on the Sturm Committee’s recommendations—a Committee set up by the City of Jerusalem. The Committee’s purpose was to reach a compromise solution, not necessarily identical to a judicial solution. Thus, the Committee’s recommendations are to be accorded weight even though the protocols of its sessions were not preserved. In retrospect, it became clear that following the previous Minister’s refusal to close Bar-Ilan Street in accordance with its recommendations, a few other streets, which the Sturm Committee had decided would remain open to traffic, were closed. As such, Bar-Ilan Street’s closure will not fully correspond to the Sturm Committee’s recommendations.

The solutions proposed by the Tzameret Committee members are oriented towards compromise and do not reflect a legal solution. From all the proposals made to him, the Minister chose to conclude that the Committee does not, under all circumstances, rule out the closure of Bar-Ilan Street. He was, however, not prepared to accept the conditions set out by a number of Committee members in this regard. The issue of whether the Minister was authorized to act as such shall be addressed below. It does appear that a certain amount of weight does attach to this conclusion as well.

Prior to making his decision, the Minister also commented on the Traffic Controller’s position, as set out in his last letter of June 11, 1996. The letter reveals that the traffic related data remained unchanged, save the fact that the number of motorists using Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths, as compared to weekdays, dropped slightly. In his letter, the Traffic Controller also instructed that Golda Meir Boulevard “is an essential link in the network of streets, available during the hours that Bar-Ilan Street is scheduled for closure,” and that, on Sabbaths, traffic in both directions will be permitted on Jaffa Street, as an additional lane will be opened to traffic, providing convenient access to Road no. One, and to Jerusalem’s northern neighborhoods.

Among all the material before the Minister, data regarding the secular residents of Bar-Ilan Street was nowhere to be found; nor were any recommendations made as to how their rights were to be safeguarded. While data of this sort is found in the petition of HCJ 5434/96, it naturally requires the Traffic Controller’s independent verification. Data regarding concrete harm to the secular residents resulting from Bar-Ilan Street’s closure is available with respect to two of the petitioners in HCJ 5090/96.

Additionally, the material in the Minister’s possession failed to address how the recommendations before him would be implemented in light of the threats and attacks made. The matter of how the threats and attacks influenced the decision itself and are liable to affect its implementation was not given any attention.

Was the Minister’s Decision Appropriate?

7. I feel it necessary to make the following two comments prior to proceeding under this heading: the first comment is that the issue here is not what decision the Court would have made but rather if there is cause to intervene with the Minister’s exercise of his discretion. In this vein, the Minister is given substantial leeway. Thus, it only proper for the Court to consider intervening with this discretion if the Minister ignored central factors which he was under a duty to consider, or if he drastically deviated from the proper relative weight attached to factors taken into account. The second comment deals with the fact that this present case does not give rise to the issue of the State of Israel’s duality as both a Jewish and democratic state, as the Minister saw fit to premise his decision solely on the need to safeguard the street’s residents’ right to pray undisturbed. Thus, the Minister may have also considered this factor if the offense involved members of different faiths, Muslim or Christian, for instance.

8. We have yet to define the term “traffic artery.” The “Guidelines for Planning City Streets,” published by the Ministry of Building and Housing and the Traffic Controller, and submitted to the Tzameret Committee, distinguished between a "intercity road," an “arterial road,” a “collector road,” and a “local street.” The “traffic artery” was defined as a “road found at a neighborhood's periphery, which connects various neighborhoods, directs traffic and reroutes it from the intercity highways to the network of collector roads." Although the Tzameret Committee debated whether Bar-Ilan Street was in fact a “traffic artery,” I am prepared to presume that it is such. The current Traffic Controller referred to it as such and it corresponds to the definition cited above.

Under these circumstances, the issue of whether there is a proper balance between the traffic element and the local residents’ sensibilities arises. Whoever opines that the first element always prevails over the second will believe that the order nisi should be made absolute. To my mind, while significant weight attaches to the fact that a given street meets the definition of “traffic artery,” this weight is not determinative. A “traffic artery” is by no means untouchable and it is possible that the authorities will give importance to safeguarding the right to pray and worship unhindered even if the street involved is a “traffic artery,” provided that the weight attached to the latter factor is not excessive. In the case at bar, two public committees recommended that, under certain conditions, it would be possible to close Bar-Ilan Street during prayer times. Although their recommendations were submitted in the public realm, from a legal standpoint the Minister was nonetheless authorized to determine that circumstances justifying limiting traffic on Bar-Ilan Street could in fact arise. I do not believe that this determination exceeds the legitimate bounds of the Minister’s discretion.

The next step is to analyze the proper relationship between the first and second factor. In light of Bar-Ilan Street’s centrality from a traffic perspective, the Minister is only authorized to limit traffic on the Sabbath in a limited fashion, not exceeding what is necessary and taking into account the alternate routes available to the public. The Minister consulted with the relevant traffic professionals, who also considered the “religious” factor. He concluded that imposing traffic restrictions is possible from a traffic standpoint and justifiable only during specific hours, rather than throughout the Sabbath. I agree that, in so doing, the Minister “stretched” the permissible to its limits. As a result, any change in circumstance is likely to necessarily alter his decision. This having been said, generally speaking, I have concluded that, from an administrative point of view, this exercise of discretion is not to be struck down, as it was exercised bearing in mind both the first and second factors. In any event, the petition in HCJ 5434/96 should be denied.

Even so, it appears that the Minister failed to consider the interests of the local secular residents, for whom Bar-Ilan Street is more than a throughway, as it is the road to their homes. Accordingly, in my opinion, their interest must prevail over the right of the majority of the locals to pray undisturbed. Not only was data regarding the number of secular residents, some of whom may be deemed the “silent minority," not at the

 

Minister’s disposal, but these residents were not even guaranteed access to their homes during the hours that the traffic limitations were scheduled to be in place. As has already been explained above, I cannot accept the argument that it is incumbent on the secular residents to change their

 

lifestyle and way of reaching their places of residence following a change in the character of the street.

Needless to say, the Minister’s decision contained two presumptions. First, the Minister assumed that violent elements would not sabotage the decision’s practical application and, second, he assumed that alternative routes would remain available to the public. It is sufficient for one of these presumptions to falter for the entire decision to collapse.

9. The Operative Result

For the reasons detailed above, I join in the President’s opinion.

 

Justice E. Mazza

Like my colleagues, the President and Deputy President, I too believe that our review of the Minister’s decision to order the partial closure of Bar-Ilan Street should not give rise to a question of ultra vires but, rather, should be exclusively limited to the matter of the decision’s reasonableness.

Our premise is that the Traffic Controller has the authority to order the closure of a street to traffic on the Sabbath and Jewish holidays, in order to safeguard the religious lifestyle of the local residents, when the street scheduled for closure cuts through the heart of their neighborhood. This authority is not limited to “internal” streets. It equally applies to traffic arteries. Accordingly, despite the fact that Bar-Ilan Street is, first and foremost, a “traffic artery,” the Traffic Controller has the authority to order its closure.

This having been said, I concur with the conclusions of my colleagues, the President and Deputy President, that the Minister’s decision in the case is blatantly unreasonable and must therefore be struck down. The President’s reasoning, with which the Deputy President concurs, is also acceptable to me.

However, in order to ensure that my position is perfectly understood and in order to further emphasize that which appears to be worthy of particular emphasis, I wish to comment on the three following subjects: the Minister’s erroneous reliance on the Tzameret Committee’s recommendations, the fact that the Minister ignored the needs of the secular minority constitutes sufficient reason to strike down his decision, and the significance of his assumption of the existence of alternate routes to Bar-Ilan Street.

The Tzameret Committee’s Recommendations

2. The Minister’s decision was rendered on the heels of the Tzameret Committee’s recommendations and anchored in the adoption of part of the Committee’s recommendations. As understood by the Minister, this recommendation corresponded with those made by the Sturm Committee. In so supposing, the Minister followed a path, which, to my mind, lies beyond the legitimate array of options proposed by the Tzameret Committee.

In its recommendations, the Tzameret Committee distinguished between setting out a general arrangement to deal with requests to close streets and formulating a concrete position regarding the conditions for closing Bar-Ilan Street. Between these two options, there was no middle ground. The institution of a general arrangement, as per the Committee's first recommendation, is of a legal character. However, the Committee’s stance with respect to the conditions to be met for closing Bar-Ilan Street merely reflected an attempt to present a compromise proposal of a public-political nature, probably meant to provide a rapid, out-of-court solution to a difficult and painful social problem.

 In light of this distinction, it was incumbent on the Minister to relate to the Tzameret Committee’s recommendations in only one of two ways. On one hand, the Minister could have informed the Court of his intention to set up a general arrangement to deal with requests to close roads and to prescribe an arrangement identical or similar to the one that the Tzameret Committee proposed. The Minister then could have declared that he would revisit the matter of Bar-Ilan Street’s closure in the context of this general arrangement. On the other hand, the Minister could have agreed to base his decision regarding the closure of Bar-Ilan Street on the Tzameret Committee’s recommendations. In my opinion, it would have been best for the Minister to opt for the first alternative. Nevertheless, he was entitled to select the second.

The Minister, however, chose a third way. On the one hand, he took it upon himself, with the assistance of his Ministry’s professionals, to examine the Committee’s recommendation regarding a general arrangement for street closures. On the other hand, he decided to close Bar-Ilan Street immediately. The Minister based this last decision on the assumption that “in light of the data presented to it, none of the Committee members excluded the possibility of closing Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths and holidays;” and that only a minority of the Committee members understood the decision to close of the street as predicated on “provided arrangements are made to ensure the mobility of the secular public in accordance with its needs.”

In so deciding, the Minister erred, as the condition in question was in fact part of the majority’s recommendation, reached with the support of five of the Committee members. The report that the majority submitted reveals this to be so. As such, the recommendation should have been accepted or rejected as is, without addressing the differences of opinion that later emerged among the Committee members. I, for my part, am convinced that the adoption of only part of the Committee’s recommendations—a Committee which, let us recall, was only established for the purpose of proposing a potential solution to a pressing social problem—cannot be deemed a proper administrative decision. This being the case, I join in my colleague's, Justice Cheshin, criticism of the decision, set out in paragraphs 10-11 of his judgment. To my mind, the significance of this is that the Minister’s decision must be examined on its merits, without any reference to the Tzameret Committee’s recommendations and, even more so, to the recommendations of the Sturm Committee. Indeed, an examination of this nature was conducted in the opinions of the President and the Deputy President.

Ignoring the Needs of the Secular Minority

3. In deciding whether to exercise his power to close a street, the Traffic Controller is confronted with two conflicting considerations—the “traffic” considerations, on the one hand, and the “religious” factor on the other.

Accordingly, exercising this power to close streets is contingent upon finding a suitable balance between the public’s traffic-related interest in using Bar-Ilan Street and the local residents’ religious interest in the street’s closure. In this balance, the most significant weight will always attach to the traffic interest. As such, in the absence of a reasonable alternative, capable of meeting the motorists’ traffic needs, the Traffic Controller must refrain from closing the road. The religious factor alone cannot be determinative.

This rule applies to all decisions of this nature, whether regarding a local neighborhood street or a road serving as a traffic artery. Even a local street is a public road, and should not be treated like the local residents’ private property, not even as the property of the “majority” of its residents. The difference between an internal street and one constituting a traffic artery lies exclusively in the size of the public likely to be harmed by its closure. Thus, closing an internal neighborhood street, which goes through a religious neighborhood, will interfere with the transportation needs of the secular minority residing there, including the needs of the friends and relatives of those residents. Clearly, however, closing a traffic artery negatively affects the entire public by interfering with their transportation needs. As such, particularly significant weight will attach to traffic-related considerations.

This having been said, a quantitative comparison is liable to mislead. We must recall that the needs of the general public do not necessarily correspond to the transportation requirements of the local residents. This is particularly true when dealing with a road that is both a central traffic artery and a local access-way. The closure of such a road is contingent on the availability of a reasonable alternate route that will both serve the public as a whole as a traffic artery, and also provide the residents with local access.

Bar-Ilan Street, as defined in the Minister’s decision, constitutes a central traffic artery which also provides direct access to adjacent land users. It therefore follows that we are in fact dealing with a road that is both a traffic artery and a local access-way. Closing such a road is contingent on meeting the transportation needs of all those served by it. In his decision, the Minister pointed to roads that, in his opinion, constitute a reasonable alternative to the arterial traffic on Bar-Ilan. However, as his decision’s content indicates, the Minister failed to ascertain the needs of the local secular population, nor did he propose any alternatives capable of meeting their needs. While no data was submitted regarding the size of the local secular population in question, this, in my opinion, is unimportant. For the purposes of this decision, I am prepared to assume that an overwhelming majority of these neighborhoods are in fact Ultra-Orthodox and do wish for the street’s complete closure on Sabbaths, and that the number of secular residents is negligible. Even so, the balance of considerations requires that a suitable alternative for the needs of this small minority be found prior to closing Bar-Ilan Street. As my colleague, the President, has rightly held, this flaw in the Minister’s decision is sufficient to require that it be struck down.

The issue of whether the needs of the local residents lend themselves to alternative solutions is for the Minister to decide. Consequently, in the absence of concrete alternatives, it is incumbent on the Minister to consider normative alternatives, such as instituting an arrangement that would permit allowing traffic to pass through during the times that the road is closed, if a request to this effect is submitted by a permanent local resident of one of the surrounding neighborhoods. So long as a concrete alternative, capable of meeting the needs of the local residents, is not found, or a normative alternative is not established, there is no basis to support a decision to close Bar-Ilan.

The Existence of an Alternative to a Traffic Artery

4. The Minister’s decision to order the closure of Bar-Ilan Street during prayer times included the following condition:

For as long as the road is closed, Golda Meir Boulevard (The Ramot Road) shall remain open, as will the entrances to the city.  A lane for private vehicles shall also remain open on Jaffa St. on Sabbaths and Jewish festivals.

This condition is based on the presumption that the roads named provide a suitable alternative to Bar-Ilan Street as a traffic artery. The Minister’s presumption relies on findings produced by the examinations conducted: each of the above roads constitutes a detour around Bar-Ilan Street. Driving through those streets lengthens the trip in each direction by approximately two minutes at most. From a purely traffic-related perspective, I judge these alternatives acceptable in that they are capable of providing a proper detour for Bar-Ilan traffic.

The matter, however, does not end here. Alternate routes must be selected according to a standard set out for this particular purpose. Judging from the evidence submitted to the Court, it does not appear that the Minister set out such a standard for choosing these roads. In other words, the roads selected to serve as alternate routes were not examined from any other aspect save their length in comparison to Bar-Ilan’s. An important issue, which was not examined, is whether the population residing along these roads is also composed of individuals whose religious sensibilities are liable to be offended in a manner identical to the harm that prompted the Minister to justify his decision to close Bar-Ilan Street. Quite simply, had this examination been conducted, and revealed that those residing along some or all of the roads selected as alternate routes are overwhelmingly Ultra-Orthodox, the Minister would have been compelled to revisit his choice and reevaluate whether these alternatives are in fact suitable in light of these circumstances. It would be unthinkable for the Minister to reroute a massive amount of traffic to these alternate routes while risking that the local residents, like their counterparts on Bar-Ilan Street, will in turn demand that their Sabbath observance be granted the same respect as their neighbors along Bar-Ilan.

My colleague, the President, distinguishes

between streets that go through the heart of an Ultra-Orthodox neighborhood—where  thousands of Ultra-Orthodox individuals reside on both sides of such streets—and roads that are found at the neighborhood’s periphery.

See supra para. 96 of his decision. Indeed, this difference may be cause for distinguishing between Bar-Ilan Street and other roads that merely border on or are adjacent to Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods. This possible distinction, however, was only set out in the President’s judgment, while the Minister’s own briefs do not even mention it.

At first, I believed that even a defect of this sort is cause for striking down the Minister’s decision. Eventually, I became convinced that I could join in the President’s conclusion holding that, if and when one of the roads cited as alternate routes in the present decision will be itself scheduled for closure, that specific decision shall be examined on its own merits. Of course, a decision of this nature will necessarily reopen the issue of Bar-Ilan’s closure itself.  The President’s conclusion is based on the assumption that:

it is clear that, as soon as we consider the possibility of closing the alternate route, the issue of the original route’s closure resurfaces. Our concern is with complementary solutions. It is possible to partially close Bar-Ilan Street provided that an alternate route remains open to traffic on the Sabbath. However, the moment that the alternate route is closed to traffic on Sabbath, Bar-Ilan Street must be opened.

Id. Let me offer two additional points in support of this position.

First, I emphasize that the Tzameret Committee’s holding was that “a road deemed to serve as a reasonable alternative to a closed street shall

 

not be closed unless a reasonable alternative, capable of replacing both the first road and the second, is found.” The second is the following clarification: the Minister may one day find himself in a position where he cannot refuse to close one of the alternate routes to Bar-Ilan without violating the balance struck between the interests of the local populations and, for reasons of equality—equality between different Ultra-Orthodox communities—will be equally unable to reopen Bar-Ilan Street. In such a situation, the Minister would not be authorized to order the closure of the alternate routes. Rather, he would be obliged to reopen Bar-Ilan Street, while also leaving the alternate route open to traffic. And so, the failure to set a standard for selecting alternate routes as part of the administrative procedure for dealing with a request to close a road engenders numerous difficulties.  The Minister would be well-advised to take advantage of the delay granted him by our decision in order to fill this missing link.

5. Accordingly, and given my agreement with the President’s other conclusions, I hereby join in his opinion.

Justice D. Dorner

1. I agree that the petition should be granted, as per the opinion of my colleague, Justice Or.

I believe that that the Minister of Transportation's decision is unreasonable, as stated in my colleague's opinion. In addition, however, the decision should be deemed invalid simply because it fails to conform to his statutory authority.

2. As noted, the Minister of Transportation, using the discretion granted to him by the Traffic Controller, ordered Bar-Ilan Street to be closed to traffic during prayer times on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays. The Minister made the closure contingent on the fact that Golda Meir Boulevard and the entrances to Jerusalem remain open. Likewise, the Minister premised Bar-Ilan’s closure on the fact that the lane normally reserved for public transportation on Jaffa Street would be opened to private vehicles.

Truth be told, Bar-Ilan Street is not really a “street.” Rather, it forms part of a central traffic artery, segments of which are referred to by different names—starting from Yirmiyahu Street, going through Bar-Ilan and Harel Brigade Streets all the way to Eshkol Boulevard. A mere glance at a Jerusalem city map reveals that this route forms the sole connecting route directly linking the entrance to the city, Jerusalem’s northwest, and its northeast.

The primary alternative selected by the Minister is not an intersection comparable to the one that was closed. Rather, these two connected roads allow motorists to bypass the closed road. This alternative route begins at the city’s northwestern entrance in the “Mei Niftoah” area connecting to Eshkol Boulevard via Golda Meir Boulevard, and cuts through the heart of the Ultra-Orthodox neighborhoods of Kiryat Shva,  Kiryat Balaz, Kiryat Tzanz, Ezrat Torah, Tel-Azra and Sanhedria. Violent demonstrations have occurred in this area in the past against Sabbath traffic. Let us also emphasize that along the Jaffa Street alternate route, particularly in the area around HaTurim Street, an Ultra-Orthodox population also resides.

3. The Traffic Controller, in his capacity as the Central Traffic Authority, is the authority empowered to establish traffic arrangements, particularly street closures. His authority derives from Regulation 17 to the Traffic Regulations. The Traffic Regulations were regulated by virtue of section 70(1) to the Traffic Ordinance [Revised Version], providing:

The Minister of Transportation is permitted to enact regulations regarding:

                      (1)   Traffic arrangements, and rules for the use of roads by vehicles, pedestrians and others;

Does this provision allow Bar-Ilan Street’s closure for the purpose of preventing harm to religious sensibilities?

It is no secret that an administrative authority is held to exercise its discretion exclusively for the purpose behind the empowering statute. To this end, Justice Barak’s comments in HCJ 953/87, 1/88 supra. [4], at 324, are most appropriate:

A government authority is not free to set goals for itself in whose name it is permitted to exercise its discretion. Statutory discretion must be exclusively exercised within the framework of the statute’s objective. Indeed, even if the statute explicitly provides that the discretion is absolute, this still implies the authority’s duty to pursue the objectives of the law.

See also 2 I. Zamir, supra, [91], at 744-45.

Thus, various administrative orders and decisions were struck down on the basis of this principle, including, for example, the Food Products Supervision Order (Pig Farming)-1954, adopted for religious reasons under a statute whose purpose was to ensure distribution of food products in times of emergency. See Lazerovitch [5], at 55. Similarly, we struck down a decision making the grant of permits for importing food products to Israel contingent on obtaining kosher certification, a decision which was made under legislation with an economic purpose. See HCJ 231/63 Retef, Food Supplies v. The Minister of Commerce and Industry [81]. We also struck down a municipality’s decision to change a zoning plan with the intention of preventing a Christian Center from being established, see HCJ 392/72 Berger v. The District Committee for Planning and Building, Haifa [82], at 772, and invalidated a decision to proscribe the import of non-kosher meat, adopted under a statute having economic purposes. Meatrael [6], at 503-04, 509.

This Court has equally held that a municipality, empowered by statute to regulate municipal matters via by-laws, cannot enact such provisions in order to further religion. As such, the Court has held that a municipality may not advance religious goals unless it was authorized explicitly by statute. Thus, for instance, a by-law prohibiting pig farming and the sale of pork for religious reasons was struck down. Mendelson, supra [76], at 752. Similarly, a municipality’s refusal to grant a butcher shop a permit due to the fact that it sold non-Kosher meat was struck down, Axel, supra [75], at 1532. A gas-station owners’ conviction for opening their business on the Sabbath, in violation of a municipal by-law was overturned. Crim. A 217/68, supra [12]. This approach is clearly reflected in President Olshan’s comments, in Axel, supra [75], at 1531-32:

The conflict is between those who perceive the prohibition regarding the eating of pork as holy or as inextricably liked to our national identity and those who believe otherwise. On the heels of this conflict, we find another difference of opinion—the argument between those who think it right to coerce this prohibition upon the whole of society and those who believe that there is no place for coercion of this nature in a democratic state and that the matter of observance should be left to each and every individual’s own conscience.

This problem is a general and national one, not particular or limited to a specific location. Its resolution is left to the national legislature’s exclusive authority, unless the legislature finds it appropriate to delegate its decision-making authority in this matter to the local authorities.

A democratic regime is characterized by the fact that the power to limit individual freedom is derived from the People’s will. Accordingly, this power rests with the central institution authorized to speak and decide in its name; namely, the legislature.

The power to limit individual freedom, vested in the legislature, also includes the authority to empower others, such as municipalities, ministers, administrative authorities and so on and grant them the power to limit individual freedom within specific jurisdictions. In such cases, the empowered authority indirectly draws its power from the People’s will.  This being the case, it is incumbent on the legislature to bestow such powers explicitly and unequivocally, particularly when the matter involves a problem of national proportions rather than a local one. In cases of this sort, the granting of such powers is not to be presumed unless the intention to bestow such powers is obvious and clearly reflected in the statute’s formulation or in its clearly set out objectives.

4. On the heels of this ruling, which held that imposing restrictions on human rights for religious reasons is within the exclusive purview of the legislature—the Knesset—certain statutes seeking to balance between various considerations in this area were passed.

Thus, for instance, the Local Authorities Law (Special Empowerment)-1956, authorized the local authorities to restrict or prohibit the sale of pork and pork products for consumption within their jurisdiction through bylaws. However, the consumption of pork, its import and export or its sale in restaurants was not prohibited. And so, the Law for Amending Municipal Ordinances (number 40)-1990, empowered a municipality to prohibit places of entertainment from opening on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays within its jurisdiction due to religious tradition. Most recently, subsequent to the Court’s striking down the government’s decision to prohibit the import of non-kosher meat in Meatrael I [6], an “override clause” was incorporated into the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation. This clause allowed for the Meat and Meat Products Law-1994, to be enacted. While this statute proscribes the import of non-kosher meat to Israel, the sale of such meat in the country is not prohibited. A petition attacking this statute’s validity was rejected and its constitutionality was upheld. See HCJ 4676/94 Meatrael Ltd. v. The Knesset [83].

5. The above case law distinguishes between establishing arrangements regarding religious matters—which is within the Knesset’s jurisdiction—and between taking individuals' interests into account, including their religious sensibilities, a matter that can fall within the province of an administrative authority. Parallel to this distinction is the line drawn between the private and public domain, a point made by Justice Cheshin in Meatrael I [6], at 508:

The interests of the observant population’s are quite weighty, perhaps even determinative, within the privacy of their own homes.  However, the further one travels from his home, and the closer one is to touching the public domain—or on  another’s private domain—or when one’s request involves his fellows’ rights, so too will the strength of one’s interests be weakened, as it will be balanced against the rights of his neighbor, in the latter’s public or private realm.

Indeed, within the private domain, individuals and families are free to determine how to live their lives, within the bounds of the law and provided, of course, that their neighbor remains unharmed. They are free to protect their way of life and sensibilities from being offended. Moreover, our case law recognized the existence of similar rights on the community level. Thus, for instance, the Court permitted administrative authorities to consider factors relating to the protection of the community’s lifestyle and the religious sensibilities of its members in its decision-making process, even absent statutory authorization to this effect.

Case law of this sort sanctioned the closure of a street segment bordering Jerusalem’s central synagogue during the morning hours of the Sabbaths and Jewish holidays in League [1], subsequent to the city’s Transportation Committee’s Chairman’s conclusion that “motor traffic on the streets, on festivals and Sabbaths, disturbs the concentration of the worshippers of the Yeshurun synagogue, preventing them from praying comfortably.” Id. at 2667. Similarly, the Court sanctioned the closure of a road in Bnei-Brak, a city whose population is overwhelmingly Ultra-Orthodox, in Baruch [2]. On the basis of these precedents, one hundred and twenty Jerusalem streets, situated in essentially Ultra-Orthodox areas, were closed-off.

In contrast, in the broad, social-public area, our case law made a point of insisting on the principle that religious considerations may only be taken into account in the context of an arrangement set forth by the legislative branch, or by virtue of a specific empowering statute.

6. For our purposes, even if we were to apply the above stated case law regarding the community level to the Traffic Ordinance [Revised Version], it would not be sufficient to authorize the closure of a central traffic artery for religious reasons, an artery whose closure was deemed, by the Traffic Controller in his letter to the Mayor of Jerusalem, to be “unthinkable, whether on the Sabbath or any other day” from a traffic perspective. A central traffic artery by no means belongs to those residing alongside it. Rather, it serves all the city’s residents, including those taking advantage of their day of rest to visit Jerusalem. Those residing alongside a traffic artery such as Bar-Ilan are to expect that a major public road will not be expropriated for their own private needs, in order to safeguard their sensibilities. Nor can they expect it to be limited in order to preserve their particular lifestyle, absent a statutory provision explicitly instructing otherwise.

7. For the Ultra-Orthodox, seeing Jews traveling anywhere in their cars on the Sabbath, let alone the Holy City of Jerusalem, is most offensive.  Indeed, even the very thought of it offends their religious sensibilities as “all of Israel are each other’s guarantors” Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Nedarim 39a [117]—all Jews are responsible for one another. Needless to say, the offense is further exacerbated when the Sabbath desecration occurs before their very eyes. On the other hand, closing off the main road is liable to offend the secular public’s sensibilities, interfering with their wish to travel freely on Sabbaths and holidays. As noted by Justice Or in Meatrael I [6], at 500:

Extending protection to the feelings of one part of the population is liable to infringe the feelings of another part.

A complex balancing exercise such as this, between the feelings and needs of two segments of the population, must be left to the legislature.

By its very nature, a statute sets out general norms and includes a standard, the product of a balance struck between various and continuing conflicting interests. In the absence of a statutory arrangement regulating the matter at bar, the Minister’s decision in our case may only be characterized as accidental and arbitrary, sparked by violent

 

demonstrations. Nor is it premised on any clear standard. It does not promote equality as it is likely to increase the already significant volume of Sabbath traffic on alternate routes, which for their part house an equally Ultra-Orthodox population. In which way are Bar-Ilan’s residents’ religious sensibilities more worthy of protection than those of their counterparts, living along the alternate routes, which the decision also harms? How shall the authorities that ordered Bar-Ilan’s closure and rerouted Sabbath traffic to the alternate routes react if those living in the latter’s vicinity shall protest against the increase in traffic? The Minister’s decision fails to provide answers to any of these questions.

8. We should not here expand the Traffic Controller’s powers and permit him to resolve this difficult public debate, when doing so entails bypassing the legislative branch and lacks any clear, equality-promoting standard. Such an extension of our existing case law would indeed be a leap I am unwilling to take.

Accordingly, in my opinion, the petitions in HCJ 5016/96, 5025/96 and 5090/96 should be granted and the Court should strike down the decision to close Bar-Ilan Street on Sabbaths and Jewish holidays during prayer times. The petition in HCJ 5435/96 requesting that the closure be broadened should be denied.

Justice Ts. Tal

As President Barak mentioned, the dispute is essentially a social, value-laden struggle; its outer cover alone is that of the law. As such, it does not lend itself to judicial resolution particularly well.  Hence, this Court proposed to establish a public committee, in the hope that it would be capable of finding an appropriate out-of-court solution. This hope, however, was dashed, forcing the Court to rule.

The fact that the petitioners are almost entirely public figures, who have come to fight the battle of those who drive on Sabbaths and holidays, only serves to further emphasize the value-laden nature of this dispute. Thus, on the one hand, there are the residents of the neighborhoods adjacent to and surrounding Bar-Ilan Street, for whom the phenomenon of motor traffic on the Sabbath is like a dagger thrust into their heart. On the other hand are the petitioners, who are concerned about their freedom of movement and freedom from religious coercion.

In all innocence, I assumed that public persons of the highest rank, like the petitioners, would be most sensitive and tolerant to the plight of the local residents and would not insist on their right to violate the Sabbath in the heart of these neighborhoods, before the local residents’ very eyes, and those of their children.

After all, the Minister’s decision, both in its original form according to the Sturm Committee and in its final form in accordance with the Tzameret Committee, was not to close the road for the entire day.  Instead, the road would only be closed for a few hours, when the intensity of the affront to the residents' sensibilities was at its peak.  On the face of it, it would seem that the petitioners themselves ought to have regarded this decision as striking a proper balance between their right to use the road on the Sabbath, and the right of the local population to a respite from the terrible defilement of all that is holy to them, for at least a few hours of the day.  Furthermore, even during the hours during which the road was to be closed, motorists would have at their disposal alternate roads, which do not lengthen their travel time by more than a minute or so.  It would seem to me that the most elementary of manners, together with a level of tolerance befitting public figures, would have dictated this solution.  

Unfortunately, the voices of discord have prevailed, sounding furiously in our midst.

At this juncture I will also allow myself to criticize the violence that occurred during the demonstrations on Bar-Ilan Street. Indeed, I believe that it was precisely the violent actions of some—perhaps a very small minority—of the Sabbath-observing public, that hardened the hearts of the petitioners and sealed their ears from hearing the honest cry of the true Sabbath. This is not the way of the Torah—“Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace." Proverbs 3:17 [118]. Stoning motorists is in itself a desecration of the Sabbath, and can very well endanger the motorists’ lives.

Conceivably, the petitioners too might have seen the justice of the balance reflected in the Minister’s decision, were it not for the violence and the riots.

Even so, given the gravity of the damage caused to the local residents’ lifestyle and sensibilities, I would have expected people of such merit to display understanding and tolerance.

2.   An additional comment regarding the Jewish Law aspects of the issue is appropriate. Just as the dispute is essentially not a legal one, it is by no means clear to me that the Minister’s position is grounded in Jewish Law.  For if the closing of the road on the Sabbath, albeit partially, involves lengthening motorists’ driving time, thereby increasing the amount of time during which the Sabbath is desecrated, I have my doubts as to whether Jewish Law would endorse such a proposal. This was also the reason for the proposed compromise offering to close Bar-Ilan Street in exchange for the reopening of Yam Suf Street. If closing Bar-Ilan involves desecrating the Sabbath in any case, it makes no difference which alternate road is selected. In such a case, the detour which leads to greater social consensus is preferable to merely closing Bar-Ilan Street.  It is a pity that this proposal, which the petitioners accepted, was rejected, of all people, by the Minister and the religious sector.

3. Unfortunately we did not succeed in achieving a tolerance-based resolution of the dispute.  The petitioners claimed that they were prepared to display tolerance, had “the other side” done the same. My colleague, President Barak, has already responded to this claim, in para. 103 of his judgment:

To my mind, it is incumbent upon us to be consistent in our understanding of democracy. According to the democratic perspective, the tolerance that guides society’s members is tolerance of everyone—even towards intolerance, as I wrote in HCJ 399/85 supra. [25], at pp. 276-277:

The democratic regime is based on tolerance…tolerance of our fellows’ deeds and views. This includes tolerance of those who are themselves intolerant. Tolerance is the force that unites us and permits co-existence in a pluralistic society such as ours.

It is incumbent upon us to be tolerant even of those who are intolerant of us, due to the fact that we cannot afford to be otherwise. Because if we are not tolerant of the intolerant we shall undermine the very basis of our collective existence, premised on a variety of opinions and views, including those that we disagree with, and including the view that tolerance is not mutual.

Moreover, the “tolerances” here are not equivalent. The “tolerance” involved in the slight inconvenience caused by a detour cannot be compared to the “tolerance” required to withstand the fatal blow dealt the Holy Sabbath and the local population’s way of life. To better illustrate this point, I will risk using an extreme example, but as is the way of any caricature, it is purposely exaggerated in order to emphasize its point.  I recall the poem of Heinrich Heine in which Jacob says to Esau (freely translated):

For thousands of years we have tolerated one another in brotherhood; you tolerate the fact that I breathe, and when you rage, I tolerate your fury.

4.   We were not so fortunate as to see the matter resolved the way of tolerance. We must therefore assess the issues from a judicial perspective. My colleague, the Honourable President, praises the Sabbath, to the extent of saying that the Sabbath:

It is a cornerstone of the Jewish tradition and a symbol, an expression of the Jewish message and the character of the Jewish people. Deprive Judaism of the Sabbath, and you have deprived it of its soul

These comments are well said and worthy of their author. But, in the President’s eyes, the Sabbath conflicts with freedom of movement, which in his view is a derivative of human dignity.  I beg to differ. While freedom of movement is indeed a basic right, it is, in my opinion, not included in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.  There are important rights which were not enshrined in the Basic Law, and not by inadvertence. In my opinion, great caution ought to be exercised when attempting to read rights, which are not expressly mentioned, into the Basic Law. The Supreme Court of the State of Israel protected basic rights long before there was a Basic Law, and will presumably continue to do so in the future.

Freedom of movement is indeed one of the most crucial freedoms, even if not derived from Human Dignity.  Even so, like almost all other freedoms, freedom of movement is relative rather then absolute.  A mere glance shall reveal how this right is circumscribed in all places, at all times, in accordance with the needs of the place and the time. The Sabbath, on the other hand, in the view of  “the Nation that Sanctifies the Seventh Day,”[1] is almost an absolute value, superceded only by considerations relating to the saving of a life, or the fear of endangering lives. I will limit myself to only a few examples:

The Sabbath is an “Eternal Covenant” and an “Eternal Sign” between God and the Jewish People. See Exodus 31:16-17 [119]:

And it shall come to pass, if ye diligently hearken unto Me…[to] hallow the sabbath day, to do no work therein; Then shall there enter into the gates of this city kings and princes sitting upon the throne of David, riding in chariots and on horses, they, and their princes, the men of Judah, and the inhabitants of Jerusalem: and this city shall remain for ever…But if ye will not hearken unto me to hallow the sabbath day, and not to bear a burden, even entering in at the gates of Jerusalem on the sabbath day; then will I kindle a fire in the gates thereof, and it shall devour the palaces of Jerusalem, and it shall not be quenched.

Jeremiah 17: 24-27 [120]. The other prophets also rebuked the nation in respect of the Sabbath. See Ezekiel 20 [121]; Amos 8 [122]; Nehemiah 9,10,13 [123]. In the words of the Talmuds: “Great is the Sabbath, for it is equal to all of the commandments." Jerusalem Talmud, Tractate Brachot 1:8 [124] and “Jerusalem was destroyed only because of the Sabbath was desecrated therein." See Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Shabbat 119b [125].

The Sabbath’s supreme value is not limited to the religious sphere. It also also extends to the national and universal planes. In the words of Ahad Ha’Am, in Al Parashat Derachim, part 3, at 30:

Whoever feels an authentic connection with the life of the Jewish people throughout the generations, cannot conceive of the Jewish people without the Sabbath. One could say without any exaggeration that, more than the Jewish people have kept the Sabbath, it was the Sabbath that kept the Jewish People.

See also The Book of the Sabbath 10-11 (1934) [126]:

The Sabbath is the greatest creation of genius of the Jewish spirit and anyone who violates it, has harmed the nation’s very heart.

The very division of the week into seven days, universally accepted, though it has no basis in astronomy, is evidence of the Sabbath's antiquity and its universality, as remarked by Rabbi Yehuda Halevi. I would also refer to the important book of Prof. Abraham Joshua Heschel The Sabbath: Its Meaning for Modern Man (1951) [127].

Consequently, “freedom of movement,” which is an important basic right, is confronted by the “Holy Sabbath,” which is an almost absolute obligation upon the Jewish people.

5. Actually, there is no conflict here between “freedom of movement” and the Sabbath. Nobody, and certainly not the Minister of Transport, is attempting to negate or deny the petitioners, or any other person, this freedom. The confrontation is between a slight impingement upon the freedom of movement and that of a mortal wounding of the feelings and way of life of the local population.

And it is in this context that I must take issue with my colleague, the President, who places “individual rights” on a higher plane than injury to a person’s feelings. In my opinion, there is no place for this a priori determination. In each and every case, the right must be weighed against the depth of the feeling.  The scale is both social and value-laden. Each person, every population, possesses a system of rights and sensitivities.  There are cases in which individuals, or even the public at large, will impute greater weight to feelings than to rights. What is patriotism if not a feeling? What are love, hate, brotherhood, neighborliness, aesthetics, art, and poetry if not feelings? During its entire history, our nation has proved that it is prepared to sacrifice its most basic right, the right to life, on the altar of the feeling of sanctity of the Sabbath and the commandments. “Why are you going out to be stoned? ….for I kept the Sabbath.” See Midrash Leviticus Rabbah 32:1 [128].

Furthermore, as stated, the holiness of the Sabbath and the intensity of the affront to the feelings of the local population are confronted only by a measure of inconvenience in exercising the right of the freedom of movement.

6. My colleague, Justice Or, reminded us that freedom of religion also entails freedom from religion. The question, however, does not even arise. The Minister is not, Heaven forbid, attempting to force the petitioners to observe the Sabbath.  They are free to travel on the Sabbath as they please, subject to a minor limitation during certain hours.

7. In light of the above, to the extent that our concern is with those using Bar-Ilan Street for transportation alone, I would not only dismiss the petition, but grant the petition of the Association for the Rights of the Religious Community in Israel and instruct that the Bar-Ilan Street be closed throughout the Sabbath. To this effect, let me mention that within the compromise proposal, where I suggested that Yam Suf Street be reopened in return for Bar-Ilan Street’s closure, the petitioners were prepared to have Bar-Ilan Street closed throughout the entire Sabbath.

8.   We are therefore left with the problem of the local residents who do not observe the Sabbath.

To my mind, the petition of Ms. Avinezer does not pose any problem. As noted, the commandment of the Sabbath always gives way to considerations of saving lives or to counter the threat of such situations arising.  Thus, as a nurse who works in a hospital and therefore inevitably deals with saving lives, Ms. Avinezer’s vehicle, bearing the appropriate markers, will be able to come and go unhindered, like any other security and emergency vehicle. Indeed, according to the Minister’s decision the “closure" will be effected by way of signposts—not roadblocks.

As for the petitioner Mr. Gabay, who is physically handicapped and requests to visit his parents who live on David Street on the Sabbath, he will be able to do so during the hours in which the street is open as per the Minister’s decision.  Although this may pose a slight inconvenience, as he may have to change his schedule slightly, such an inconvenience is trivial with respect to the matter at hand.

It seems to me that this also serves to answer the plight of the other secular residents. In other words, even if such people will have to limit themselves during the hours that the closure is imposed, the restriction is a relatively minor one, which in the circumstances is not unreasonable. After all, if we accept to take alternate routes and bear temporary restrictions for various other reasons, why should we be unwilling to subject ourselves to similar limitations for the sake of the Sabbath?

It should be recalled, in this context, the brief that was submitted by Advocate Simcha Meron. There, it was claimed that petitioners searched, but could find no secular residents in the area along Bar-Ilan St. This affidavit was never contradicted. And it is quite plausible. Thus, for instance, a claim that no secular people reside in the neighborhood of Mea Shearim would be believed. It would seem that the areas under discussion too have also gone through this process of “natural selection” of sorts, whereby the neighborhood remains overwhelmingly Ultra-Orthodox. My colleagues fear that perhaps there are secular residents who do not dare show themselves for fear of repercussions.  We, however, are a Court that can only rule on the basis of the evidence before it. A decision cannot be based upon fears and conjectures.  The fact is that the two private petitioners, Avinezer and Gabay, were not intimidated and did come forward.

Rather than dwelling on the possibility of there being silent secular residents, it is incumbent upon the Court to rule according to the certainty of the existence of thousands of offended and wounded Ultra-Orthodox residents.

The very volume of traffic on the street even on the Sabbath, estimated at about 13000 vehicles, puts to rest the fears of my colleague, Justice Or, that numerous drivers refrain from using the road on the Sabbath, for fear of violence. While I am prepared to assume that there are such people, I also believe that there are well-mannered, sensitive drivers who refrain from driving on the road out of good manners, not out of fear. The Court, however, can only base its decision on the facts as they are presented to it, not on speculation—and the fact is that thirteen thousand drivers are not afraid to drive down Bar-Ilan.

If we examine the Minister’s decision in terms of his exercise of discretion, then the words of this Court, in HCJ 4769/90 Zidan v. Minister of Labor and Welfare [84], with regard to secondary legislation, are appropriate:

In all that regards the exercise of judicial review respecting the reasonableness of secondary legislation, the case law has developed rules which serve as a brake and guarantee against excessive judicial intervention regarding the validity of legislation. These rules are based on principles of judicial policy aimed at defending legislative norms that were prescribed by the administrative authority by virtue of their prima facie powers.

A well-known rule is that the Court will not interfere with the discretion given an administrative authority, nor will it put itself in the shoes of that authority, unless the unreasonableness goes to the very heart of the matter and where it is almost certain that according to a correct measure of reasonableness the authority could not have decided as it did. In such instances, it is incumbent on the Court to show restraint and not put itself in a situation wherein it effectively replaces the administrative discretion with its own.  It has therefore been held that only extreme unreasonableness will warrant judicial interference with the validity of secondary legislation.

9. While my six colleagues are all of the opinion that the orders nisi should be made final, three of them—Justices Or, Cheshin and Dorner—feel that they must be made unconditionally final. In other words, in their view, the orders ought to be made absolute even if the local secular residents in question suffer no damage as a result of the closure. The other three judges—President Barak, Deputy President Levin and Justice Mazza—are also of the opinion that the orders must be made final, but they have left the Minister the option of first verifying the matter of the local secular residents. For their part, they are prepared to uphold the Ministers decision only with respect to the “traveling motorists.”

10. If my opinion were to be accepted, the Court would grant the Association’s petition in HCJ 5434/96 and, a fortiori, dismiss all of the other petitions. 

However, since mine remains a lone voice, and in order not to render the Minister’s decision unsalvageable in the event that a solution to the plight of the local secular residents is found, if such a plight does in fact exists, I will add my consent to the President’s judgment, for pragmatic reasons only.

*******

In consequence, by majority opinion, with Justice Tal dissenting, the Court has decided to dismiss the petition in HCJ 5434/96  and to make the orders nisi in HCJ 5016/96, 5025/96 and 5090/96  absolute, in the sense that the Minister’s decision to close Bar-Ilan Street, albeit partially, is null and void.

Bearing in mind the contents of section 10 of Justice Tal’s judgment, we hereby decide, by a majority opinion, with Justices Or, Cheshin and Dorner dissenting, that the operative part of our decision is contained in paragraph 106 of the President’s judgment.

Under the circumstances, no order is made for costs.

13 April 1997.       

 

[1]  From the Sabbath prayers.

Hershkovitz v. Greenberger

Case/docket number: 
CA 50/55
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, May 18, 1955
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

The petitioners, into whose care an orphan child aged 5 years had been handed by the Social Welfare Authorities, applied to the District Court for an order of adoption. The application was opposed by a relative of the child who resided in the United States, and who also testified as to his willingness and ability to bring up the child whether in the United States or in Israel. The District Court, without investigating the circumstances fully, and apparently relying upon the principle that relatives of the child had a stronger right to his guardianship than strangers, dismissed the application. The petitioners appealed.

 

Held: allowing the appeal,

           

(a) whether the law applicable is English law or Jewish law the test to be applied in deciding whether an adoption order should be made or not is the same, namely whether such an order will be for the benefit of the child.

 

(b) the mere fact that the person seeking an order of adoption is a stranger and not a relative of the child is of some importance but is not decisive.

 

(c) as the matter had not been sufficiently inquired into in the court below the case should be remitted in order that a decision should be given in accordance with the principles set out above and after the matter has been fully investigated.

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

C.A. 50/55

           

ISIDOR (YEHEZKEL) HERSHKOVITZ

v.

I. GREENBERGER

 

 

In the Supreme Court sitting as a Court of Civil Appeal

[May 18, 1955]

Before Cheshin D.P., Goitein J., and Witkon J.

 

 

Family law - Minor - Adoption - Application by stranger - Relationship of applicant to child important but not decisive - Welfare of child the true test - Jewish law and English law.

 

            The petitioners, into whose care an orphan child aged 5 years had been handed by the Social Welfare Authorities, applied to the District Court for an order of adoption. The application was opposed by a relative of the child who resided in the United States, and who also testified as to his willingness and ability to bring up the child whether in the United States or in Israel. The District Court, without investigating the circumstances fully, and apparently relying upon the principle that relatives of the child had a stronger right to his guardianship than strangers, dismissed the application. The petitioners appealed.

           

            Held: allowing the appeal,

           

(a) whether the law applicable is English law or Jewish law the test to be applied in deciding whether an adoption order should be made or not is the same, namely whether such an order will be for the benefit of the child.

 

(b) the mere fact that the person seeking an order of adoption is a stranger and not a relative of the child is of some importance but is not decisive.

 

(c) as the matter had not been sufficiently inquired into in the court below the case should be remitted in order that a decision should be given in accordance with the principles set out above and after the matter has been fully investigated.

 

Israel cases referred to :

 

(1)   C. File 28/49 T.A. - Yehuda and Alisa Ben-Ezra, re adoption of minor Malka Cohen; (1948/49) 1 P.M. 352.

(2)   P. File 236/53 Haifa - Aharon Fisher - re adoption of minor Hanna Weiss ; (1953/54) 9 P.M. 292.

(3)   Files Nos. 2496/1952: 2567/1953 - A. v. B.; (1954) Rabbinical District Courts, Vol. 1 p. 56.

 

English cases referred to:

 

(4) Reg. v. Nash; (1883) 10 Q.B.D. 454.

(5) Barnardo v. McHugh : [1891] A.C. 388.

(6) Ex parte Knee : (1804), 127 E.R. 416.

(7) in re Aster; [1955] 1 W.L.R. 465.

 

American cases referred to:

 

(8) Willet v. Warren ; (1904) 34 Wash. 647 ; 20 A.L.R. 840.

(9) Mahon v. People ; (1905) 218 Ill. 171; 20 A.L.R. 842.

 

Cohen for the appellant.

Peled for the respondent.

Bar-Or, Deputy State Attorney, for the Attorney-General, intervening.

 

CHESHIN D.P. giving the judgment of the court. This is an appeal, by leave, from a decision of the District Court of Haifa dismissing an application for the adoption of a minor. The decision was given with surprising brevity. This is the judgment in full: -

 

"On examining the petition of the applicants and their sworn declarations (six):

 

2. And on examining the sworn declarations (six) of the relatives of the minor Tovril Klein and, in particular, the sworn declaration of Ignaz Greenberger, the brother of the mother of the minor, who oppose the petition;

 

3. And on hearing Dr. Cohen on behalf of the applicants, Dr. Carlebach on behalf of the Attorney-General and Dr. Peled on behalf of the said Ignaz Greenberger;

 

4. It appears that the relatives of the child are interested in him and that he is not neglected;

 

5. In the circumstances, therefore, the petition of the applicants must be dismissed, and their request refused.

 

6. Leave to appeal is granted."

 

            The main reason - in effect the only reason - for rejecting the application is contained in paragraph 4 of the decision which is also somewhat laconic. This states that the relatives of the child take an interest in him and that he is not neglected. But who is the child and who are the applicants? In whose custody is the child today and in whose care is he? Where do the respondents live and what is the reason for their opposing the application? What have the relatives done for the child up to now and how does their interest in him express itself? And, above all, what is better for the child, to leave him where he is, i.e. with the applicant and his wife, or to hand him over to the respondents? To these questions, and others, no answer is provided in the decision of the District Court judge, who did not consider them and did not deal with them. The serious nature of the application makes it necessary to explain the matter in greater detail and to set out the facts and the law applicable.

 

2. From the petition of the appellant and the sworn declarations attached thereto, the following facts emerge: the minor Tovril Klein was born in Rumania in 1948. His father died whilst abroad and in 1951 the mother, together with the minor, immigrated to Israel. The mother died in September, 1953, after having lived in an immigrants' camp in Naharia for some two and a half years. The local welfare officer then placed the minor with a family by the name of Fischer, with whom the child stayed for some two weeks. Later, on September 21, 1953, the welfare officer handed him over to the appellant and his wife. Since then he has been in their home and they have taken care of him. They have shown affection for him as if he were their own son and, it would appear, their hope is that this child will fill the void left by the loss of their only son, a boy of 5, who was murdered by the Nazis. The appellant is ready to assume responsibility for the maintenance of the child and to ensure the boy's rights of succession to his estate.

 

3. The boy, it seems, belongs to a large family and has several relatives both in Israel and abroad. Some of these relatives have submitted affidavits, in all of which the handing over of the child for adoption is vehemently opposed. Each relative claims the right to express his opinion on the child's future, and most of them are even prepared to take him to their own homes and to care for him themselves. The principal opponent of the adoption, however, is Ignaz Greenberger, a resident of the United States and the uncle of the minor's mother, and in this he is supported by the rest of the relatives.

 

            Mr. Greenberger states in his affidavit, sworn in New York, that he had been in correspondence with the parents of the child while they were still in Rumania. He had assisted them from time to time and had sent them money. In 1948 he was desirous of bringing them to the United States and even sent them the necessary papers, but the Rumanian authorities refused to give them travel documents. He continued to interest himself in their fate even after they immigrated to Israel and sent them gifts of food and clothing. The mother's letters to him are full of love and gratitude. Immediately he heard of the mother's death he sent money for her burial and for paying her debts. He communicated, both personally and through his lawyer in New York, with his relatives in Israel, as well as with the family of the appellant, and begged of them to see to it that the boy be sent to him in the United States as it was his wish to adopt him as a son. For this purpose he instructed his attorney to obtain from the American authorities an entry visa for the child and the application for this visa is still pending. Mr. Greenberger has permanent work carrying a salary of $ 433 net per month. He is 57 years of age and his wife is 51, and they have no children. He concludes his affidavit as follows:

           

            "It is my wish, and I have the means, to care for the boy either in the United States or in Israel to the extent required for his welfare, and to incur the expenses necessary for his upkeep, and I am ready and willing to adopt him."

           

4. Before we begin to consider and answer the questions raised, we shall note briefly what took place in the court below. The appellant and the respondent Greenberger were both represented. The Attorney-General, moreover, thought it necessary to be represented because the matter was one of public importance. Some of the deponents were examined on their affidavits and produced additional documents. A doctor of psychology also gave evidence on behalf of the respondent, and she was examined at length on the intricate and complicated problems usually involved in cases of adoption. Counsel for the respondent requested that the doctor be allowed to visit the home of the appellant in order to talk with and observe the child to find out whether the appellant and his wife were suitable persons to adopt him, to see what influence the neighbourhood had on him, and to what extent he felt at home. This request was not agreed to by counsel for the appellant, and the court made no comment and expressed no view on the matter.

 

5. These were the circumstances under which the application for adoption was made, and this was the background of the hearing in the court below. As already mentioned, the decision of the District Court reflects neither the facts nor the complicated questions requiring solution, nor the legal grounds for the decision itself. Furthermore we do not know - for the court has not given a ruling on the question - what will happen to the child now that the application for adoption has been refused, and with which party he will live from now on. It is not surprising therefore that counsel for all the parties - the appellant, the Attorney-General, and the respondent, have found it necessary to deal with the facts in full and to suggest solutions to the problems each in his own way and from the point of view of his own client. I propose to deal with these suggestions one by one.

 

6. The first question which arises is what law applies to the case. As I have already mentioned, the matter came before the court by way of an application for adoption. Adoption of minors is one of the matters of personal status mentioned in Article 51(1)1) of the Palestine Order in Council, 1922, and in accordance with Article 472) of the same Order in Council the personal law of the person concerned applies in these cases. In adoption cases the question arises who is the person concerned: the minor or the applicant? Whose personal law applies - that of the minor or of the applicant? These questions have been raised in the District Court, and have found various and conflicting answers (see for instance In re Ben-Ezra (1)1). In the case before us, however, we are not obliged to deal with this question at all, for both the appellant and the minor are citizens of Israel, and the personal law applicable to both of them is Jewish law.

 

7. The adoption of children as a legal institution, giving a permanent and lasting status, was not known to Jewish law either in Biblical or in talmudic times. Only children who are actually born to their parents are regarded as children in every sense as regards their rights and duties. Unlike Roman law, Jewish law did not allow the widening of the family and the creation of a parent-child relationship by an artificial legal fiction. Hence the Roman concept of "adoptio" (or the Engish "adoption") is unknown to our ancient legal literature and the Hebrew term "imutz" (adoption) is of modern vintage.

 

8. Counsel for the Attorney-General, who supports the appeal, agrees that there is no authority in Jewish substantive law to support an application for adoption, but contends that the court has to consider the application of the appellant as if it were one for the appointment of a guardian over a minor. As such, he submits, it is one of the matters of personal status mentioned in Article 51(1) of the Order in Council, and there are many rules and regulations in Jewish law dealing with the appointment of guardians. Counsel for the respondent on the other hand, contends that an application for adoption is to be considered as one for the handing over of the minor to the custody and supervision of the applicant. Inasmuch as custody of minors is not a matter of personal status according to Article 51(1) of the Order in Council, Jewish law does not apply, and the case is to be decided according to the English doctrines of equity under which the claims of a relative are preferred to those of a stranger.

 

9. The truth of the matter is that according to Jewish law the term gnardian is used especially in connection with the property of another, particularly that of an orphan. In Gittin1), 52a, reference is made to "a father who appoints a guardian for his children.. ." and Rashi explains the words "King's guardian" in Shabbath, 121a, as meaning "Controller of his property", (ibid.).

 

            The basic principle is this:

           

            "He who dies and leaves heirs both old and young should appoint a guardian to take care of that part of the property that belongs to the minors. until they grow up. And if he did not do so the Court should, so long as they are not grown up." (Maimonides, Halachot Nahaloth, 10 Halacha 5.)

           

            As the main duty of the guardian is to protect the property entrusted to his care it follows that when a court wishes to appoint a guardian over the property of an orphan it has to choose "one who is trustworthy and an honourable man who would know how to deal with the orphan's property and to fight their fight; a man who has the means to preserve the property and to make it yield profits" (Maimonides, ibid. Halacha 6).

           

            Further, in order to preserve the property of minors it was ruled that

           

            "a court should replace a guardian which it appointed where it is reported that he is extravagant and lives above his means lest perhaps he is himself using the minors' property" (Maimonides ibid. Halacha 7).

           

            In other words if a guardian is suspected of misusing, in his own interest, the property of the orphan entrusted to his care, it is the duty of the court to dismiss him, for he is no longer worthy of holding the office of guardian.

           

10. Moreover it is not essential that the guardian of the property of minors should be appointed guardian of their persons as well. On the contrary, the interest of the parties sometimes requires separation of the two functions.

 

            "With regard to the question with whom should the daughter live, with her father or with the guardian, in this case her maternal grandfather? This should be decided according to the evidence of a witness who knows them both: but prima facie it would seem that the daughter would be better off with her father. Her property, however, should be under the control of her maternal grandfather as guardian provided that the court considers it safe in his hands." (The Rosh, Responsa 82, paragraph 2.)

           

11. It is evident that when the draftsman of the laws came to define the jurisdiction of the Rabbinical Courts, he was well aware that this was the main function of a guardian according to Jewish law, for according to Rule 6(2) of the Jewish Community Rules: -

 

            "Every such court shall have power to appoint... guardians of the property of minor orphans......"

           

            Nothing is said in these Rules concerning the appointment of guardians of the person of minor orphans.

           

12. From what has been said it is clear that according to Jewish law a guardian is not appointed over the person of a minor but over his property. In the case before us, inasmuch as the minor is without means, the question of the care and management of his property does not arise. Hence from this aspect it is not possible to consider the application for adoption as one for the appointment of a guardian. but one for the determination of the question in whose custody he should be and who should have the right - or the duty - of his supervision. I shall now deal therefore with the question whether an application of this nature - that is for supervision and custody - is one of the matters that can be classified as one of personal status. But I need not go deeply into this, for it makes no difference to the final result whether the question is a matter of personal status or not. For in either case, that is to say whether Jewish law or whether English equitable principles apply, the court has to consider the same factors when deciding the fate of this application and give judgment accordingly. I shall deal then with what has to be considered under both systems before deciding who is qualified to have the custody of a minor, and to whom it is advisable to hand him over for supervision and control. Beginning with Jewish law it should be noted at once that here there is no difference in effect between what has to be considered by the court when appointing a guardian (over property) and what has to be weighed before the court decides to whom to entrust the care and custody of a minor.

 

13. The maxim that the "court is the father of orphans" is at the root and core of that part of Jewish law which deals with minors. For this principle has been applied no less to minors than to orphans (see Uziel - Shaarei Uziel, 1, 2, 1.). It is equally the duty of the court to appoint a guardian of the property of minors as it is to appoint some one to have charge and control of their persons. If necessary the court has to do this unasked, and sometimes even while the parents are still living. The charge and control of minors is first and foremost the task of the court, but it may appoint another person to act under its directions. It has accordingy been said that:

 

            "When a court appoints a guardian it does so merely for the sake of convenience so that it should not be constantly troubled in protecting the minor's interests. But should the court decide not to appoint anyone and itself undertake the protection of the minor's interests - this is the ideal solution, as there can be no better guardian". (Rashba: Responsa 974; Hoshen Mishpat 110. 11.)

           

            The appointment of a guardian of a minor and the exercise of his functions are not rights vested in the parents or relatives, and consequently they cannot claim to be so appointed as of right either in law or in equity. Hence, for example, if it is apparent to the court that the father is an evil man, it should appoint a guardian to protect the interests of his young children, so that their property should not be wasted. This principle was laid down by one of the greatest jurists in a responsum which is as short as it is crystal clear:

 

            "You ask regarding the case of Reuven1), whose wife died, leaving an unweaned and sickly infant son who was being looked after by the maternal grandmother. Reuven desired to take back the child although he would have to leave him with the neighbours when he left home as he had not remarried and was very poor - the question is whether it is better for the child to remain with his grandmother. or with his father?

 

            Answer: The saying that a child should be with its mother clearly does not mean that it should be with its grandmother. But if the court is of opinion that it would be better for the child with his grandmother because she would be likely to show it more loving care than others. then the child should be left with his grandmother. And Reuven's plea - 'give me my son and I will care for him the way I like and if he dies, he dies' - must be rejected. For the first consideration of the court is the welfare of the child and if that requires that he should be with his grandmother let him be with her. The father must be a fool to want him to perish ......The guiding rule of the court must be - that which it considers best for the child." (Radbaz, Responsa, Part I, Article 123; quoted also in Rabbi Mordechai Levi's "Darchei Noam" Commentaries on Even Ha-Ezer, Resp. 38 and Pithei Teshuba Commentaries on Even Ha-Ezer 82, 7.)

           

            In short - the welfare of the child and its needs - these are the matters which influence the court in deciding to whom the child should be entrusted.

           

14. Counsel for the respondent has stressed the fact that on the one hand we have the application of absolute strangers and on the other the opposition of the mother's uncle. He submits that we must not ignore the rights of blood relatives. The call of blood must certainly not be left unheeded, and one cannot lightly reject family relationship. But, as we have seen, the natural and family rights of relatives are not decisive, and the welfare of the child sometimes requires that he should be entrusted to distant rather than to near relatives, and even to strangers.

 

            "Neither the mother nor her relatives nor the father's relatives can hinder the court from appointing as guardian any one whom it considers fit." (Beit Yoseph Commentaries on Hoshen Mishpat in Rashba's name, Article 290 s. 3.)

           

Essentially the principle is this:

 

            "The court which is the father of orphans has to seek until it finds a solution to the question what is best for the child's welfare." (Rashba, Responsa according to Maimonides Article 38.)

           

            It is necessary to point out that this principle has also been accepted in modern times and that the rabbis in Israel have applied it in ruling as to the place where a minor should stay (see for instance A.V.B. (3)).

           

15. And what of the English doctrines of equity on this subject? Counsel for the respondent relies on two English cases - R. v. Nash (4) and Bernardo v. McHugh (5) - and submits that in accordance with the doctrines of equity in force in England the relatives of the mother are to be preferred to strangers, when the court comes to determine into whose custody to hand over the minor. In our opinion these judgments are not relevant to the present case. In any event they do not add much weight to the submission of counsel for the respondents, even though they speak of the rights of the relatives and in particular of the rights of the mother and of the mother's relatives to the child. In the case of Nash (4), for example, the question whether the mother or her relatives had the absolute right to obtain custody of the child was not decided. All that the court held was that where there was an illegitimate child and the mother or one of her relatives applied for his custody then the blood-relationship in such a case was only one of the considerations - and a most important one - that the court had to take into account when deciding the question before it, and that it was wrong to consider the mother as being a stranger to her own illegitimate child. As Jessel, M.R. said, at p. 456: -

 

"In many cases the law recognizes the right of a mother to the custody of her illegitimate child. In the case of Ex parte Knee (6) before Sir James Mansfield, it was held that she had such a right unless ground was shewn for displacing it... Natural relationship was thus looked to with a view to the benefit of the child... Here the mother does not wish the child to be with her, but to be placed with her sister, a respectable married woman with one child ...in a station superior to that of the appellants, and how it can be contended that it is for the benefit of the child to remain with the appellants I do not see."

           

            In the same case, Bowen, L.J. added briefly: -

 

            "......The question is whether in considering what is for the benefit of the child the Court will have regard to natural relationship. When we consider what is for the child's benefit, the scale is turned by the respectability of the persons with whom she is to be placed."

           

16. From what is said above it is clear that according to English law the natural right of the mother and the relatives has to be taken into account by the court, but it is not the only consideration nor indeed is it the decisive one. The welfare of the child is the paramount consideration, and the court must reach its decision only after weighing all the factors. Amongst the first of these, family relationship and the call of blood will naturally be found. Is not this principle the same as that contained in the rulings on Jewish law quoted above?

 

17. The case of Bernardo v. McHugh (5) is to the same effect. This case also concerned an illegitimate child whose natural mother demanded his return from strangers. The House of Lords quoted with approval the words of Jessel, M.R. in the case of Nash (4), and held, as it is expressed in the headnote to that case :-

 

            "In determining who is to have the custody of and control over an illegitimate child, the Court in exercising its jurisdiction with a view to the benefit of the child will primarily consider the wishes of the mother."

 

            Even here the decision was not that the mother's right to custody was conclusive and absolute. And if it was correct to say that the right of the mother was only one of the elements - although a most important element - that the court had to consider, how much more correct would it be to say the same regarding the mother's uncle ? (and see in this connection Halsbury, Hailsham edition. Vol. 17, p. 699, paras. 1443-1444, and the comments of Evershed M.R. in re Aster (7) on the cases of Nash (4) and Bernardo (5)).

           

18. To remove all doubts regarding what should be considered by the court when deciding the question of the care and control of young children, special legislation was passed in England. The Custody of Children Act, 1891, limited the rights of parents over their children in certain circumstances which are enumerated in the statute. This made a considerable breach in British conservatism regarding the problem of adoption of children when in effect it gave - indirectly - the right to strangers to adopt children. This Act also provided that the welfare of the child was to be the first consideration, and regarded its welfare as taking priority over the natural rights of relatives.

 

19. To sum up: we consider an application for adoption as an application to decide who should have the custody of the child and under whose care and control he should be. In this connection the child's welfare is the decisive consideration under both Jewish and English law. But even supposing that an application for adoption is to be regarded as an application for the appointment of a guardian of the person of the child, this will make no difference to the legal position in this country, for it is provided in section 3 of the Women's Equal Rights Law, 19511), that in such a case the court must regard the welfare of the child as the first consideration.

 

20. We should like to say in passing that this principle which lays so much weight and emphasis on the welfare of the child is practically universal. I may, perhaps, cite two American cases which in certain particulars are similar to the one before us. The first is Willet v. Warren (8). In this case each of the two persons claimed the right to be appointed as guardian of a minor. One was a blood relative who lived abroad and the other was a stranger in whose home the child was living. The court chose the stranger in preference to the relative, and held that the welfare of the minor was the primary and decisive consideration when choosing a guardian.

 

            In that case the child was already attached to the stranger, and was attending school in the neighbourhood to which he had become accustomed. It was held that he should not be taken abroad.

           

21. The second is Mahon v. People (9). An American jurist, commenting on this case, says:-

 

            "In modern times it has come to be the established rule that, in awarding the care and custody of children to other persons, the welfare and interest of the child is the paramount consideration, and to it all others must yield. That rule has governed in many cases in which was involved the question of residence of the proposed custodian. The rule was applied to deny to an aunt domiciled abroad the custody of a girl in her early teens whom it was proposed to take away, whereas the child was living in the home of worthy people who had been kind to her and were capable of caring properly for her, and whom she had loved from her infancy."

           

22. We must now return to our case and to the problems that need consideration before deciding the question of what is best for the welfare of the child.

 

A. The place where the child is living today. The appellant and his wife took the boy from the home of the family of Fisher to which he had been taken on the death of his mother. There was evidence that at the home of that family the boy was almost starved, that he became weak and was covered with bruises and scars. We do not know to what extent he has become accustomed to his new surroundings, but there was evidence that in the appellant's home his condition has improved. He has become healthier and has begun going to school. The court below was mistaken in not calling for a detailed report from the welfare officer. In cases of this kind the court cannot rely on the evidence of the parties alone, and it is unfair to the boy to decide finally on the question without going thoroughly into all the circumstances, merely because the parties did not choose to bring their evidence at the right time. Applications of this kind, upon which the whole future of the minor sometimes depends, cannot be treated like the ordinary disputes of litigants which require the decision of the court. They cannot be decided this way or that according to the amount and weight of the evidence which either party is sufficiently alert to produce. This is not a race, and it is not the function of the court to punish one side or to reward the other. Through no fault of his, the child has lost the care and attention that he would have received from his parents. In this respect he becomes the ward of the court. Certain obligations are due from the State to these unfortunate children, and it discharges these obligations by imposing the duties of guardianship upon the court. The court is "the father of orphans".

 

 This is the lofty principle laid down by our jurists of old. The court therefore must always be jealous of the welfare of the child, and it may and sometimes should call witnesses and procure evidence of his own motion.

 

B. Is it desirable to remove the boy from where he is now and to place him somewhere else? We must not forget that the boy was born abroad and was brought to the country while still an infant. For some years he was in an immigrants' camp, without a father. After that he was taken to the home of the Fisher family, and from there to the appellant and his wife. It would seem that this was the first home where the child found some warmth and a normal, peaceful family life. Will it be to his advantage to uproot him once more, for the fourth time, and to bring him up in a fifth home? Especially as the home in question is in a foreign land the language of which he does not understand and the customs of which he does not know. A change of life is bound to follow the change of surroundings. He will have to forget the old and get used to the new. He will have to be re-educated, which will be difficult and painful. Of course if the boy were not happy and at home with the appellant and his wife, he would have to do this, it being the lesser evil. Here too the court below erred in not obliging the appellant to agree to allow the doctor of psychology chosen by the respondent, or some other neutral doctor, to visit the home of the appellant, to talk with him, with his wife and with the boy; to determine how they get on together and whether they are suitable and suited to each other both physically and mentally; and whether the appellant and his wife are emotionally suited to be adoptive parents. It is a pity that the judge did not avail himself of the help and advice of the officers of the Ministry of Social Welfare, for as experts in the problem they could have rendered a service of great importance.

 

C. The qualifications of the respondent and his family, and their fitness for the task. We have already mentioned that we must not be deaf to the call of blood. Without any hesitation we say that, all other things being equal, the right of family relatives must prevail. In the case before us it takes little to show that apart from Mr. Ignaz Greenberger of New York, the other relatives cannot be taken into account either for appointment as guardians or to be put in charge and control of the child. Although the uncle and aunt are living in Rumania they wish to leave the child here. They issue instructions what to do with the boy, but they do not wish to have him themselves, and their affidavit does not show how the child's future is to be secured. The relatives in Israel are not in a position to give the boy a home and a warm family circle, either because of their poverty or because of the great number of their own children. The respondent Greenberger, therefore, is the only one who remains. His financial position, it seems, is sound, but it is necessary to consider other factors such as age, state of health, character and social standing to see if he is suitable and has the necessary qualifications to be put in charge of the child. Furthermore, Mr. Greenberger lives abroad and it may be necessary to send the boy to him. But the very fact of sending the child away from the country and thus beyond the jurisdiction of the court, requires serious consideration.

 

    And what arrangements does Mr. Greenberger propose to make for the boy to travel to him? Who will take him and with whom will he travel? Moreover, we have heard that Mr. Greenberger has not as yet succeeded in obtaining a visa to enable the child to enter the United States. And what will happen to the child if the application for adoption is refused ? Will he remain in the home of the applicant without his legal status being determined or will he have to sleep in the street without a roof over his head? Mr. Greenberger says in his affidavit that he is willing to care for the child in this country. But we have heard nothing of how he proposes to bring up the child in Israel. Will he be kept in a public institution or will he be placed with a private family? Will he perhaps have to wander about once more from one relative to another? And what money will be devoted to his upkeep? These questions and many others will have to be answered first before one can decide what is advisable for the welfare of the child and for his good: whether an order for adoption should be made or refused. But we have heard nothing at all regarding any of these questions. For this very reason it will be necessary to remit to the lower court the hearing of this case to enable the parties and the court itself to call additional evidence and to produce further witnesses so as to make it easier to decide what is best for the welfare of the child.

           

23. Finally we are bound in all conscience to make one general observation. No chapter in our law is so incomplete and fragmentary as that concerning children, and especially their adoption, and no other subject is in such urgent need of amendment by legislation.

 

            In an unreported judgment given in 19491), Landau J. said:

           

            "The law dealing with the adoption of children is most obscure because neither clear legislation nor legal precedents are available to guide the court. The lack of these is already beginning to be felt and will continue to be felt more and more in the future. For with the immigration that is coming to the country from the diaspora there are many orphans and many more will continue to come. More and more applications for adoption must therefore be expected. We should encourage this trend and must make it easier for those wishing to adopt these orphans to do so. But everything that faces them in this field is uncertain and ambiguous and nothing is so urgently required as firm and clear guidance."

           

            Citing the above remarks with approval, Ezioni J. said four and a half years later:

           

            "Although some years have passed since judgment was given in that case, to my regret I cannot say that the uncertainties in this connection have been removed. The legislator has taken no initiative in clearing up the questions relating to adoption, in defining the rights of the parties and in regulating the procedure to be employed when applications for adoption are made. Most of these matters remain as obscure as they were in the past. It is true that the judges are trying to fill the void but it is obvious that in the absence of appropriate laws their work cannot be complete and the courts should not be called upon to do the work of the legislator." (See Fisher's case (2), at p. 294.)

 

            Still more time has elapsed and the remedy for this state of affairs still lies in the future. The District Court judges are groping in the dark, searching for the way, perplexed as to what to do. Different views are held and different solutions are suggested. Each judge has to produce his own solution to the problem in accordance with his own particular understanding. ("Trying to fill the void" as Ezioni, J. said in Fisher's case (2).) Doubt and confusion abound. Instead of one rule there are many, and no one knows what the law is on the subject. To increase the confusion, orders for adoption and for guardianship are issued every week and every day by way of legal fictions and ingenious devices, by inference from statutes, by strained interpretations, by hairsplitting and casuistry. In the place of authority we have obiter dicta and the citation of great names, and the subject is confused, bringing little honour either to the law or to the lawyers. The Rabbinical authorities too have begun issuing orders for adoption - adoption pure and simple, not orders for guardianship or custody - although it is not clear from what source they derive their jurisdiction nor what law they purport to apply. They have gone even further. Without any substantive legal basis they have promulgated a special rule regulating the procedure to be followed in applications for the adoption of children. (See Procedural Regulations of the Rabbinical Courts of Palestine, 1943, Regulation 189.)

 

            There is a crying need to regulate the whole problem by special legislation. The State owes this to the orphans of those killed during the Nazi regime, to the children of those killed in the War of Liberation, to the children without a home and to the families not blessed with children. And the sooner the legislator fills the gap the better will it be for all.

           

            For the above reasons the appeal is allowed, the order of the lower court set aside, and the case remitted to be reheard in the light of the ruling set out above.

 

Appeal allowed, and case remitted.

Judgment given on May 18, 1955.

 

1) The Palestine Order in Council, 1922, Article 51:

Religious Courts. Jurisdiction of Religious Courts, Definition of personal status (as amended in 1939):

(1) Subject to the provisions of Articles 64 to 67 inclusive, jurisdiction in matters of personal status shall be exercised in accordance with the provisions of this part by the Courts of the religious communities. For the purpose of these provisions matters of personal status mean suits regarding marriage or divorce, alimony, maintenance, guardianship, legitimation and adoption of minors, inhibition from dealing with property of persons who are legally incompetent, successions, wills and legacies, and the administration of the property of absent persons.

2) The palestine Order in Council, 1922, Article 47:

Jurisdiction in personal status:

The Civil Courts further have jurisdiction, subject to the provisions contained in this Order, in matters of personal status as defined in Article 51 of persons in Palestine. Such jurisdiction shall be exercised in conformity with any law, Ordinance or Regulations that may hereafter be applied or enacted and subject thereto according to the personal law applicable.

Where in any civil or criminal case brought before the Civil Court a question of personal status incidentally arises, the determination of which is necessary for the purpose of the case, the Civil Court may determine the question, and may to that end take the opinion, by such means as may seem most convenient, of a competent jurist having knowledge of the personal law applicable.

1) The learned judge also referred to the following unreported cases, Civil Files 207/48 and 257/58, Haifa, and Personal Files 32/50 and 917/51, Tel Aviv.

1) Tractate on Divorce.

1)     The names Reuven and Shimon are used in Jewish legal literature to denote hypothetical litigants.

1) The text of this section is set out infra p. 429.

 

1) Civil File 257/48, Haifa.

El-Zafdi v. Benjamin and Attorney General

Case/docket number: 
CA 86/63
Date Decided: 
Thursday, July 11, 1963
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

The child in this case was born to a Jewish mother and a Moslem father. According to Jewish law, the child was Jewish, following the mother, and according to Moslem law it was Moslem, following the father. On the death of the mother, the child was placed with its Moslem aunt, but when the father learned that German reparations were payable to the mother he applied to the District Court for the appointment of a maternal uncle as guardian. The Court appointed an uncle as sole guardian and at the instance of the Attorney-General ordered him to place the child in a Jewish institution. The father however, applied to the Sharia Court which decided that both the father and child were Moslems and that the child should be handed over to the father. The Attorney-General and the guardian, after having unsuccessfully contested the jurisdiction of the Sharia Court, did not take part in these proceedings. For some reason, the father nevertheless did not proceed to enforce the judgment of the Sharia Court and instead applied again to the District Court to have the appointment of the guardian set aside and for an order that the child and its property be delivered up to him. His application was denied and he appealed.

 

Held: The father was the natural guardian of the child whichever personal law applies to either of them. Such natural guardianship did not, however, relieve the court of its fundamental duty of acting always in the interests of the child alone. In a case of "mixed" parentage, the President of the Supreme Court is empowered to decide whether either of the two religious courts concerned or the District Court has jurisdiction, and no party might apply to a religious court without the President's approval; for an application to the District Court no approval is necessary. Any decision made by a religious court with approval of its jurisdiction could not oust the jurisdiction of the District Court. Where a child's religion, as here, could not be certainly determined, the "territorial" principle applied and the child's interests were paramount. There was sufficient evidence before the District Court to show that it was in the interests of the child not to be placed under the guardianship of the father.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

            C.A. 86/63

 

           

HASSAN EL-ZAFDI

v.

BARUCH BENJAMIN AND ATTORNEY-GENERAL

 

           

In the Supreme Court sitting as a Court of Civil Appeal.

[July 11, 1963]

Before Olshan P., Silberg J., Witcon J., Cohn J.  and  Manny J.

 

           

Inter-religious law - guardianship of child of Jewish mother and Moslem father - jurisdiction of religious courts - Palestine Order in Council, 1922, arts. 51 and 55 - Women's Equal Rights Law, 1951, secs. 3 and 7 - Adoption of Children Law, 1960, sec. 11.

 

The child in this case was born to a Jewish mother and a Moslem father. According to Jewish law, the child was Jewish, following the mother, and according to Moslem law it was Moslem, following the father. On the death of the mother, the child was placed with its Moslem aunt, but when the father learned that German reparations were payable to the mother he applied to the District Court for the appointment of a maternal uncle as guardian. The Court appointed an uncle as sole guardian and at the instance of the Attorney-General ordered him to place the child in a Jewish institution. The father however, applied to the Sharia Court which decided that both the father and child were Moslems and that the child should be handed over to the father. The Attorney-General and the guardian, after having unsuccessfully contested the jurisdiction of the Sharia Court, did not take part in these proceedings. For some reason, the father nevertheless did not proceed to enforce the judgment of the Sharia Court and instead applied again to the District Court to have the appointment of the guardian set aside and for an order that the child and its property be delivered up to him. His application was denied and he appealed.

 

Held                  The father was the natural guardian of the child whichever personal law applies to either of them. Such natural guardianship did not, however, relieve the court of its fundamental duty of acting always in the interests of the child alone. In a case of "mixed" parentage, the President of the Supreme Court is empowered to decide whether either of the two religious courts concerned or the District Court has jurisdiction, and no party might apply to a religious court without the President's approval; for an application to the District Court no approval is necessary. Any decision made by a religious court with approval of its jurisdiction could not oust the jurisdiction of the District Court. Where a child's religion, as here, could not be certainly determined, the "territorial" principle applied and the child's interests were paramount. There was sufficient evidence before the District Court to show that it was in the interests of the child not to be placed under the guardianship of the father.

 

Israel cases referred to:

 

(1)   H.C. 72/62 - Oswald Rufeissen v. Minister of the Interior (1962) 16 P.D. 2428; S.J. (Special volume) 1.

(2)       C.A. 209/54 - Franz Steiner v. Attorney-General (1955) 9 P.D. 241.

(3)       Motion 121/55 - Orah Fruchter v. Bernard Fruchter (1955) 9 P.D. 1361.

 

Y. Ben-Yishai for the appellant.

The first respondent appeared in person.

M. Cheshin, Deputy State Attorney, for the second respondent.

 

COHN J.                     The fate of a young child whose parents' sins are being visited on her is to be decided in this appeal. This mother was Jewish and died when the child was still in her first year. The appellant claims to be the father of the child and to evidence that has produced her official birth certificate; and if it is pleaded before us that the appellant's paternity has not been sufficiently proved, the child's birth certificate is, in my opinion, good prima facie evidence and, no atcempt having been made to upset it, we must presume that it is true and on the strength of it hold that the appellant is indeed the father of the child. The appellant is stated to be a Druze in the birth certificate, but he asserts that he is not a Druze but a Moslem; and for the purpose of this appeal I assume, without deciding, that he is in fact a Moslem.

 

2. Litigation over and concerning the child commenced in 1960 when the appellant asked the Tel Aviv District Court to appoint him and an uncle of the deceased mother, one Baruch Benjamin, as the guardians of the person and property of the child. On that application the appellant argued that he and the deceased had lived as husband and wife, although unmarried, and that the child was their daughter; and that German reparations had been received in the name of the deceased to which the child is entitled to succeed. With regard to this application, the learned judge said in his judgment

"The applicant does not argue that he is legally the father of the child. Neither he nor his counsel says that. Clearly, had the applicant urged that he is the father, he could not have claimed to use the    money for bringing up the child, since as her father it was his duty to do so. In view of this situation the court appointed only the uncle of the child as guardian and gave him leave to obtain a Succession Order to the deceased's estate. He was also given leave to use money received after the Succession Order was obtained for the maintenance and up-bringing of the child."

 

3. Notwithstanding the appointment of Mr. Baruch Benjamin alone as the child's guardian, the appellant was able to get the child placed under the control of a couple by the name of Saliman, by means not explained to us. By virtue of his powers under the Welfare (Procedure in Matters of Minors etc.) Law, 1955, the Attorney-General instituted further proceedings in the District Court, submitting, as the learned judge stated in his judgment

 

"that the minor is now living with the Saliman family in shocking inhuman conditions and that the Saliman family looking after the child are elderly people, Mrs. Saliman suffering from trachoma, and they live in a hut open to the weather, and that the applicant ... does not visit the child nor is concerned about her ... and that for some nine months has not seen the child or at all been interested in her, and that he himself appears to be undeveloped and lives with a woman of doubtful conduct."

 

The Attorney-General petitioned that the appellant be denied his (natural?) guardianship and that the child be allowed to be adopted.

 

            The learned judge heard counsel for the Attorney-General, the appellant and the guardian Mr. Baruch Benjamin and directed the guardian to take the child away from the Saliman family and take her to "the social department of Tel Aviv Municipality so that arrangements might be made for her in an institution".

           

            We are told that the guardian did so and that the child is now in an institution.

           

4. Upon changing lawyers, the appellant was advised that the District Court had no jurisdiction in the matter and that exclusive jurisdiction lay with the Sharia Court since he was from birth a Moslem. The appellant did not remain idle and applied to the Yaffo Sharia Court. It appears from the decision of this court ... of October 8, 1962, filed with the District Court, that the appellant had asked three things from the Sharia Court - a declaratory judgment that he was a Moslem and not a Druze, a determination that he was the child's father and his appointment as the child's legal guardian, and the annulment of the guardianship of Mr.Baruch Benjamin (who was summoned as defendant in the Sharia Court) and an order that the latter deliver the child to him "together with all rights and property".

 

            Both Baruch Benjamin and the Attorney-General appeared before the Sharia Court and pleaded that it had no jurisdiction in the matter. After this plea was dismissed by the court, they no longer took part in the hearings.

           

            The Sharia Court, after hearing two witnesses (and two others regarding their credibility), held that the appellant was a Moslem "by origin" and the child his daughter. The court also held as follows:

           

"Lawful marriage relations existed between the parents (of the child) since marriage is determined according to the factual situation, as laid down by the sages... . And I hereby determine that the daughter is Moslem following the religion of her father and she can be adopted in accordance with the rulings of religious scholars; and in accordance with the application ... to appoint the father the guardian of his said daughter because he is capable of bringing her up, dealing with her affairs and managing her property in the best possible manner, in addition to the provisions of the Women's Equal Rights Law 1951, section 3(a) that both the mother and the father are natural guardians of their children and where one of them dies the survivor remains the natural guardian - I hereby appoint Hassan EI-Zafdi (the present appellant) as lawful guardian of his daughter Ziva EI-Zafdi and order that she should be delivered to him by any one under whose control she may be together with all the property due to her, and the father shall hand her over to his aunt Muhtia Hussin EI-Dagma with whom she was previously."

 

5. For some reason the appellant did not execute the judgment of the Sharia Court but made a new application to the District Court asking for the cancellation of Mr. Baruch Benjamin's appointment as guardian and order against him to hand over the child and her property. The learned judge refused the application, hence the present appeal.

 

            In a detailed and basic judgment the learned judge considered carefully Moslem, Jewish and English law, and Dr. Cheshin who represented the Attorney-General so elegantly and knowledgeably, also tilled every corner of the field of law to gather proof that this appeal should be dismissed. For myself, with all respect and esteem for the learned judge and appreciation of noted counsel, the questions which arise here are short and very simple and they need not detain us long.

           

6. Section 3 of the Women's Equal Rights Law, 1951, provides as follows:

 

"(a) Both the mother and the father are the natural guardians of their children; where one parent dies, the survivor shall be the natural guardian.

 

(b) The provisions of subsection (a) shall not derogate from the power of a competent court or tribunal to deal with matters of guardianship over the persons or property of children with the interests of the children as the sole consideration".

 

Under section 7 of the same Law,

 

"All courts shall act in accordance with this Law; a tribunal competent to deal with matters of personal status shall likewise act in accordance therewith, unless all the parties are eighteen years of age or over and have consented before the tribunal, of their own free will, to have their case tried according to the laws of their community".

 

            Dr. Cheshin submits that the father referred to in section 3(a) is not the natural but only the legal father. Unlike his other submissions, this one does not merit acceptance. First, the word "parent" in the second part of the subsection indicates that we are concerned with a person who played a part in the pregnancy of the child. Secondly, the word "natural" indicates that we are concerned with guardianship created naturally and not depending upon the operation of the law (other than this statute). Thirdly, the Law draws a comparison between the father and the mother: just as the mother is natural and does not require legal recognition, so also the natural father is intended. Fourthly, and this is the main point, unlike English law, Israeli law does not recognize the status of the legal father as distinct from the natural father; and the terms of a Knesset enactment are not to be interpreted according to the meaning they can possess in the laws of one or other religious community (Rufeissen v. Minister of the Interior (1)).

 

            It follows that the appellant is the natural guardian of his daughter, whatever personal law applies to him or her;and all research into what this personal law is and its provisions is irrelevant here.

           

7. However, the natural guardianship of the appellant over his daughter does not by itself release the court (or any religious tribunal) from the basic absolute duty to adjudicate in guardianship matters affecting children "with the interests of the children as the sole consideration". What the Law calls "the power of a court or tribunal" is but the sacred duty which it may not disregard. I cannot express the matter more becomingly and incisively than Silberg J. when he said

 

"The test of the child's interests ... cannot be otherwise than one of two things, either it is not a serious consideration at all or it alone must be deemed the decisive absolute element ousting (in the event of conflict) every other consideration. No compromise is possible here: it does not lend itself to division and it is not to be mingled and confused with any other consideration whatsoever... . The Israeli legislature was therefore justified in laying down - and this to my mind is the correct meaning of section 3(b) - that the interests of the children are to be the final determinative consideration, both when they conflict with the rights of guardianship provided in section 3(a) and when they conflict with the provisions of a foreign law... No happier expression of this is to be found than the formula coined by one of our great poskim: the rule of matter is that all depends on where the bet din sees the better interests of the child lie (Responsa Radbaz, Part I, 123)" (Steiner v. Attorney-General (2) at p. 251-52)

            With regard to the child's interests here the learned judge was persuaded, both when dealing with the Attorney-General's application as above and again when dealing with the present application of the appellant, that the child should not be returned to the appellant's relatives but should remain in the institution where she is at present. The learned judge points out that the child was taken from the Saliman couple, the aunt and uncle of the appellant, because she was suffering there; and that she feels better, is developing well and receiving proper education in the institution where she is at present. Furthermore the reports of the Welfare Officer which served the Attorney-General as cause for his initiative, were not denied or controverted at all; before us as well appellant's counsel did not try to argue that these reports were incorrect or that meanwhile the situation at the Salimans has changed to the better.

 

8. The only submission of appellant's counsel in this regard was that the interests of the child required that she be brought up and educated in her religion, Islam, and not in a Jewish institution. I agree that generally the interests of children require that they grow up in the parents'faith; but I do not agree that every other interest must yield to this religious interest. The court facing the choice either to endanger the physical and mental health of the child by handing it over to members of its religion, if these are not fit or capable to rear and educate it, or to hand it over to teachers who, though not of its faith, will look after all its due needs - the court has the duty to be concerned with the health of the child and not its religion: the saving of endangered life displaces religion. That is simple and obvious.

 

            Nonetheless, I have not at all been persuaded that the child here is a Moslem. We have two judgments before us, one by the learned judge holding that the child is Jewish, and the other of the Sharia Court holding that she is a Moslem. In this situation, and without entering into the question whether the Sharia Court had jurisdiction to decide as it did, prima facie doubt exists as to the religion of the child; or one may say that she is Jewish according to Jewish religious law and Moslem according to Sharia law and thus a member of two religions, in theory if not in practice. In either event her interest alone must be decisive in respect of guardianship and her upbringing and education. Since there is doubt or conflict as to her religion, that cannot be an element, or be of importance, in finding where her interests lie.

           

            Moreover, where a person has dual nationality, the prevailing view today is that we look to the "effective" nationality, operative, real and manifest (see M. Silberg, Personal Status in Israel, pp. 247-50 (in Hebrew)). Presumably the same applies to a person with dual religion, the effective operative religion is followed in case of a conflict of laws. All this applies to an adult capable of giving effectivity to one of the nationalities or religions of his by actual conduct or expression. It is otherwise with a minor whose conduct and expression does not stem from a voluntary and thought-out act from which conclusions can be drawn in law. It appears to me, and I have no doubt about it, that such effectivity as regards a child is only its interest. When in the case of a child there is a choice between the law of two religions or two nationalities, one must choose that law the operation of which will yield greater benefit to the child, not only because in any case one must place the child's interests at the head of all consideration but also because the child, had he the ability of effecting a voluntary and thought-out act, can be presumed to act and express himself, and thus give effectivity, according to that religion or nationality from which it will derive the greatest benefit. Thus, even assuming that the present child is of dual religion, her "effective" religion is Judaism because her interests lie in growing up and living as she does at present and not in the home of the Salimans or of the appellant.

 

9. Appellant's counsel argues, though only half-heartedly, that the child's interests were already decided upon by the Sharia Court and that is the end of the matter. It is, however, not so. Although that judgment states that the appellant "is capable of bringing her up, dealing with her affairs" etc., and two witnesses attested to that in the Sharia Court, with all deference to their credibility and knowledge, the Sharia Court did not decide that it was in the child's interests to be in the home of the appellant and be brought up there. On the contrary, the judgment ordered the appellant to hand over the child to the couple in whose home she had previously been. And the Sharia Court said nothing about the fact that the child's interests require or justify her being placed with this couple, just as it says nothing about the frightful conditions described in the Welfare Officer's reports (which apparently were not brought to its knowledge).

 

  However, I was not in the least persuaded that the Sharia Court had jurisdiction in this matter and I am almost of the opinion, and not only for the reasons of my honourable friend, Witkon J., that it did not. Since, in any event, there is no finding in the judgment as to the needs of the child and her interests, I find no need to go into the question of jurisdiction, especially as the appellant himself turned to the District Court after the Sharia judgment had been given and undertook the burden of proving the interests of the child precisely in the District Court.

 

10. In one incidental matter appellant's counsel, it seems to me, was right. The learned judge stated in his judgment that as regards the possible adoption of the child he was doubtful whether in the light of section 11(1) of the Adoption of Children Law, 1960, the appellant's consent was necessary and that perhaps an adoption order might be made without his consent. Although the judge was doubtful in express terms, his observations imply that in fact he had made up his mind that the condition in section 11(1) of the said Law obtained*. The question whether the condition has been met in the case of the appellant, or whether his consent may be forgone by virtue of the existence of one of the other conditions in section 11, or whether his consent should properly be first sought since none of these conditions exist - these questions will not occur nor come up for decision so long as there is no application to court for adoption by a particular adopter. When the time arrives for such an application to be heard, the court will consider the applicability of section 11 on the evidence adduced on the hearing of the application.

 

            I would affirm the judgment of the District Court, though not for the reasons therein set out, and dismiss the appeal.

           

SILBERG J     The story of the child in dispute exposes the fact that we do not possess either the system or machinery for a fundamental solution of the problems of inter-religion law. We wait for that in vain. For while in the area of conflict of private international law we are more or less sustained by the Common law and domestic case law, in the exclusively Israeli field of conflict of religious laws we have a single provision in the Palestine Order in Council which skirts in a most superficial manner the edges of the problem.

 

2. Were I therefore called upon to decide the basic question of the "quality" of this child, whether she is Moslem according to the personal religious law of the father or Jewish according to the personal religious law of the mother, I would openly confess that I do not know. The religious laws contradict one another and the civil law is silent. The Common law does not deal with such conflicts and Palestine or Israeli case law has not yet said its piece on this complex subject. Elsewhere (Personal Status in Israel, p. 355) I have recommended that when a civil court had to deal with such "dual religion" it should adopt as a principle of interreligion choice the test of effectiveness customary under the Hague Convention relating to nationality of 1930. I am happy to confirm that my learned friend, Cohn J., agrees. This test, however, has manifestly no place in the case of a child of four and a half years. My learned friend's suggestion in paragraph 8 of his judgment that in this situation the court should deduce the effective religion in the light of the child's interests does not, with all respect, commend itself to me. Religious belonging may obviously affect the question of the child's interests and in any event the child's interests cannot determine its religious belonging, for the "effect" cannot be its own "cause".

 

3. We are, nevertheless, fortunate in the case of the present child and it is not upon us to resolve the basic insoluble problem of her religious affiliation. The present matter can, in my opinion, be decided directly or analogously under article 55 of the Order in Council which states that

 

"Where any action of personal status involves persons of different religious communities, application may be made by any party to the Chief Justice, who shall ... decide which Court shall have jurisdiction."

 

The reason for this provision is absolutely clear: where two different religious laws are likely one way or another to affect the determination of a dispute between parties, it is proper that another instance, superior and "neutral", should decide which judicial tribunal is to go into the matter.

 

4. I was originally inclined to say that since the child here was of "dual religion"; she is herself a person belonging to two different religious communities; and because - even without having recourse to the Interpretation Ordinance - the plural nearly always includes the singular, the phrase "persons of different religious communities" includes "a person of different religious communities", from which it would follow that article 55 applies directly to the child in dispute.

 

5. Afterwards, however, I decided not to lay down any hard and fast rule about this extreme idea. It could be urged against me that the child in all truth does not belong to two different religions since each of these religions claims that the child is entirely its and its alone. That would be like a glass concave on one side and convex on the other, not concave and convex together but all depending from which side it is viewed.

 

6. In spite, however, of this precise conceptual distinction, the ratio of article 55 applies with equal logic both to two people who truly belong to different religious communities and to one person whom two religious communities claim. The ultimate object of article 55 is to find a "third address" which can decide, and that is essential to an even larger extent when the source of the inter-religious dispute dwells within the very person himself. Hence - at least analogously - the provisions of article 55 are applicable here.

 

7. Article 55, it will be recalled, provides that the President of the Supreme Court (who now stands in the shoes of the Mandatory Chief Justice) can decide which court shall have jurisdiction in the matter and that means that he can decide that the competent court is one of the religious courts of the communities concerned or the District Court. A party cannot go to a religious court of one of the communities without first arming himself with the consent of the President of the Supreme Court; a party may turn to a District Court even without jurisdiction first being vested in that court under article 55 (Fruchter v. Fruchter (3) at p. 1365-66).

 

8. The conclusion that arises from the foregoing is very briefly and simply that guardianship is a matter of personal status under article 51 of the Order in Council; it is a matter of personal status where a child's religious affiliation is "claimed" by two different communities, the Jewish and the Moslem, and obviously the Sharia Court could not deal with the matter without first obtaining the consent of the President of the Supreme Court in accordance with article 55; such consent was neither asked for nor obtained; the District Court on the other hand was competent to deal with the guardianship at all stages even without a prior application to the President of the Supreme Court and the decision of the Sharia Court of 8 October 1962 made without such authority as aforesaid could not serve as a bar to that; the Court took evidence about the place where the child had previously been, the absence of being cared for, the uncleanliness, the eye disease, the father's relation to the child and his relations with another woman which were said to be immoral and abnormal; if after all this the court decided by virtue of section 3(b) of the Women's Equal Rights Law, 1951, that the child's interests required that she should not be given into the father's guardianship, we may not go against this conclusion even if it be said - for the reasons explained in paragraph 2 above - that here it is impossible to determine the child's religion. "The interests of the child" is a territorial principle applicable to members of all religions.

 

            I do not agree with the argument of counsel for the Attorney-General that article 52 of the Order in Council denies in its very terms jurisdiction to the Sharia Court to deal with the present guardianship. In my view, the Sharia Court's lack of jurisdiction stems only from article 55 as 1 have explained above.

           

            For these reasons I join in the opinion of my learned friend, Cohn J., that the appeal should be dismissed. I will not express my opinion or indicate my hesitations about the child's adoption since the time for that has not yet been reached.

           

            Finally, I find it a pleasant duty to note the high standard of argument of counsel for the Attorney-General, Dr. Michah Cheshin.

           

MANNY J.                 I concur in the judgment of my honourable friend, Silberg J..

 

WITKON J.                This tragic and complex case can, in my opinion, be decided on the single point put to us by counsel for the Attorney-General, and 1 would be satisfied with that. The point was that the Sharia Court cannot have jurisdiction unless the matter lay in its exclusive jurisdiction under article 52 of the Palestine Order in Council, and that jurisdiction depends on the child, a "party" thereto, being of the Moslem religion and no other. The jurisdiction test is both positive and negative at the same time. Here a person is involved which each of the two said religions claims as belonging to it, and the laws and rules of each of them merit our recognition.

 

            In parenthesis I would observe that the concept, 'dual religion, creates a difficult dialectic problem when we speak as here of two religions each of which says to a person "You are entirely mine" and does not admit the possibility of the person belonging also to another religion. By regarding a person as a member of two religions we at once lend force to the claim of each of the religions and ignore the exclusiveness of the claim. But from the viewpoint of the religions the "coexistence" of the two claims has no place and in their contemplation the reverse is the situation. May it be said, with the same logic, that since each of the two religions denies the possibility of the person belonging to the other of them as well, it is as if it refuses to accept him into its ranks if it cannot have him completely and exclusively, and thus he falls between two stools and becomes one of those spirits that dwell in limbo.

           

            In any event, I think that as regards the child here the condition which gives exclusive jurisdiction to the Sharia Court - that she is a Moslem and not of any other religion - does not exist here. Ipso facto the matter comes within the jurisdiction of the District Court and that court has exercised in is an unexceptional manner.

           

OLSHAN P.               I also am of the opinion that the religious court had no jurisdiction to deal with the child's case. Therefore the situation is as it was before appellant's counsel applied to the religious court.

 

            There remains the fact that the appellant himself, who purports to be the child's father, brought the matter before the District Court. There is no disputing that in the absence of jurisdiction in any other court, it is the District Court which alone is competent.

           

            The District Court's decision was based on the child's interests and this consideration is determinative in accordance with the Women's Equal Rights Law.

           

            The frightful conditions in which the child was kept when she was with the appellant certainly justify that decision.

           

            The appeal should be denied.

           

            Appeal dismissed.

            Judgment given on July 11, 1963.

 

* Under section 11(1) a parent's consent is unnecessary where it has been satisfactorily proved that the parent has abandoned the child or has constantly failed to fulfill his duty towards it (Ed.).

 

 

Full opinion: 

Pages

Subscribe to RSS - Jewish Law